Digitized by the Internet Archive
in 2008 with funding from
IVIicrosoft Corporation
http://www.archive.org/details/belorroyaloainsboscorich
BOSCOBEL
OB
THE ROYAL OAK.
A TALE OF THE YEAR 165L
BY
WILLIAM HAREISON AIJSTSWORTH.
AtJTHOB OF "the tower OF LONDON," &C.
2 LXiXTSTIt A-TEID.
In that fair part where the Hch Salop gains
An ample view o'er all the Western plains,
A grove appears which Boscobel they name,
Not Ijnown to maps ; a grove of scanty fame.
And yet henceforth no celehrated shade
Of all the British groves shall be more glorious made.
Cowley's iylva. Book VI.
LONDON
GEORGE ROUTLEDGE AND SONS, Limited
Broadwav, Ludgatb Hill
GLASGOW, MANCHESTER, AND NEW YORK
INSCRIBED
TO THE MEMORY OF MY OLD FRIEND,
JOHN HUGHES, Esq.,
DONNINGTON HOUSE, BERKS,
%\t " ^osfobd Cratls,
MRS. HUGHES, OF KINGSTON LISLE,
FATHER OF
THOMAS HUGHES, M.P.
4G2
PREFACE.
In his letter to Mr. Hughes, the then Bishop of Llandaff
describes King Charles the Second's Wanderings after the Battle
of Worcester "as being by far the most romantic piece of English
history we possess."
I have always entertained the same opinion, and after reading
the " Boscobel Tracts," so admirably edited by Mr. Hughes, I
resolved to write a story on the subject, which should compre-
hend the principal incidents described in the various narratives
of the King's adventures ; but not having at that time visited any
of the hiding-places, I deferred my design, and possibly might
never have executed it, had I not seen a series of Views depict-
ing most graphically the actual state of the different places
visited by Charles, and privately published by Mr. Frederick
Manning, of Leamington.
Stimulated by these remarkable sketches, 1 at once com-
menced my long-delayed Tale.
An enthusiast on the subject, Mr. Manning has collected all
the numerous editions of the " Boscobel Tracts," and has printed
a list of them, which is exceedingly curious. The collection is
j)robably unique. His nephew, Mr. John E. Anderdon, whose
death occurred while this work was in the press, was also an
enthusiastic collector of all matters relating to Boscobel and the
King's escapes, and from both these gentlemen I have derived
much valuable assistance*.
I am under equal obligations to my excellent friend, Mr.
Parke, of the Deanery, Wolverhampton, who has furnished me
with many curious tracts, prints, plans, and privately printed
books relating to Boscobel, Jirewood, and Chillington. I shall
always retain a most agreeable recollection of a -visit paid to
Chillington in company with Mr. Parke and the Hon. Charles
* Several of the Illustrations accompanying the Tale are engraved by Air.
J. H. Riinbault from Mr. Manning's Series of Views of the Places visited by
Charles during his wanderings. The views of Old Powiek Bridge, of the Site
of Fort Eoyal, and the lioom in the Commandery, were sketched on the spot
by Captain J. H. L. Archer.
Wrottesley, and of our hearty reception by the hospitable
Squire.
Among the various works relating to Boscobel that have come
under my notice is a charming little volume written by the
Rev. George Dodd, Curate of Doddington, Salop, the village
where Boscobel is situated, who has ascertained all the facts
connected with the story.
Boscobel House, I rejoice to say, is in very good preservation,
and I sincerely hope it may not be altered, or itnpi'oved, as is
the case with Trent — a most interesting old house. Moseley
Hall is still extant ; but, alas ! Bentley House and Abbots Leigh
are gone.
Finer figures do not appear in history than those of the devoted
Jane Lane and the stalwart and loyal Penderel Brothers. " The
simple rustic who serves his sovereign in time of need to the
utmost extent of his ability, is as deserving of commendation as
the victorious leader of thousands." So said King Charles the
Second to Richard Penderel after the Restoration. It is pleasant
to think that several descendants of the loyal family of Penderels
are still in existence. With some of them I have been in corre-
spondence.*
Good fortune seems to have attended those who aided the
fugitive monarch. Many representatives of the old families
who assisted him in his misfortunes are to be found — Mr. John
Newton Lane, of King's Bromley Hall, near Lichfield, a lineal
descendant of the Lanes ; Mr. Tombs, of Long Marston ; Mr.
Whitgreave, of Moseley ; the Giffards, of Chillington ; and the
ennobled family of Wyndham.
In describing the King's flight from "Worcester to White
Ladies on the night of the fatal 3rd of September, I have
followed exactly the careful topographical description furnished
by the Rev. Edward Bradley, Rector of Stretton, Oakham, to
Notes and Queries, June 13tli, 1868. Mr. Bradley has been the
first to trace out the King's route, and to him all credit is due.f
* Mrs. Jane Llewelyn, eldest daughter of Richard Penderel, of Pentwrch
Ystradgynlais, great, great-grandsoi: of John Penderel of Boscobel, died 19lh
of June, 1872, aged eighty, and was interred in the churchyard of Llaugynwyd,
Glamorganshire.
f Since the publication of the first edition of the work, Mr. Manning has
pointed out an error which shall be rectified in his own words. The mistake
is, perhaps, not impoitimt in a work (if iiction, but it is desirable that the
precise route taken by tlie royal fugitive sliould be ascertained, and Mr.
Manning's description is very intercsiing as well as accurate. " You have
kept !-trirtly to the line of route pursucct by the King and Jane Lane from
Buntley House, excejit as regards their arrival at Slrat ford-on- Avon. They
must have come across country until they touched the high road from Bir-
mingham. Wlien within a mile of Stratford they retraced their course, and,
according to Mr. Wise's account, turned to the village of Wootton "VVawen,
seeking the higher ground, and getting to Stratford by a laue, now called the
PREFACE. Vll
" I know of no part of our annals," remarks Mr. Hno;hes,
"which continues to be so familiar a subject of conversation
amon^ the commonalty as tliat connected with /King Charles
and the Royal Oak.' In every village directly or indirectly
marked by particular incidents of the King's escape, the honest
I'ustics preserve their scattered legends in a shape more or less
correct, and mixed and transposed as they must necessarily be
in many cases ; and it is pleasing to witness the yeomanly pride
with winch, like Catholics zealous for the honour of Our Lady
of some particular shrine, they contend for the appropriation
of some well-known incident, as connected with the good and
loyal service performed by the companions of their forefathers.
The interest is, in most cases, strengthened by the existence of
the identical houses where the circumstances in question took
place, and of the principal families whose names figure con-
spicuously in the Tale, as .well as by the slightness of difference
between our present domestic habits and those of a time com-
mencing, as it were, the more familiar era of dates. And to all
ranks, in fact, the occurrences in question are calculated to
present one of those pleasing episodes in history, distinct from
the wearying details of bloodshed and political intrigue, which
we dwell on with unmixed satisfaction as reflecting honour on
our national good faith, and as brought home to our fancy
by those domestic miniitice, which form so great a charm in
the Odyssey. The reality here presents all those features of
romance which the imagination chiefly supplies in the Partie de
Chasse d'Henri IV., or the incognitos of Haroun Alrascliid."
It has been very pleasant to me to follow the King in
his wanderings from place to place ; and I have reason to
believe that the story excited some interest in the different loca-
lities as it proceeded, when first published in a serial form.
In describing the old and faithful city of Worcester at the
time of the Battle, I have received very great assistance from a
distinguished local antiquary, which I have acknowledged in its
place.
Never did Charles bear himself better than after the Battle.
King's Lane. Henley is some miles to the right. One field from the lane
just mentioned stood an oak belonging to a friend of mine called the Kfng's
Oak. On descending from this point, they would come to the i)ridge at
Stratford, on the outskirts of the town ; but we do not exactly know where
they passed the river. At dry seasons the Avon could be forded about a mile
above the bridge, but the water is generally dec]) in this part."
Suum cuiane. It is right to mention tli'at the striking description of the
seventh Earl of Derby (cited in Chap. xxii. Book I.) is from the nen of the
late William Robert Wliatton, Esq., E.S.A., who contributed the able Histo-
rical and Biographical Memoirs of illustrious Natives of Ijancashire to Baiiics's
History of tlic County. Mr. VVhattou's masterly portraiture has been erro-
neously ascribed to Mr. Baines.
Tin PREFACE,
Though vanquished he was not overcome. Truthfully, though
in somewhat high-flown strains, has Cowley sung of him i
Yet still great Charles's valour stood the test.
By fortune though forsaken and opprest.
Witness the purple-dyed Sabrina's stream.
And the Red Hill, not called so now in vain.
And Worcester, thou who didst the misery bear.
And saw'st the end of a long fatal war.
The Tale closes with the King's departure from Heale. How
he journeyed from Salisbury to Brightelmstone, and embarked
safely on board Captain Tattersall's bark at Shoraham, I have
elsewhere related.
HUBSTPIERPOINT, October 9, 1872.
Note by Mr. Manning.
When Cbarles arrived within a mile of Stratford, perceiving a body
of troopers, he and his party proceeded, by the road marked A
in the plan, as far as the junction B. They then returned by the
road marked C, and at the end of the lane, went down the hill into
Stratford between the two large estates of Clopton and Welcombe, and
over the bridge to Marston.
Dedication
PKEfACB ,
CONTENTS.
BOOK I.
THE BATTLE OF WORCESTEE.
CHAPTER I.
How Chakles the Second arrived before Worcester, and captuPvED
A Fort, which he named " Fort Royal-
CHAPTER II.
Showing how the Mayor of Worcester and the Sheriff were
TAKEN TO UPT0N-0N-SE\T:RN, AND HOW THEY GOT BACK AGAIN . , 9
CHAPTER HI.
llow Charles made his Trilt^iphal Entry into Worcester ; and how
HE WAS proclaimed BY THE MaYOR AND SHERIFF OF THAT LOYAL CiTY 15
CHAPTER IV.
How Charles was lodged in the Episcopal Palace ; and how
Doctor Crosby preached before his Majestj' in the Cathedral , 21
CHAPTER V.
IIow Charles rode to Madresfield Court ; and how Mistress Jane
Lane and her Brother, with Sir Clement Fisher, were PiiESENTXD
to his Majesty 24
CHAPTER YI.
How Charles ASCE^^)ED the WoRCESTERsniia: Beacon ; and oi' the
Ambuscade prepared for him as he came dqwv
29
X CONTENTS.
CHAPTER VII. PAOB
How Colonel Legge brought important News to the King, and how
HIS Majesty paid a Visit to Severn End 32
CHAPTER VIII.
Of the Counsel given by Colonel Lesley to the Iuno , • .38
CHAPTER IX.
Of the Grand Muster at Pitciicroft ,••.•• 40
CHAPTER X.
The Bivouac on the Plain . . . . • • • • 44
CHAPTER XI.
Colonel Roscarrock relates how the Earl of Derby was routed
at Wigan , , . 48
CHAPTER XII.
How Urso Gives was wedded to Mary Rushout . . • .51
CHAPTER XIII.
SHO^VING how the King had fortified the City 53
[CHAPTER XIV.
By -WHAT MEANS GENERAL LaMBERT GAINED THE PaSS AT UpTON
Bridge 56
CHAPTER XV.
How CROinVELL RECONNOITRED THE CiTY FROM ReD IIiLL , .60
CHAPTER XVI.
In WHICH Massey proposes A Night Attack ON THE Enemt. , ,63
CHAPTER XVI L
How the Suburbs of the City were Burnt , ♦ , • • 66
CHAPTER XVIII.
How Urso Gives had an Interview with the Lord General in
THE Stable of Spetchley Manor-house 69
CHAPTER XIX.
The Camisade • • 76
CHAPTER XX.
How Urgo Gives was arrested • • 79
CHAPTER XXI.
Showing now Dame Gives became a Widow , # . • . 87
CHAPTER XXIL
How THE Earl of Derby arrived at AVorcesteb , ^ , .91
CHAPTER XXIII. pAGs
In what IVIanner Jane Lane was captured, and brought before
Cromwell 97
CHAPTER XXIV.
What Charles beheld from the Summit of the Cathedral Tower . 100
CHAPTER XXV.
How Cromwell constructed a Bridge of Boats across the Se\'ERN . 106
CHAPTER XXVI.
How Crom^tcll threw a Flying Bridge over the Teme , • . 108
CHAPTER XXVII.
The Fight of Powick Bridge 110
CHAPTER XXVIII.
How the Battery on Perry Wood was taken by the Kinq , , 113
CHAPTER XXIX.
How the Battle of Worcester was lost by the King . , . 117
CHAPTER XXX.
How the EnEJIY ENTEhED THE CiTY, AND HOW THE KiNG QUITTED n . 119
CHAPTER XXXI.
The Last Stand made by the Royalists , • , . . .123
CHAPTER XXXIT.
The Consultation at Barbourne Bridge, and the King's Flight . 125
BOOK II.
white ladies.
CHAPTER I.
How Crojiwell visited the dying Duke of Hamilton at the Com-
mandery; and what passed betwekn them 128
CHAPTER II.
How THE fugitive King and his Companions rode from Babbourne
Bridge to White Ladies 133
CHAPTER III.
The Pent)erels ^ I37
XU CONTEXTS.
CHAPTER IV. TAG.
How Chakles was disguised as a Woodman . • . • . 142
CHAPTER V.
How Charles was concealed m Spring Coppice, and how n rained
THERE, AND NoWHERE ELSE IN THE NEIGHBOURHOOD .... 147
CHAPTER Vr.
How Charles supped at Hobbal Grange, and whom he met there . 150
CHAPTER VII.
How Charles and Trusty Dick were frightened bt the Miller of
EVELITH 155
CHAPTER VIII.
How THE King was received by Mr. Francis Woolfe at Madeley
CouKt 156
BOOK III.
THE ROYAL OAK.
CHAPTER I.
Showing how the Hunting-lodge was built by the Lord oP Chil-
LINGTON, AND HOW IT ACQUIRED ITS NaME 163
CHAPTER IL
How Trusty Dick bethought him of the Oak , , , . . 1G7
CHAPTER III.
How THE King and Careless took Refuge in the Oak . , . 172
CHAPTER IV.
How Careless captured an Owl in the Oak 174
CHAPTER V.
How THEY breakfasted in THE Oak . . . • • . .176
CHAPTER VI.
How Colonel James HALTED BENEATH THE Oak 179
CHAPTER VII.
How THEY PLATED AT DiCE IN THE OaK 180
CONTENTS. Xlll
CHAPTER VIII. PAOB
How THET HAD A VISITOR IN THE OaK, AND IN WHAT MANNER THEY
TREATED HiM 182
CHAPTER IX.
How Charles slept in the Secret Closet; and how Careless slept
IN A Priest's Hole in the Garret 185
CHAPTER X.
In which the King proves Himself a good Cooit .... 189
CHAPTER XI.
What brought Father Huddlestone to Boscobel . , , , 191
BOOK IV.
moseley old hall.
CHAPTER L
Chillington House 195
CHAPTER II.
How the King was well-nigh captured by Madmannah , , , 198
CHAPTER III.
How the King rode the Miller's Horse ; and how he was escorted
during his Ride 203
CHAPTER IV.
Where the King foltto Jasper 208
CHAPTER V.
By vniAT Device the King escaped being caitured by Colonel
Asilenuuest 211
CHAPTER VI.
How THE King bade Farewell to the Penperels ; and how his
Majesty was received by Mr. Thomas 'Wiutg reave of Moseley
Old Hall 215
CHAPTER VII.
IIow THE King was puesented to Mrs. Whitgreave .... 220
CHAPTER VITI
How Two F pies came by Night to Mosei-ey Old Hall . . . 223
XIV CONTENTS.
BOOK V.
/ANE LANE.
CHAPTER T. PAOB
Bt whom the Two Spies were put to Flight . , . • . 227
CHAPTER II.
How THE KtNG ARRIVED AT BeNTLEY HOUSE . • # • . 231
CHAPTER III.
How Will Jones found a Friend in the Stable • • • . 234
CHAPTER IV.
How Will Jones breakfasted with the Men-servants in the Buttert 236
CHAPTER V.
How they set out on the Journey . ..•••• 238
CHAPTER VI.
What passed between Will Jones and the Blacksmith , , , 241
CHAPTER VII.
How they were received at Packington Hall , . • • . 243
CHAPTER VIII.
How they were stopped by the Troopers at Wootton Wawen . . 247
CHAPTER IX.
How they arrh'ed at Long Marston . ••••.. 249
CHAPTER X.
How Charles incurred the Cook's Displeasupj; • • • . 252
BOOK VI.
ABBOTS LEIGH.
CHAPTER T.
How THE Two Grooms ciiangku Horses at Stoke-on-the-Wold . . 258
CHAPTER 11.
How Charles took Siiei.teh during a Storm in Rats Abbey Barn ;
AND HOW HE DELIVERED CARELESS AND DaME GH'ES FROM THE
Troopei{S 2G2
CONTENTS. XV
CHAPTER III. pioK
"What passed in tiie Bahber's Shop at Cirencesteh • • . . 266
CHAPTER IV.
Bristol in the Seventeenth Century 269
CHAPTER V.
How Charles found a Faithful Adherent at Abbots Leigh . . 272
CHAPTER VI.
Careless brings the King good News 275
CHAPTER VII.
The Tavern-keeper and the Skipper . . # . » . 278
CHAPTER VIIL
St. Augustine's Green • . . 2S1
CHAPTER IX.
The Gorge of the Avon 283
BOOK yii.
TRENT.
CHAPTER I.
Of the Vengeance taken by Careless on the Troopers , , . 287
CHAPTER II.
How Jane Lane agreed to attend the King to Trent . , . 291
CHAPTER III.
Colonel Francis W-j-ndham, of Trent ..,,.. 293
CHAPTER IV.
JvLLf^A Coningsbt 299
CHAPTER V.
IIow Charles arrived at 'J'rent ..,,,.. 30 1
C IIAPTER VI.
Of the Parting between tiiic King and Jane Lane . , , . 306
CIIAPTEIl VJT.
Of the Interview between the King and Sir John Strangwats en
.Melbury Park 30S
CHAPTER VI IT.
Ifow the KiNC IIKARD THL rARTICULARS OF HIS OWN DeATH AND BURIAL 311
'XVI CONTENTS.
CHAPTER IX. PAOB
Captain Ellesdon. of Ltoe Regis ...,,,. 315
CHAPTER X.
Stephen LiiiBRT OF Charmol'th, Shipjlvster , , , , .313
CHAPTER Xr.
Of the Arrangements made by Harry Petep^ with Dame Swak . 322
CHAPTER XII.
How THE King played at Hide-and-Seek at Trent , , , .324
CHAPTER XIII.
How Charles set out for Charmouth . 329
CHAPTER XIV.
How THE King and Juliana were received by Dame Swan . 332
CHAPTER XV.
The Watchers by the Sea 337
CHAPTER XVI.
How the Grey Mare proved the Better Hop.se 339
CHAPTER XVIL
The Reverend Bartholomew Wesley 34,2
CHAPTER XVIII.
How the King fled from Bridport Harbour 348
CHAPTER XIX.
Broad Windsor 352
CHAPTER XX.
Colonel Robin Philips, of Montacute House , , . , .354
CHAPTER XXL
How the King left Trent 357
CHAPTER XXII.
How they Dined at the George at Mepj: ; and how the Host
related hls Dream 3G0
CHAPTER XXIII.
Heale House 3G2
CHAPTER XXIV.
How Charles encountered Desborough on Salisbury Plain , .304
CHAPTER XXV.
The Parting at Stonehenge 3CG
ILLUSTRATIONS.
Charles and Careless hiding in the Oak . , . To face
Site of Fort Royal
Jane Lane Presented to Charles II
llOO.M IN THE COMJIANDERY
Old Bridge at Powicic .
Plan of Worcester in lfi5
White Ladies
Boscobel House
PooM AT Boscobel House
pRONT View of Boscor.el House
Charles hiding in the Secret Closet at Boscobel House
:M()skley Hall
Charles and Jane Lane setting out fi:om Bentley House
Abrots Leigh
Trknt House ; .
'J Hi: King's Room in Trent House
h
Title.
. 9
27
. 65
. 110
. 128
137
. 15»
. 103
. 107
. 199
. 223
. 23S
. 272
. 293
. 300
BOSCOBEL; Oil, THE ROYAL OAK.
23ooi{ i\)£ J^irst.
THE BATTLE OF WORCESTER.
CHAPTER I.
now CIIAKLES THE SECOND ARlllVED BEFORE WORCESTER, AND CAPTURED A
FORT, WHICH UE NAMED " FORT ROYAL."
During the Civil Wars, the old and faithful city of Worcester
suffered severely for its devotion to the royal cause. Twice was
it besieged — twice sacked by the Parliamentarians. In 1642, the
Earl of Essex marched with a large force against the place,
stormed and pillaged it, and sent several of the wealthier citizens
prisoners to London. Four years later — namely, in 1G4G — the
city again declared for the king, and being captured by the
Roundheads, after an obstinate defence, underwent harder usage
than before. Besides plundering the inhabitants, the soldiers of
the Commonwealth, exasperated by the resistance they had en-
countered, did much damage to the public buildinirs, especially to
the catliedral, the interior of wliich magnificent edifice wa'i griev-
ously injured. According to their custom, the troopers stabled
their horses in the aisles, and converted the clioir into a barrack,
and the chapter-house into a guard-room. The organ was de-
stroyed; the rich painted glass of the windows broken ; many
monuments mutilated; and the ancient records preserved in tlie
library burnt. The exquisitelv carved stone cross in the churcli-
yard, from the pulpit of which Latimer and Wliitgift had preaciieJ.
was pulled down. Before this, John Prideaux, somewhile Bishop
of Worcester, had been deprived of his see, and the dean and
B
2 boscobel; or,
prebends dismissed — Clnircli of England divines having given
place to Presbyterian ministers, Independents, and Anabaptists.
But notwithstanding their sufferings in the good cause, the
loyalty of the Worcester Cavaliers remained unshaken. Heavy
fines and imprisonment could not subdue their spirit. To tlie last
they continued true to the unfortunate king, though any further
attempt at rising was checked by the strong garrison left in charge
of the city, and commanded by Colonel John James, one of the
strictest of the Republican leaders.
Aiter the terrible tragedy of Whitehall, the Cavaliers of Wor-
cester transferred their allegiance to the eldest son of the royal
martyr and heir to the crown. All the principal citizens put on
mourning, and every countenance, except those of the soldiers of
the garrison, wore a sorrowful aspect. A funeral sermon, the
text being, " Judge, and avenge my cause, O Lord," was preached
by Doctor Crosby, the deprived dean, to a few persons assembled
secretly by night in the crypt of the cathedral, and prayers were
offered up for the preservation of Prince Charles, and his speedy
restoration to the throne. The service, however, was interrupted
by a patrol of musketeers, and the dean was seized and lodged in
Edgar's Tower, an old fortified gate-house at the entrance of the
cathedral close. Never had Worcester been so gloomy and de-
spondent as at this period.
Nor did the hopes of the loyal citizens revive till the middle of
August, 1651, when intelligence was received that Charles, who
had been recently crowned at Scone, had escaped Cromwell's
vigilance, and crossing the border with a considerable army, had
pursued the direct route to Lancaster. Thence he continued his
rapid march through Preston to Warrington, where he forced the
bridge over the Mersey, in spite of the efforts of Generals Lambert
and Harrison to arrest his progress. The young king, it was said,
was making his way to his faithful city of Worcester, where he
meant to establish his head-quarters and recruit his forces before
marching on London.
The news seemed too good to be true, yet it obtained ready
credence, and it was evident Colonel James believed it, for he
forthwith began to put the fortifications in order. The com-
mandant, in fact, had received a despatch from General Lambert,
informing him that he and General Harrison had failed in pre-
venting the young King of Scots from passing the bridge over
the Mersey at AVarrington, and had been disappointed in their
expectation that he would give them battle on Knutsford Heath,
where they awaited him.
Favoured by night, the young king had continued his march
unmolested, it being understood from prisoners tliey had taken,
that he Avas making lor Worcester. Cliarles Stuart's forces, Lam-
bert said, had been greatly reduced by desertions since he entered
THE ROYAL OAK. 6
England, and now amounted to no more than eight tliousand
infantry and three thousand horse, and he was only provided with
sixteen leathern guns. As yet he had obtained few recruits, the
country gentlemen holding aloof, or being prevented by the
militia from joining his standard. But the Earl of Derby had
iindertaken to raise large levies in Lancashire and Cheshire, and
had been left behind by the king for that purpose. It was to defeat
the earl's design that the two Parliamentary generals deemed it
expedient to remain where they were rather than pursue the royal
army. Many malignants, Papists, and Presbyterians, ill affected
towards the Commonwealth, would doubtless join Lord Derby,
who, unless he were speedily discomfited, might become formidable.
But discomfited he assuredly would be, and his forces scattered
like chaff, since the Lord would fight on the side of his elect. This
good work achieved, the two generals would hasten to the relief
of Worcester. Speedy succour might also be expected from the
Lord General Cromwell, who was in close pursuit of the Scots'
king, at the head of twelve thousand cavalry and infantry. Colo-
nel James was, therefore, exhorted to hold out.
General Lambert further stated in his despatch, that Charles
was accompanied by the most experienced leaders in the Scottish
army — by the crafty and cautious Colonel Lesley, who had so long
baffled Cromwell himself — by Generals Montgomery, Middleton,
Massey, and Dalyell, and by the valiant Colonel Pitscottie, with
his Highland regiment. Besides these, there were several English
and Scotch nobles, the Dukes of Buckingham and Hamilton, the
Earls of Rothes, Lauderdale, Carnworth, and Cleveland ; Lords
Spyne, Sinclair, and Wilmot; Sir John Douglas, Sir Alexander
Forbes, and others.
While scanning this imposing list, and reflecting that the royal
forces numbered at least eleven thousand men, Colonel James
asked himself how he could possibly hold out against them with
a garrison of only five hundred? He was ill supplied with cannon
and ammunition, and the fortifications were ruinous. Moreover,
the citizens were hostile, and so far from lending him aid, were
ready to rise in favour of the king. He should have to contend
against foes within as well as enemies without. His position
seemed desperate, and though as brave a man as need be, he was
filled with misgiving.
Before proceeding, it may be proper to ascertain how far the
old city was capable of dcience. Five years previously it had
etood a lengthened siege, but the circumstances then were wholly
different, for the citizens were arrayed against the besiegers,
and fought obstinately. Tlie walls were much damaged at that
time, and had only been partially repaired, consequently the
towers and bastions were in a dilapidated state. Outside the
walls, on the south-east, there was a strong detached fort of recent
b2
4 BOSCOBEL ; OR,
construction. Tlic castlo, which in days of yore rose proudly on
the south side of the catliedral, completely comirianding the navi-
gation of the Severn, had long since been pulled down, the only
vestiges of it left being some fragments of the donjon. The
mound on which the mighty fabric once stood could have been
easily fortified, if time had permitted, and would have formed an
important work. The city, which was of great antiquity, had
four gates, each flanked with towers. The strongest resembled a
barbican, and commanded the quay and the ancient stone bridge
across the river. On the north was the Foregate, "a Axir piece of
work," as it is described by old Leland, and not far from it was
bt. ]\Iartin's-gate. On the south was Sidbury-gate, giving access
to the London-road. The Sidbury-gate was covered by the
modern detached fort to which reference has already been made.
Deep dykes, supplied by the Severn, strengthened the defences
on the east and south-east, but the suburbs constituted a danger,
since the habitations would afford shelter to an enemy. Thus it
will be seen that the city was not in a condition to stand a siege,
and the commandant might well despair of holding out, even for
a few day?, against the royal forces.
No city can be more charmingly si uated than Worcester on
the banks of England's noblest river, in the midst of fair and
■fertile plains, abounding in orchards and hop-gardens, and in full
view of the lovely Malvern Hills; but in the middle of the
seventeenth century it was eminently picturesque, as well as
beautiful. It was then full of ancient timber houses, with
quaintly carved gables and open balconies, from the midst of
whicli rose the massive roof and tower of the venerable cathedral,
and the lofty spire of St. Andrew's Church. The old walls, grey
and ruinous as they were, the fortified gates, the sculptured
crosses, and the antique stone bridge, with its many-pointed arches,
contributed to its beauty. The noble episcopal palace, the group
of old buildings near the cathedral, and the ruins on the castle
hill — all formed a striking picture when seen from St. John's on
the opposite side of the river.
"The wealth of Worcester standeth most by drapery," quoth
old Leland, who wrote in Henry VIII.'s time, and the place had
long been noted for its broadcloths and gloves. But many of the
wruhhiest drapers, glovers, and hop-merchants had been ruined
by the heavy fines inflicted upon them by the grasping Parliamen-
tarians, and the city had scarcely yet regained its former prosperity.
Almost simultaneously with the arrival of General Lambert's
despatch, a letter was brought by a secret messenger to Mr.
Thomas Lysons, then mayor of Worcester, and an avowed
Royalist. It came from Captain Fansliawe, the king's secretary,
and gave a very difierent version of the affair at Warrington from
that furnished bv Lambert.
THE KOYAL OAK. 5
According to Fanshawe, his majesty liad displayed great per-
sonal courage on the occasion. He found the enemy, consisting
of about seven thousand men, united under Lambert and Harrison,
in possession of the bridge across the Mersey, which they had
partly broken down, and he immediately attacked them with his
advanced troops. His impetuosity proved irresistible. A passage
being forced, the whole army followed, and the enemy retreated
in great disorder, and with heavy losses. During the night, up-
wards of three tliousand of the " rebellious rogues," as Fanshawe
styled them, disbanded. The Parliamentary generals did not
venture to attack the king again, but allowed him to continue his
march towards Worcester without further interruption. The
faithful citizens might, therefore, prepare to welcome their sove-
reign, who would soon be with them.
The mayor immediately called a public meeting in the Guild-
hall, and read Captain Fansliavve's letter to the assemblage. Great
was tlie enthusiasm excited by it. The hall resounded with cries
of " Long live Charles II. 1" The joyful intelligence quickly
spread throughout the city, and crowds collected in the High-
street, shouting " Down with the Commonwealth ! Up with the
Crown !" The concourse was dispersed by Colonel James and a
troop of horse, but in the conflict several persons were wounded,
and some killed. The mayor and the sheriff, jNIr. James Bridges,
were seized, and detained as hostages for the good behaviour of
the citizens — the commandant threatening to hang them both if
any further disturbance occurred. Luckily for the two gentle-
men, the city remained tranquil throughout the night, for most
assuredly the commandant would have been as good as his word.
Next day — Friday, the 22nd of August, 1651 — the scouts sent
out by Colonel James reported that the first division of the royal
army, commanded by the young king in person, was close upon
Red Hill — already described as a woody eminence about a mile
distant, on the south of the city.
Shortly afterwards, the enemy's cavalry skirmishers could be
distinguislied on Perry Wood. Then the advanced guard ap-
peared — the helmets and corslets of the cuirassiers glittering in the
sunbeams. Tliousands of loyal citizens, who were forbidden to
mount the fortifications, climbed to the roofs of the houses, and to
the tops of the churches, to obtain a glimpse of the royal army,
and could not restrain tlieir enthusiastic feeling when they beheld it.
Colonel James, who had been actively employed throughout the
whole night in making the best defensive preparations in his
power, had seen that all the engineers on the ramparts were at
their posts, and he now proceeded to the detached fort near the
Sidbury-gate.
Mounring to the summit, which bristled with cannon, he turned
his spy-glass towards the brow of the hill opposite to him, and
G BOSCOBEL; OR,
presently belield a company of richly accoutred officers ride out of
the wood that clothed the eminence, and proceed to reconnoitre the
fortifications from various points. That the foremost of the troop
was the young kinp; himself he had no doubt, as well from the
splendour of his accoutrements and the white plume in his hat, as
from the deference paid him by his attendants. Evidently his
majesty's brilliant staff was composed of the general officers and
nobles "mentioned in General Lambert's despatch. That they were
plannin<ij the attack of the city was clear.
While watchinrj the young monarch's movements and gestures
narrowly through his glass, Colonel James saw him sign to one of
•his aides-de-camps, a fine-looking young man, and remarkably well
mounted, who instantly rode up at the summons.
]\Iajor Careless, the aide-de-camp in question, was as brave as
he was handsome, though somewhat rash, and an especial favourite
of the king. Having received his majesty's orders, he promptly
obeyed them. Accompanied only by a trumpeter bearing a flag
of truce, he galloped down the hill, shaping his course towards the
Sidbury-gate, and, within fifty yards of it, he halted, and the
trumpeter blew a blast so loud that the old walls rang again.
A shower of bullets from the battlements would have answered
the summons, if Colonel James had not previously sent word that
the flag of truce must be respected.
The men eyed the insolent Cavalier sternly, and one of them
called out, " If thou hast any message for the commandant of the
garrison, he will be found in yonder fort."
Thereupon Careless moved off, glancing haughtily and con-
temptuously at the artillerymen on the ramparts as he rode
along.
On reaching the fort, he descried Colonel James stationed near
the edge of the parapets, and leaning upon his sword. Half a
dozen musketeers in their steel caps, buff coats, and bandileers,
were standing behind him.
"Are you the commandant? he called out.
"Ay," replied Colonel James. " What wouldst thou with me?"
"Thus much," said Careless, in a loud authoritative voice : "In
the name of his majesty. King Charles II., who is on yonder hill
with his army, I require you to deliver up this his city of Wor-
cester, which you unlawfully hold as deputy of a presumptuous
and rebellious parliament. His majesty is willing to extend his
clemency towards you, and if you at once throw open the gates,
and lay down your arms ^"
"Hold!" interrupted the commandant, sternly. "I do not
recognise the authority of him whom thou stylest king. The
house of Jeroboam, who sinned, and who caused Israel to sin, lias
been cut off. I will not deny that the young man, Charleys Stuart,
hath been crowned in Scotland, but in JMigland he hath no rule.
THE ROYAL OAK. 7
His proclamation has been burnt by the common hangman in
London, and a counter-proclamation published by the Parliament,
declaring him, his aiders and abettors — of whom thou, thyself, art
one — guilty of high treason against the State, and punishable by
death. Shall I, an officer of the Commonwealth, and intrusted
with tlie charge of this city, open its gates to a proclaimed
traitor? Shall I command my men to lay down their arms to
him? Not so. I utterly disregard thy king's summons, and
tliough he be backed by the whole Scottish host, yet will I not
yield the city to him, but placing my trust in the Lord, will main-
tain it against him."
" Provoke not the king by your obstinacy," said Careless, losing
patience. " If you force us to storm the fortifications, you can
expect no quarter. We will put you all to the sword."
Perfectly unm.oved by the threat, Colonel James answered, in
the religious jargon then habitually adopted by the Republican
soldiers :
" The Lord of Hosts is with us. The God of Jacob is our
refuge. I doubt not we shall have timely succour."
"From whom?" demanded Careless, with a sneer.
"From the Lord General Cromwell, who is hastening hither
with his legions."
" The city will be ours, and tliou and thy rebel horde will be
destroyed ere that arch-traitor and parricide can arrive," cried
Careless, fiercely.
"Keep guard upon thy tongue, or I will not answer for thy
safety," said the commandant, checking the musketeers behind
him, who Avere preparing to give fire. " Take back my answer to
the king, thy master. I have nothing to add to it."
" We will soon be with you," shouted Careless.
And, sliaking his hand menacingly at the soldiers, he rode off
with his attendant.
While this interview took place, Charles remained on Perry
Wood with his generals. He was not in the least surprised to
learn from Careless that his gracious offer had been rejected by the
commandant.
" Let the attack be made at once," he cried. " I will lead it in
person."
"I admire your majesty's spirit," observed General Dalyell,
*'But I pray you not to run so much risk."
"Risk, say you?" cried Charles, gaily. "Faith, Tom, you
would have all the credit of the affair.' But you shall not rob me
of it. I mean to be first to enter yonder fort."
Generals Middleton and Montgomery likewise attempted to
dissuade him from his purpose, but ineffectually.
The general officers then rode off to give the necessary orders
for the attack. Trumpets were sounded, and shortly afterwards the
8 boscobel; or,
sides of the hill were covered with troops in rapid movement. Ere
they got half-way down, the guns of the fort opened upon them,
but did not check their progress. Presently the artillery of the
Royalists returned the fire of tlie Republicans, and the king, who
was at the head of the advanced guard, saw the cannon pointed.
His majesty being recognised, the commandant directed the
musketeers on the ramparts to make him their mark; but he really
seemed to bear a charmed life, ibr though an officer close beside
him was hit by a round shot, and his own horse was killed under
him, he himself was uninjured.
The leathern guns of the Royalists were worked so well, that
throe of the fort guns were speedily silenced, and Charles then
ordered instant preparations to be made for the assault.
Scaling-ladders were placed against the walls. Several men
were struck down while executing this perilous task, but no
sooner was it accomplished than Charles caused the trumpet to be
sounded, and sword in hand, mounted the nearest ladder.
A soldier, armed with a pike, strove to hurl him from the
ladder, but the man was shot by Carelcs?, who followed the king
closely.
Again, while springing over the parapets, Charles was opposed
by a musketeer, but he cut him down, and next moment tlie
heroic young monarch was joined by Careless, and instantly
afterwards by a dozen of his body-guard, and their number was
quickly augmented.
Charles was now master of the fort, for the Republican soldiers,
after an inefTectual resistance, were put to tlie sword.
In the struggle, Colonel James discharged a pistol at the king,
but missed his mark, and in his turn was attacked by Careless.
"I told you we would soon be with you," cried the Cavalier.
"Yield, and I will spare thy life."
" I would not accept life at thy hands," rejoined the com-
mandant. "Look to thyself !"
And beating down Careless's point with his heavy blade, he
stepped quickly backwards and disappeared. He had, in fact,
dashed down a narrow staircase communicating with the lower
chambers of the fort, and secured his retreat by pulling a trap-
door over the entrance.
Meanwhile, Charles had torn down the flag of the Common-
wealth, and replaced it by the royal standard As soon as this
signal of victory could be distinguished by his forces loud cheers
were raised. Possession was immediately taken of the fort, but
no prisoners were made, for Colonel James, and the few of his men
left alive, had evacuated the lower chambers. They had fled, it
appeared, by a covered way, and had entered the city through a
postern near the Sidbury-gate.
By-and-bye the ceneral officers came to congratulate the
THK ROYAL OAK. 9
king on Iiis victory and express their admiration of his prowess,
and it then became a question whether the siege should be con-
tinued — General Dalyell being of opinion that the city could be
captured before night, if an immediate attack were made upon the
fortifications; but Cliarles decided on waiting till the morrow.
" I have done enough for the day," he said. " Since I am
master of this fort, the city is at my disposal, and I can occupy it
at my leisure."
" Very true, my liege," observed Dalyell. " Rut the garrison
will take advantage of your forbearance to escape."
" I will not molest them if they adopt that prudent course,"
said the king, laughing. "They have ceased firing from the
walls."
"But the men are still at their posts."
" If they give us any further trouble, we can turn these guns
upon them. Hark ye, gentlemen. Henceforth this fort shall be
known as Fort Royal."
"A fitting designation, since your mnjesty has captured it," said
Dalyell.
"Let the tents be pitched," snid Cliarles. " The day's work is
over. We can take our rest after our long march. To-morrow
we will enter the city in triumph."
All happened precisely as Charles had foreseen. Not another
shot was fired by the Republicans. The Royalists encamped
quietly on the hill. But though no apprehensions were entertained
of an attack, those within Fort Royal were kept on the alert
throughout the night.
Colonel James, however, had other designs. Convinced by what
had happened that the fortifications were no longer tenable, lie
decided on abandoning them. AVith the whole of his men, he
quitted the city secretly at dead of night, taking the mayor and
the sheriff with him as prisoners. Crossing the bridge over the
Severn, he rode off in the direction of Gloucester.
The Royalists were aware of his retreat, but, in obedience to the
king's injunctions, did not seek to interrupt him
CHAPTER II.
sno'tt'ixG now tite mayor of "n'oiicEsxER and the snEKirr •were taken to
UPTOX-ON-SEVEUN, AND HOW THEY GOT BACK AGAIN.
Fatigued by bis long march of three hundred miles and
upwards, Charles slept so soundly in his tent on Perry Wood, that
neither tlie beating of the drum at davbrcak, the challenging of
10 boscobel; or,
the sentinels, nor any of the customary camp sounds, disturbed
him. The men themselves answered very reluctantly to the
reveille. However, the fresh morning air soon revived them. A
day of ease and enjoyment lay before them. No more toilsome
marches, no more skirmishes, but rest — for that day, at least. Two-
thirds of the infantry were without shoes, but being hardy Scots
they did not count this an inconvenience. They all bemoaned
the ragged and weather-stained condition, of their uniforms, but
they liad heard that Worcester was famous for broadcloth, and
the king had promised them better garments when they reached
the city.
The morn was lovely, and gave promise of a splendid day.
At that early hour, the view from the heights of the old and pic-
turesque city, with the broad river flowing past it, was enchanting,
and delighted even the rough soldiers who gazed at it. The fair
Malvern Hills, however, chiefly called forth their admiration as
reminding them of their native mountains, though they admitted
that few of the Scottish valleys could compare with the fertile
vale of the Severn.
While many a greedy eye was fixed on Worcester, and many
a cunning tongue was talking of its wealth, and the plunder it would
yield, if they were only allowed to pillage it, the attention of the
soldiers was attracted to the walls, which had now become thronged
with the citizens and their wives and daughters, while all the church
bells — and no church in the old city lacked its proper complement
of bells — began to ring forth joyous peals. It was clear that the
city was now awake and astir, and the half-famished soldiers
hoped that immediate preparations would be made for their re-
freshment, and on an extraordinary scale.
It was about this time that Major Careless, who had attired
himself rather hurriedly, being excited by the prodigious clangour
of the bells, entered the king's tent, and found the young monarch
fast n^leep — fast as a top.
"Zounds!" mentally ejaculated the aide-de-camp; "his majesty
must sleep soundly, since this din does not disturb him — but no
wonder. I'll give hlra another hour."
And he turned to depart, when Charles suddenly ceased breath-
ing liard, and opened his eyes.
"Wluit sound is that?' he cried, raising himself on his
elbow and listening.
" Tiie bells of Worcester ringing for your majesty's glorious
victory — that's all," replied Careless.
" And enough too," cried the king, looking well pleased.
*' Wliiit has happened to the garrison?"
" l^^vacuated the fortifications — taken to fliglit."
".lust what I expected — 'just what I desired."
" But your majesty did not expect — nor, I presume, desire—
THE ROYAL OAK. 1 1
that Colonel James would take the mayor of AYorcester and the
sherifif with him."
" 'Sdeath !" exclaimed the king. " Has he had the audacity to
do so?"
" Even so, my lie<;e. No douht they were specially obnoxious
to him on account of" their loyalty, and he niicrht wish to hold
thsm for ransom. 'Tis lucky he didn't carry off others. There
are several prisoners of note in Worcester — Lord Talbot, Sir
John Pakiu;jton, and Colonel Mervin Touchet. But the rascal
contented himself Tvith the mayor and the slieriff. At what hour
will it please your majesly to enter the city?"
"At noon," rephed" Cliarles.
" Not till noon ! why, we have no rations," cried Careless, in
dismay. " Your army has notliing to eat. Will your majesty keep
the men fasting till noon? If you could only see how hungry
they look, you would feel some pity for them."
" They shall all have a good breakfast in Worcester — that I
promise tliem."
" There will be plenty of grumbling at the delay."
"Bah! they always grumble. 1 must give my loyal subjects
time to decorate their houses and make all necessary preparations
for my entrance, or I shall disappoint them of their anticipated
spectacle."
" Your hungry soldiers will pray that twelve o'clock may
come."
" Let them listen to tlie bells. How blithely they sound !"'
"Excuse me, sire. When we are enduring the pangs of hunger
the sweetest sounds become a mockery. Spare us this aggravated
torture."
" Leave me ; and let it be announced by sound of trumpet
throughout the lines that we shall make our triumphal entrance
into Worcester at noon."
As Careless went forth on his errand with a dissatisfied look
Charles sprang from his couch, and with the aid of a groom of
the chamber and a page, for he had brought a large retinue of
servants with him on his march, proceeded to dres? himself, bestow-
ing infinitely more care on the decoration of his person than he
had done since he left Scotland.
His tall, fine figure was well displayed in doublet and hose of
crimson velvet and white satin; his yellow maroquin boots were
deeply fringed Avith lace, and he wore point-lace at his wrists
and around his throat. His shoulder-knot was enriched with
diamonds, his sword-hilt glittered with gems, and his plumed hat
was looped up by a large diamond brooch. His long black locks
were worn in the true Cavalier fashion, and fell over liis shoulders.
All his princely ornaments were put on for the occasion, the
Garter, the George of Diamonds, and the Blue Riband.
12 boscobel; or,
Charles was then in the heyday of his youth, being just twenty-
one. Thou<:h his features were harsh — the nose being too large,
and not well-shaped — and his complexion swarthy as that of a
Spanish iiipsy, his large black eyes, full of (ire and spirit, gave
wonderful expression to his countenance, and made him, at times,
look almost handsome. His manner was singularly allable and
acjrecable, and very different from the cold, repelling stateliness of
his ill-fated father.
The young king was adjusting his mantle before the little mirror
hung up in the tent, preparatory to going forth, when a noise out-
side attracted his attention.
Next moment Major Careless entered the tent, liis looks beam-
ing with satisfaction.
" How now. Will 1" cried the king. " Have you found a break-
fast that you look so gay?"
"No, my liege, butt have found the mayor and the sheriff,
and that is more to the purpose. They have escaped from the
commandant, and have ridden up from Worcester to pay their
homage to you, and relate their adventures."
"Are they without?'
" Just alighted, sire. They are in a sorry plight, but in their
zeal to attend upon your majesty they would not tarry to change,
and hope you will excuse them."
" Excuse them ! marry will I ! I shall be delighted to receive
tliem. Bring them at once."
The two gentlemen were then introduced, and their habiliments
undoubtedly bore traces of the hardships they had undergone.
But Charles Avas better pleased to see them thus than if they had
been in their robes of office, and said so.
Mr. Lysons, the mayor of Worcester, and a weallliy draper of
the city, was a middle-aged man, but strong and active, and had a
ruddy, pleasant countenance. Mr. Bridges, the sheriff, and by
trade a glover, was a few years younger than the mayor, and not
quite so stout. Both of them had looked exhausted when they
arrived, but they brightened up wonderfully as they entered the
king's presence.
Charles advanced to meet them, and gave them his liand to
kiss in the most gracious manner possible. After congratulating
them heartily on their escape, he inquired, with an uir of much
interest, how they had contrived it.
" Your majesty shall hear," replied the mayor. " It will always
be a feather in our cap to have escaped from Colonel James. With
what particular object he carried us off we know not, but it is
certain he meant to take us to Gloucester. Shortly after midnight
we were brought out of Edgar's Tower, where we had been im-
prisoned, and were strictly guarded by the troopers as we rode
out of the city, but no attempt whatever at rescue was made by
THE UOYAL OAK. 13
our fellow-citizens. Probably no one knew at the time that we
were being carried offl Little did we dream as we rode across the
bridfje that we should be back so soon.
"A dreary ride we had, and our thoughts, whicli were not very
pleasant, were disturbed by those psalm-singing Puritans. Thev
did not speak very respectfully of your majesty. But we told
them a day of reckoning was at hand, and that you would drive
them all before you. 'Let him first set your worship free, and
his honour the sheriff,' said one of the troopers — a snuffling rogue,
whom his comrades called Ezra. ' Ay, let him follow us to
Gloucester,' observed another, who was very appropriately named
Madmannah. 'Be sure that he will follow, and force you to
evacuate the city, as you have done Worcester,' I rejoined. In
such pleasantries the lime was passed.
'' A halt was made at Upton-on-!Severn. Now the Roundheads
have no especial dislike to ale and cider, and do not hold it sinful
to indulge in tliose liquors if good. Knowing the drink they
delight in was to be had in perfection at the Red liion, at Upton,
they roused tlie house, and compelled the host and tapster to
broach a cask of stout March ale and another of cider. The
troopers then dismounted, and tied up their horses while tlKy
emptied their cans, leaving us to the care of Ezra and Mad-
mannah.
" Apparently, no one suspected ns of any attempt to escape;
yet we were already meditating flight, if any flivourable oppor-
tunity should occur. By the light of the lanterns we could see the
men filling their cans. The temptation soon became too strong
for Madmannah. He joined the others, but soon returned with a
bottle of cider for Ezra. While they were enjoying the pleasant
drink, we suddenly broke away and plunged into a hop-garden
that adjoined the inn-yard. Both ix usketeers fired at us, but did
us no harm. Fortunately the C3^'lit was dark, and wc were
screened by the tall hop-poles.
" Alarmed by the firing, several other musketeers joined in tlie
pursuit, but they got into each other's way, and created great
confusion, in the midst of which we reached a wood, and being well
acquainted with tlie localitv, made our way for the meadows on
tlie banks of the Severn. Then we were safe.
" After keeping in these meadows for two or three miles, we
ventured on the high road, and galloped off at full speed for
Worcester, without hearing anything more of the troopers or their
commander. We caught sight of tiie old city just at daybreak.
* Here we are back again, after only a few hours' absence,' I re-
marked, as we passed through the barbican at the head of the old
bridge. 'Who would have thought it!" 'Not I,' replied the
sheriff. ' We are in ample time for the rejoicings on his majesty's
glorious victory.' ' What if we ride up to the camp on Perry Wood,
14 BOSCOBEL; OR,
and pe(;k an audience of liim ?' I remarked. *Not in this plight,'
said ^Ir. Bridge?. ' His mnjesty will excuse us,' I replied."
'* Ay, that I will, my good friends," cried Charles. " I am
truly glad that you came to me at once. With such subjects as
you I shall never stand upon ceremony. I have long known you
both as two of the king my father's most faithful adherents."
" We are equally devoted to the king, your father's son, my
liege," rejoined the mayor. " And now, having been honoured
by this audience, we will return to the city and prepare for your
majesty's reception."
" Before you take your departure, gentlemen," interposed
Careless, " permit me to remark to you that the entire army is
without provisions. The sooner, therefore, you can prepare for
us the better."
" We will expedite matters as much as possible," said the
mayor. " But I am afraid w^e shall require three or four hours."
" His majesty s forces number eleven thousand men, as I under-
stand," said the sheriff. " It will be impossible to provide for so
many without some little delay."
" Quite impossible," observed the king. "I will only beg you,
as my loving subjects, to treat my Scottish soldiers hospitably,
even if you make a great sacrifice."
" Your majesty shall have no ground of complaint," said both
magistrates.
" There is a point on which I must address a caution to you,**
pursued Charles. "The greater part of my army, as you are
doubtless aware, is composed of members of" the Scottish Kirk.
They are bitter sectarians, ever ready to dispute on religious
questions, and to reprove those who differ from them. Prevent,
if you can, all quarrels among them and your fellow-citizens."
" We have had plague enough already with those Anabaptists,
Presbyterians, and Independents," said the slieriff. " I am happy
to say there are very few left in faithful Worcester now we are
rid of the garrison. We will not quarrel Avith the Scots, since
they have come hither with your majesty. At noon all shall be
ready for your reception."
Making a profound reverence to the king, the two gentlemen
then withdrew, accompanied by Careless.
The king had lost his favourite charger at the attack on the fort
on the previous day; but another steed, in no respect inferior, had
been supplied him by the Duke of Buckingham, and mounted on
his new acquisition, he now proceeded to make an inspection of
the camp. He was attended by all his general odlcers, and by
the nobles who had accompanied him in his march from Scotland.
The men had begun to strike the tents at Perry Wood: for it
had been decided by his majesty, after consultation with Lesley,
Middlcton, and jMassey, that the main body of the army should be
THE ROYAL OAK. 15
moved lower down the liill, and not far from the Sidbury-gate,
while Daly ell, with his briuade, should fix his quarters at St.
John's, on the right bank of the river, and Middlcton, with two
thousand men, should encamp on the Pitchcroft, a large plain,
extremely convenient for the purpose, on the north of the city,
and on the left bank of the Severn.
Having completed his tour of inspection, Charles rode down
with liis staff to Fort Royal; and he was surveying the scene of his
late briUiant exploit, and receiving fresh compliments from his
attendants, when he was surprised to see Careless come forth.
" What are you doing here?" he demanded.
"Breakfast is served, sire," replied the aide-de-camp.
" Breakfast !" exclaimed Charles.
" By St. George ! I am glad to hear it," cried the Duke of
Buckingham, Lord Wilmot, and several others. "I hope there is
enough for us all."
" Enough, and to spare," replied Careless.
Amid general exclamations of satisfaction the king and those
with him then dismounted, and were conducted by Careless into
a large chamber, where a plentiful repast awaited them.
CHAPTER HI.
HOW CHARLES MADE HIS TIUUMPHAL ENTRY INTO WORCESTER ; AND HOW HE
WAS PROCLAIMED BY THE MAYOR AND SHERIFF OF THAT LOYAL CITY.
Meanwhile, an almost indescribable scene of bustle and con-
fusion was taking place within the city.
The pealing of bells, which, as we know, commenced at the
earliest hour of morning, continued almost without intermission.
Great fires were lighted on the Castle Hill, in the cathedral close,
on the quays, and at Pitchcroft, at which huge joints of meat
were roasted — barons of beefj entire muttons, barbecued hogs. All
loyal citizens were enjoined by the mayor to provide the best food
they could, and in the greatest quantity, for the king's army. It
would be a lasting disgrace to them, it was said, if any of their
brave deliverers should be stinted.
While part of each houseliold was busily dressing food, the others
were engaged in decorating the habitations. Tiie balconies were
hung with tapestry, gaily-coloured cloths and carpets, and the
crosses were adorned with (lowers. The royal stand;ird floated
over the Sidbury-gate, as well as on the summit of Fort Royal,
and flags were flying from all the steeples
16 BOSCOBEL ; OR,
Siicli extraordinary zeal and activity were displayed, that, lon<^
before the appointed hour, all the preparations were completed^
and the ^ood folks began to be impatient for the coining of their
sovereign.
The entire host was now gathered on the hill-side, and presented
a inagniticent spectacle, as viewed from the city walls, which were
densely tlironged. Tlae Sidbury-gate was thrown wide open, a
guard of halberdiers being drawn up on either side of the en-
trance ; while the mayor, the sheriff", and the aldermen, in their
full robes of office, were stationed beneath the archway.
At lenirth. tiie sound o[" martial music was heard, and a squadron
of glittering cuirassiers was seen riding down the hill. Then came
Charles, attended by his staff, and followed by Colonel Pitscottie's
regiment of Highlanders. The strange, picturesque garb, and
unusual weapons of tJiese stalwart mountaineers — their claymores,
dirks, and targets — (illed the beholders with amazement. Nor
were the citizens less astonished by the shrill, warlike notes of
the bagpipes, which they heard for the first time.
As soon as it was perceived that the king had set out, a loud
discharge of cannon took place from the walls; and this, if
possible, heightened the general excitement. Regiment after
regiment — cavalry and infantry — were now moving down the hill
— colours flying, bands playing — the accoutrements of the cavalry
flashing in the sunbeams like so many mirrors.
The splendour of the king's staff' produced an immense effect —
some of the nobles being singularly fine-looking men. Indeed,
the Duke of Buckingham, who rode at the head of the brilliant
cortege with the Duke of Hamilton, was accounted the hand-
somest and most accomplished Cavalier of his time. Lord
Wilmot was also a noble-lc jking personage — tall and well-pro-
portioned. Foremost among the military leaders rode General
David Lesley, who commanded one division of the Scottish
army. Thin and stern-looking, he had a thoughtful cast of coun-
tenance. With him was Major-Greneral Montgomery, who had
strongly-marked features and a keen eye, and looked like a
thorough soldier. Then came Lieutenant-General Thomas Dalyell,
who had served with distinction under Charles L, and in whom
the young king placed much confidence. With Dalyell was
Vandrose, a Dutch general. Generals INIiddleton and Massey
brought up the list.
Despite the rich apparel of the nobles and the splendid accoutre-
ments of the general officers, none of them pleased the beholders
so much — especially the female portion of them — as Colonel Pits-
cottie, who, as he rode at the head of his Highlanders, looked the
beau ideal of a Scottish chieftain. He was strongly built, with a
red beard, and light blue eyes of extraordinary power. Pitscottie
was as brave as a lion, and as true as his own sword. Such
THE ROYAL OAK. 17
were the distinguished persons on whom the spectators gazed from
the city Avails.
The whole space between the Sidbury-gate and the ancient
Commandery was thronged, but a space was kept clear for the
king, and for the passage of the troops, by halberdiers placed at
frequent intervals.
Here Charles was detained for a few minutes by the enthu-
siastic demonstrations of the crowd, who would scarcely allow
him to proceed. They shouted, stretched out their arms towards
him, and hailed him as their rightfid sovereign and their deliverer.
He could not fail to be touched by such manifestations of loyalty.
Though the sun Avas pouring down his fiercest radiance upon his
jet-black lock?, he remained uncovered all the time, and bowed
around repeatedly with the grace peculiar to him.
As soon as he was able to move forward, the mayor, with the
sheriff and aldermen, advanced from the gateway to meet hinij
and, bowing reverentially, bade him welcome to the city.
" The city of Worcester has ever been faithful to you, sire,"
said the mayor, " though constrained to yield to superior force.
We now joyfully open our gates to you and your victorious army^
and pray you to enter the city."
" 1 thank you heartily for your welcome, Mr. Mayor and gentle-
men," replied Charles. " I never doubted your loyalty and devo-
tion. The king, my father, always spoke of Worcester as his
* Faithful City.' I shall never speak of it otherwise. Again 1
thank you for the reception you accord me. It is precisely what
I expected from you."
Loud acclamations followed these gracious words, which were
delivered with admirable effect by the young monarch.
With the utmost despatch, the mayor and the civic authorities
then mounted their steeds, which were in readiness for them, and
preceded the king as he entered the city, the mayor carrying the
sword of state before his majesty.
Trumpets were blown, drums beaten, and the bells, Avhich had
been silent during the ceremonial at the gate, began to peal joy-
fully again as the royal cortege moved up Sidbury-strcet, and
shaped its course to the High-street, which it speedily reached.
This long and handsome street, which runs through the centre of
the city from the cathedral to the Foregate, is now totally changed
in appearance, though it occupies pretty nearly the same ground
as heretofore. The ancient street, however, being incomparably
more picturesque and striking than the modern thoroughfare, its
demolition cannot but be regretted. The house?, as already men-
tioned, were built of oak, painted black and white, in the charm-
ing fashion of the period, though not according to any uniform
design, so as to avoid a monotonous cllect. In many instances
they were richly ornamented with curious and elaborate carvings.
C
18 BOSCOBEL ; OR,
One peculiarity belonging to them, and constituting a great=charm,
was the possession ot' open balconies; and these were now, for
the most part, filled with well-dressed dames and damsels, some
of whom boasted considerable personal attractions. Worcester,
it is well known, has been at all times famous for pretty women.
The rails of the balconies were hung with tapestry, carpets, and
rich stuffs, and these decorations gave the street a very lively
appearance. The concourse on the footways contented themselves
with cheering the king as he passed along, and did not attempt to
press upon him, while the damsels waved their kerchiefs from
above. Plad Charles been the handsomest young prince in Chris-
tendom (which he certainly was not), he could not have captivated
more hearts than he did as he rode along the High-street, and gazed
at the well-filled balconies on the right and left. Each fair nymph
on whom his eye rested for a moment fancied herself the special
object of his admiration, while many a one — perhaps with some
reason — believed she had been distinguished by a bow from his
majesty.
In this manner Charles rode on — receiving fresh homage from
all classes of his subjects as he proceeded — till he came to the
Guildhall, where the civic authorities had already halted, and
where he himself alighted, in order to sign certain warrants.
Like almost all the other edifices in the street, the Guildhall has
been rebuilt, and though we have every respect for the modern
fabric, we should have been better pleased if the ancient structure,
with its recollections of the past, had been preserved. Allowing
the mayor and his fellows to conduct his majesty into the great
hall, we shall leave them there, having more to interest us outside.
Troops were now pouring into the city, and were marching
in different directions; some regiments being taken by their officers
to the Castle Hill, others to the cathedral close, and others to the
quays — at all of which places good eatables and drinkables, and in
the greatest abundance, were provided for them. On that day,
in all parts of the city, thousands of hungry soldiers were feasted
— every house being open to them. And to the credit of the
Scots it must be stated, that they in no wise abused the hospi-
tality shown them.
While his majesty was signing the warrants in the Guildhall, a
halt took place in the High-street, and when thus seen from above,
the various regiments of horse and foot, witli their flags and
banners", now forming an almost solid mass, presented a splendid
spectacle. A good deal of animated conversation between the ollicers
and the damsels in the balconies took place during this interval,
and some amusing incidents occurred, one of which must be related.
Among tlie spectators collected nearly opposite the Guildhall
were an elderly dame and an exceedingly pretty damsel — the old
woman's grand-daughter, as it turned out. They evidently be-
THE EOYAL OAK. 19
longed to the middle classes. With them was a sallow, ill-favoured
personage, whose closely-cropped black hair, steeple-crowned
hat, plain Geneva band, and black cloak, proclaimed him a
Puritan. It was certain that he was passionately enamoured of
the damsel, whom he addressed by the name of Mary, for
he watched her every look with jealous eyes; but it was by no
means equally certain that she returned his passion. Rather the
contrary, we should say.
Urso Gives, for so was pretty Mary's suitor named, was more
than double her age, and far from well-favoured, but he was
tolerably rich, and this was enough for Dame Rushout, Mary's
grandmother.
Urso Gives was a tailor, and had prospered in his business.
For a knight of the thimble, he was not devoid of mettle, and
somewhat quarrelsome and vindictive. He was decidedly a Re-
publican, and in religion an Independent. As may be imagined, this
was a bitter day for him, and he would not have come forth upon
it had it not been to watch over pretty Mary Rushout, who was
determined to see the young king. So he was compelled to place
Mary and her grand-dame in a good position opposite the Guild-
hall, and there they had an excellent view of the young monarch,
and saw him dismount.
Mary Rushout was enchanted. Never had she beheld any one
so graceful, so majestic as the king. How royally he bestrode
his steed ! How beauteous were his long black locks ! — Urso must
let his own hair grow long. And then how his majesty's dia-
monds sparkled ! She could not help calling out " Long live the
king !" Charles noticed her, and told her, with a smile, " She
was the prettiest girl he had seen that day, and deserved a better
lover." Was not this enough to turn her head? Was it not
enough to madden the irritable and jealous Urso? The by-
standers, who were staunch Royalists, laughed at him, and this
exasperated Urso beyond all endurance. He broke out against the
king, called him the chief of the malignants, and the favourer of
heresy and profaneness, and would have gone on in the same strain
if he had not been soundly bufTcted on all sides.
Mary Rushout and her grand-dame screamed, and their cries
attracted the attention of an aide-de-camp, who was waiting his
majesty's return. It was Major Careless. Seeing a pretty girl in dis-
tress he pushed forward his steed, and quickly extricated her and the
old dame, while Urso took advantage of his interference to escape.
A Cavalier so gallant as Careless we may be sure did not retire
after such an introduction, and he found Mary Rushout very
willing to flirt with him. He soon learned all about her and about
Urso Give?, and that they both dwelt in the Trinity, and continued
chatting with her till Charles came forth from the Guildhall.
The royal cortege was once more put in motion, and proceeded
C2
20
130SC0BEL; OK,
to the large open place near the Foregate, in the midst of which
stood the antique sculptured cross previously mentioned. The
place was now lilled with people, but the assemblage was no farther
disturbed than was necessary to allow the troops to form a square
round it.
The mayor and the sheriff having made their way to the cross,
trumpets were sounded, and, amid the silence that ensued, the
mayor, in a sonorous voice, proclaimed Charles King of England,
Scotland, France, and Ireland. Tremendous acclamations followed,
and guns were fired from the top of the Foregate.
Even then the assemblage did not move, nor did the troops quit
their position.
Trumpets being again sounded, a Manifesto was published in
the king's name, declaring a general pardon to all the inhabitants
of the city as should henceforward conform to his authority; and
also announcing that warrants had just received the royal sign-
manual in the Guildhall, whereby his majesty summoned, upon
their allegiance, all the nobility, gentry, and others, of what degree
and condition soever, of the county of Worcester, from sixteen to
sixty, to appear in their persons, and with any horses, arms, and
ammunition they had or could procure, at Pitchcroft, near the city,
on Tuesday next, being the 26th of August, 1651, " where," pur-
sued the king, " ourself will be present to dispose of such of them
as we shall think fit for our service in the war, in defence of this
City and County, and to add to our marching army."
On the king's return to the city, the mayor ceremoniously con-
ducted him to his private residence, where a grand collation had
been prepared, of which his majesty and his suite partook.
THE KOYAL OAK. 21
CHAPTER IV.
HOW CH.\JILES WAS LODGED IX TTIE EPISCOPAL PALACE ; AND HOW DOCTOR
CROSBY PREACHED BEFORE HIS MAJESTY IX THE CATHEDRAL.
The ancient episcopal palace — which liad been prepared, as
■well as circumstances would permit, for the reception of the king
and his suite — was a large and stately pile, and, from its
size, grandeur, and the number of apartments it contained, was
well fitted to be the temporary residence of a monarch — even had
that monarch been firmly settled on the throne — and, indeed, it
was again occupied by royalty at a later date, when George HI.
and his queen visited Worcester in 1788. By far the most im-
portant mansion in the city, it occupied a commanding position
on the left bank of the river, and from its fine bay windows
presented a very imposing facade. The roof was lined with bat-
tlements, towers, and belfries, and on the highest of these towers
the royal standard now floated, while sentries were stationed at
the river gate, and at the upper gateway. The palace was sur-
rounded by high embattled walls, within which was a garden laid
out in the old formal style, and boasting a broad terrace. The
garden had been utterly neglected by the Roundheads, and the
terrace was covered with grass. Internally, the mansion, Avhich
was erected probably about the beginning of the sixteenth cen-
tury, contained a noble hall, with a richly carved screen, an exqui-
site chapel, a carved oak staircase of great beauty, conducting to a
long gallery, the deeply embayed windows of which, while they
embellished the exterior, commanded fine views of the country,
and the broad intermediate tract once known as Malvern Chase,
but now a most fertile districtj througli which, as Dyer sings,
the wide
Majestic wave of Severn slowly rolls.
Considerable damage had been done to the gallery and the rooms
opening from it by the Roundheads, who had torn down the fine
old tapestry once adorning the oak panels, and Injured the carvings.
Most of tlie old furniture, being of oak, had withstood a <;reat
deal of barbarous usage, and an immense ponderous bedstead, in
which many a bishop had reposed, was prepared for his majesty.
A. good many other beds had to be provided for the king's suite,
and for his large retinue of servants, but this was satisfactorily
accomplislied, and luckily there were rooms enough to accom-
modate all. Fortunately, also, the mansion possessed a vast
kitchen, having no fewer than three large grates, whence hos-
pitality had been dispensed by the worthy prelates in the olden
22 BOSCOBEL; OE,
time. At these three grates cooks had been at work, roasting and
boiUng, throughout the day.
The first persons presented to the king on his arrival at the
palace were Lord Talbot, Sir John Pakington, and Colonel
Mervin Touchet, who had been kept prisoners by the commandant
of the garrison. Lord Talbot and Sir John said they had only
waited to see his majesty, and were about to depart instantly to
raise recruits for his service, but Charles would have them stay
and dine with him. Another person whom the king was delighted
to see was Doctor Crosby, the loyal divine, who had suffered im-
prisonment for his zeal in his majesty's behalf.
Dinner was served in the great hall, and what it wanted in
ceremoniousness was more than compensated for by abundance
of viands and excellence of wine. Not much form was observed.
The mayor occupied a seat on his majesty's right, and the sheriS
on the left. Grace was said by Doctor Crosby, We shall not
particularise the dishes, but we must mention that a Severn salmon
of prodigious Aveight — quite a regal fish, that had allowed itself
obligingly to be captured for the occasion — was set before the
king. Moreover, the stewed lampreys were an entirely new deli-
cacy to his majesty, and pleased him greatly.
Charles was in high spirits, and laughed and jested in the most
good-humoured manner with those near him. Of a very sanguine
temperament, he had never doubted the success of his expedition,
and the events — unimportant as they were — that had occurred
since his arrival before Worcester heightened his confidence. For
the first time he had been victorious, and had been warmly
welcomed by his subjects. He had been assured that a great
number of recruits could be raised in the county before the general
Muster took place at Pitchcroft, and he felt certain Lord Derby
would bring him large levies from Lancashire and Cheshire. He
would then give battle to Cromwell, defeat him, and march
on triumphantly to London. His confidence seemed to be shared
by all the nobles and general officers present — even by the cold
and cautious Lesley. While quaffing their claret and burgundy,
they predicted the utter defeat of old Noll and the destruction of
all rebels.
Next day, being Sunday, was comparatively calm after the
great previous excitement. Not that the city had by any means
resumed its ordinary aspect — that was clearly impossible with a
large army encamped outside the walls, and many regiments quar-
tered within them — but the Scottish soldiers, being strict observers
of the Sabbath, conducted themselves in a very orderly and
decorous manner. Much preaching was there in the camps at
Red Ilill and Pitchcroft, and ofiicers might be heard reading the
Bible and holding forth upon sacred texts to their men, wha
listened with the profoundest attention.
THE ROYAL OAK. 23
x\ll tlie churches — and Worcester, as we know, abounded in
churches — were filled with congreo;ations in which the miUtary
element predominated; but the cathedral — as mipjht be expected,
since it was known that the king would attend divine service there
— collected within it all the principal personages of the city, all the
chief officers of the army, and as many regiments as the vast pile
could contain. Never, perhaps, before or since, has the interior of
this grand old edifice presented such a striking sight as it did on
this memorable occasion. Its marble monuments and effigies, its
chantry and lady-chapel, had been mutilated, as we have already
told, by the Roundheads, but these injuries were now concealed
from view by the throng collected within the aislesof the choir and
the retro-choir. Owing likewise to the attention being directed to
other objects, the loss of the splendid painted glass in the windows
was scarcely noticed. The majestic pillars lining the broad nave rose
up amid a mass of troops that not only occupied the body of the
fane, but the aisles. Seen from the entrance of the choir, paved
with steel caps, and bristling with pikes, muskets, and carabines
— for the men all carried their arms — the nave presented an extra-
ordinary coup-d'oeil. Stationed within the south transept, Pits-
cottie's Highlanders contributed materially to the effect of the
picture. All the nobles in attendance upon the king, with the
general officers, occupied the stalls in the choir — Charles being
seated in the bishop's throne.
As this was the first time on which the service of the Church of
England had been performed within the cathedral since its dese-
cration by the Parliamentarians, it may be conceived with what
satisfaction the members of that religion were enabled to resume
their own form of worship within it — and this satisfaction was
heightened by the circumstances under which they came back.
The organ was gone, but the military music substituted seemed
not inappropriate to an occasion when hymns of triumph were
sung. Certes, the drums, trumpets, and other martial instruments,
resounding from the roof, produced an extraordinary effect.
The sermon was preached by Doctor Crosby, and was a most
eloquent and fervid discourse. The pale countenance of the vene-
rable dean flushed, and his eyes blazed as with (ire, while he de-
nounced the murderers of the martyr king, and declared that the
vengeance so long delayed would speedily fall upon them. Re-
bellion, which had stalked unchecked through the land, would be
crushed, and the monarchy restored. To Charles he attributed
the highest spiritual authority, and spoke of him as " in all causes,
and over all persons, next under God, supreme head and governor"
— expressions at which his Presbyterian hearers took great ofiencc.
The earnestness, however, of his manner could not fail to impress
them with a conviction of his sincerity.
A council of war was subsequently held within the palace,
24 doscobel; or,
and ifc was decided that the fortifications should at once be
thoroughly repaired, so as to enable the city to stand a siege, it
necessary, though no tidings had yet been heard of Cromwell.
After an early repast, Charles rode forth with his retinue into the
city, and was surprised to find the High-street so empty, and
almost all the houses shut up ; but his surprise ceased when he
reached the camp at Pitchcroft, and found that the vast plain was
covered with people, and resembled a fair. The Scottish soldiers
were quiet, and took no part in the profane recreations of the disso-
lute Cavaliers, who were everywhere swaf:^irerino: about, and makinfj
love to all the pretty damsels.
Charles was enthusiastically received, but he did not stay long
on Pitchcroft. After riding through the principal line of tents,.
he returned and crossed the river to St. John's, where Dalyell's
brigade was placed to protect the approach to the bridge. Lower
down, on the meadows on this side of the river, Pitscottie's
Highlanders were encamped, and the king passed them on his way
to Powick, which he desired to see. From the Highlanders' camp,
which was almost opposite the episcopal palace and the cathedral,
the finest view of old Worcester could be obtained, and he paused
for some minutes, enraptured by the charming picture.
A delightful ride of a mile, or somewhat more, along this bank
of the Severn brought the king and his attendants to the Teme
at its point of junction with the larger river, and then following
its deeply-ploughed channel, and watching its swift-flowing cunent
through the fringing trees, they rode on to Powick.
Near Powick there was a woody island of some little extent,
round which rushed the river — here, as elsewhere, too deep to be
forded. The island was gained by a bridge from either bank, and
the importance of the point was so obvious, that the king deter-
mined to place a battery upon it.
CHAPTER V.
IIOTV CHAKLES RODB TO MADRESFIELD COURT ; AND HOW MISTRESS JANE LANE
AND llEH UROTUEB, WITU SIR CLEMENT FISUERj WERE PRESENTED TO HIS
MAJESTY.
Next morning another council of war was held at the palace.
No tidings as yet of Cromwell — no despatches from the Earl
of Derby. After an hour's deliberation the council broke up,
and_ the king proceeded to the Castle Hill, which was being
fortified under the superintendence of Lord Rothes and Sir Wil-
liam Hamilton.
THE ROYAL OAK. 25
The city walls, in the reparation of which hundrecls of men
had been employed since midnight, were next inspected by his
majesty, who was well satislicd with the progress made. lie then
visited both camps, and while riding along the High-street with
his escort, attended by INIajor Careless, was loudly cheered. Ever
since the king's arrival at Worcester the weather had been splendid
— a circumstance that contributed in no slight degree to the gay
and festive air that prevailed within the city. The taverns were
full of roystering Cavaliers, smoking, drinking, dicing, and singing
bacchanalian songs.
On his return from the camp at Pitchcroft, Charles paid a
visit to the mayor at his private residence, and had a long
conference with him. Having given all the instructions he deemed
necessary, and feeling that his presence was no longer required,
Charles, anxious to escape from the ceaseless applications by which
he was beset, crossed the river, and, still attended by his escort
and Careless, rode in the direction of the Malvern Hills, his
destination being iMadrcstield Court, an old fortified mansion,
buried in the midst of thick woods of oak, beech, elm, and
other trees, stretching almost I'rom Malvern to the banks of the
Severn.
The day, as we have said, was splendid, though excessively hot,
but shaded by the trees, which sheltered him with their mighty
arms from the oppressive summer heat, Charles found the ride
through the forest enchanting. He seemed to breathe more freely
now that he was away from the crowded city and the bustling
camps.
A lovely sylvan scene, such as he had not for some time con-
templated, was offered to his gaze. Madresfield Chase, which
formed part of the old forest of Malvern, boasted some trees of
great age and vast size. Generally the chase was flat, but oc-
casionally a knoll could be discerned, crowned with timbei*. A
long and beautiful glade of some miles in extent led towards the
ancient mansion, which could not, however, be distinguished.
Rising in front, above the trees, appeared the lovely Malvern
Hills, and their summits, bathed in sunshine, looked so exquisite
that Charles wished he could be transported to one of them.
" I never look at a mountain top," he remarked to Careless,
*' witliout desiring to ascend to it."
" 'Tis a natural wish I think, my liege," replied the aide-de-
camp, " At least, I have the same feeling. Those hills are not
didlcult of ascent, and command a magnificent view. The highest
of tliem, and the nearest to Malvern, is the Worcestershire Beacon;
the other is the Herefordshire Beacon. Both noble hills."
" Can we ride to the top of the Worcestershire Beacon?"
*' Easily, sire."
" Have you ever made the ascent on horseback?"
26 boscobel; ok,
" Never — cither on horseback or on foot, sire."
" Then you know nothing about it. However, the difficulties,
if there are any, won't deter me. I cannot resist the inclination
to ride up to the beacon. We will make the ascent in the evening,
when it grows cooler. 'Tis too sultry just now."
" Very true, sire. I should be loth to quit these trees for the
bare hill-side."
They then rode on till they came in sight of the grey old
structure, which was a very good specimen of a castellated
mansion, being strongly built, embattled, flanked with towers,
surrounded by a broad, deep moat, defended by a drawbridge,
and approached by a grand embattled gateway.
During the Civil "Wars, Madresfield Court had been alter-
nately in the possession of the Royahsts and the Roundheads.
Strongly garrisoned by Charles I., taken by Colonel Fynes at the
first seige of Worcester, retaken by the Royalists, and again cap-
tured in 1646, it had remained, until within the last few days,
in the quiet possession of its owner, Colonel Lygon, who prudently
acted with the Parliamentarians. On the arrival of Charles at
Worcester, Colonel Lygon was driven forth, after an ineffectual
attempt at resistance, and his mansion seized and garrisoned for
the king. It was now in a condition to stand a siege, being
already well victualled, and well provided with arms and ammuni-
tion. Falconets were placed on the gateway, and larger ordnance
on the battlements.
Charles was well pleased to see the royal standard displayed
from the roof of the old mansion, and to note the preparations for
defence. Trumpets were sounded and drums beaten on his
approach. The drawbridge was lowered, and the oflicers and
men prepared to turn out and receive his majesty. Charles, how-
ever, halted beneath a spreading oak that grew on a wide lawn in
front of the mansion, and was contemplating the ancient edifice
with some pride in being once more its master, when Careless
drew his attention to three persons on horseback, who had jusfc
issued from an avenue on the right. From their attire, and
from their steeds, the equestrians looked like persons of distinction.
One of the party, who specially attracted the king's attention, was
a young lady, slight in figure, and extremely graceful. Even
beheld at that distance, it might be safely asserted that she was
lovely, and when she drew near, she more than realised any
notions the king had formed of her beauty. Her companions
were Cavaliers undoubtedly — both fine-looking young men, dis-
tinguished by their military bearing.
'' Know you whom they are?" inquired the king of Careless.
" Unless I mistake not, sire, he in the black velvet doublet,
slashed with white, is Colonel Lane of Bcntley Hall, in Stafibrd-
shire "
l^^^^'^'^'Mih
iilVl ill I
THE ROYAL OAK. 27
"The Lanes are staunch Royalists?" interrupted Charles.
" Staunchest of the staunch, sire. With the colonel is his sister,
Mistress Jane Lane, one of the fairest damsels in the county, and
devoted to your majesty. He on the roan horse, and in the
green jerkin, laced with silver, is Sir Clement Fisher, of Packing-
ton Hall, in Warwickshire."
"Jane Lane's suitor, I'll be sworn!" cried Charles.
"Your majesty has hit it," replied Careless, with a smile.
While this brief colloquy took place, the party had stopped, as
if awaiting permission to advance.
" Bring them to me, and present them," said Charles.
Careless, who was a prez(x chevalier, executed his task with
infinite grace. It was a charming sight to witness Jane Lane's
presentation to the young king. There was an ingenuousness
in her manner that delighted Charles. She seemed to possess
great spirit and force of character, and yet she had all the most
agreeable feminine qualities. As to her beauty there could be no
question. Brighter black eyes, features of greater dehcacy and
refinement, tresses more exquisite, Charles had never beheld.
Though she coloured deeply when she first encountered the king's
gaze, she manifested no embarrassment.
There was a certain likeness between Colonel Lane and his
sister, though the colonel had strongly-marked traits, a firm mouth,
and a bold, determined look. But he had dark eyes like Jane,
and in them resided the expression that constituted the likeness.
Sir Clement Fisher was an admirable specimen of a Cavalier —
handsome, brave, chivalrous, he seemecl formed to win a fair
lady's heart. Whether he had won that of Jane Lane will be seen.
" How is it I have not yet seen you at \^'orcester, gentlemen?"
inquired Charles.
" We are on our way thither, sire," replied Colonel Lane.
" You will see us at the Muster at Pitchcroft to-morrow. We
have not been lukewarm in your majesty's cause."
" Even I have done something for you, sire," said Jane. " This
morning I have secured your majesty forty horse; and I hope to
render you still better service before the day is over."
" My sister is zealous, you perceive, sire," remarked Colonel
Lane, with a smile.
" Were there a hundred like her I should soon have an army,"
observed Charles, highly pleased. " But wliat is the great ser-
vice you hope to render me?"
" Nay, sire," she rejoined, playfully, "you must allow me to
keep my secret. 'Twill be a surprise to you to-morrow."
" Then I will ask you no lurther questions, yet I would fain
know wliy you came here. You could not have expected to find
me at Madresfield."
"Pardon me, your m;ijcsty, I did expect to find you here."
28 boscobel; or,
" Oddsfish ! you must be a witch/' cried Charles, laughing.
^' There is no sorcery in the matter, sire. Have you not sent
a messenger to Mr. Thomas Hornyold, of Blackmore Park, com-
manding him to attend upon you at Madrcsfield this afternoon?"
"And you have seen the messenger?"
"I have, sire. I have read the message, and I told Tom
Hornyold I would come in his stead, and make his excuses. The
blame of his disobedience of your majesty's order must rest
entirely witli me. I have sent him to Sir Rowland Berkeley."
" Indeed !" exclaimed Charles.
"He will do more good with Sir Rowland than here. But
that is not all. He has promised me to see Sir Walter Blount,
Sir John Winford, and Mr. Ralph Sheldon of Beoly. Will you
forgive now for my great presumption, sire?"
" Forgive you ! I am beyond measure indebted to you."
" Sire !" she cried, with a look that bespoke her conviction of
the truth of what she uttered, "I believe that I am destined to
render you a signal service. ]\Iy brother will confirm what I am.
about to say. It was foretold of me when I was a child, by a
famous astrologer, that I should save a prince's life. The prophecy
must refer to you."
"It may be so," said Charles, smiling at her enthusiasm. "At
all events, I shall look upon you as my guardian angel."
" jNly heart beats only with loyalty, sire. I have no other feel-
ing in my breast."
" No other feeling, fair mistress?" said the king, glancing towards
Sir Clement.
" It is perfectly true, sire," observed the young baronet, with a
somewhat despondent look. " Mistress Jane Lane vows she will
never wed till your majesty is seated on the throne."
"And I will keep my vow," cried Jane.
" Then I trust ere long Sir Clement may be in a position to
claim you, and that I may be present at your nuptials," said.
Charles. "But whither you go?" he added, seeing they were
preparing to depart. " Will you not enter the house?"
" We must pray your majesty to excuse us," said Colonel Lane,
bowing. " We have much to do. We are going to cross the
hills into Herefordshire.''
" Nay, then you must stay till the heat of the day is abated, and
I myself will bear you company for part of your journey, for I
design to ascend the Worcestershire Beacon. 'Tis not fit your
sister should be exposed to this fierce sun."
" I am not one of those damsels that care for my complexion,
sire," observed Jane, laughing. " The sun will not melt me."
"Nay, then I will not detain you," rejoined Charles. " I shall
see you to-morrow at the Muster at Pitchcroft. You must not be
THE KOYAL OAK. 29
" Be sure I will not, sire," she replied.
Bending reverentially to the king, she rode off with the others.
^'A noble girl!" exclaimed Charles, gazing after her with ad-
miration. " She is the incarnation of loyalty."
CHAPTER VI.
sow CHAHLES ASCENDED THE ■n^OKCESTERSHIRE BEACON ; AND OE THE
AJIBUSCADE PKEPAKED EOll HIJI AS HE CAME DOWN.
After examining the preparations made for the defence of
the old mansion, Charles sat down with Careless and the officer in
command of the garrison to a repast prepared for him in the great
hall. When he had finished it he ordered his horses. The officer
asked if his majesty required his escort.
" No," replied Charles. " I am not about to return to Worcester.
I am charmed with this place, and shall sleep here to-night. 1
mean to ride to IMalvern. Major Careless will attend me."
So his majesty set forth, accompanied only by his aide-de-camp.
A pleasant ride through the woods brought them to the foot of the
giant hill, on a ridge of which stood the little secluded village of
Malvern. Yes, the little secluded village of Malvern. Where
terraces of well-built houses now spring above each other on the
hill-side — where countless white villas peer from out the trees,
contrasting charmingly with the foliage, and helping to form one
of the prettiest towns in England — a town as healthful as pretty —
nothing was then to be seen but a few small habitations, in the
midst of which rose the old priory church, and the beautiful
gateway adjoining it. The priory was pulled down at the Disso-
lution of the Monasteries, and with it tlie glory of Malvern had
departed. Devotees were still attracted by the Tloly Well, and
marvellous cures were said to be wrought by its waters, but such
pilgrims were rare, and Malvern remained an obscure, unfre-
quented village, until its beauties and salubrity were discovered
in the early part of the present century.
Charles and his attendant halted on the ridge on which this
charming town is now built, and surveyed the extensive prospect
it commands. They were not aware that they were watched from
behind a tree by a tall, ill-favoured man, in the garb of a Puritan.
This eaves-dropper, who had followed them cautiously for some
minutes, ascertained their purpose, and as soon as they began to
ascend the hill, he hurried down to the little inn near the priory
gate.
30 BOSCOBEL; OR,
All difncultics in the ascent of the lofty hill, known as the
Worcestershire Beacon, have now been removed, and well-made
paths enable even invalids to reach its summit almost without
fatigue. But at the time when Charles and his attendant mounted
it, it had a stern, solitary air, and its silence was unbroken by
any sound except that of the sheep-bell, or the cry of a bird of I
prey. Sheep-tracks alone led up its rugged sides, and conducted ;
the pedestrian through the broad patches of furze, or past huge ;
protruding rocks, to the smooth turf above. Charles being a '
daring horseman, took the nearest road, and not unfrequently
came to places where it was too steep to proceed with safety,
and had to retrace his course and seek a less dangerous ascent.
The only person in sight was a shepherd tending his flock, and
lie was far off. At length the king and his attendant gained
the rounded summit of tlie hill, which was covered by turf smooth
as velvet, and fragrant with thyme.
Hitherto, both Charles and Careless had been too much
occupied by the difficulties of the ascent to pay much attention to
the vast panorama opening upon them as they mounted the hill.
But as they now gazed upon it, they were lost in admiration, and
quite forgot the trouble they had experienced.
It boots not to describe the thoughts that passed through the
king's breast, as his eye ranged over that astonishing prospect,
which, comprehending as it does nine or ten counties, showed him a
large portion of his kingdom, and that perhaps not the least beautiful
portion. How many towns and villages — how many noble mansions
— could he count in that wide-spread landscape ! On the left, and
almost as it seemed at his feet, lay the old and faithful city of Wor-
cester, with his army encamped around it. Two other cathedral
towns, with their church towers and steeples — Gloucester and Here-
ford — could likewise be distinguished. Charles sought the Severn
for some time in vain. Owing to the height of its banks, it could
only be here and there discerned.
He hung long upon this incomparable prospect, and then turned
to the Herefordshire side of the hill, whence the view was almost
equally fine, three distinct mountainous chains, of beautifully varied
form, meeting his gaze.
On quitting the green sward the perils of the descent com-
menced, and they were obliged to proceed with caution, the ground
being covered with loose stones and fragments of rock. They
proceeded singly, Charles taking the lead, and were skirting a
huge maos of granite that obstructed their course, when suddenly
half a dozen men, armed with muskets, whose steel caps and buff
coats showed they were Parliamentary soldiers, and who had
evidently been lying in ambush behind the rocks, sprang forward,
one of them seizing the king's bridle, and two others forcibly
preventing him from using his arms. Careless was treated in pre-
niE ROYAL OAK. 31
ciscly the same manner, and the capture was so quickly executed
that it was perfectly successful.
At the same time two persons appeared on the top of the rock,
which rose to some little height above them. In one of these
Careless recognised Colonel James ; the other, who kept back, was
the spy we have previously mentioned.
" Release me, villains !" cried Charles, furiously, as he vainly
attempted to free himself from the grasp of the soldiers who held
him.
" Not so," said the leader of the ambuscade from above. " The
Lord hath delivered thee into my hand, as He delivered Jabin,
King of Canaan, into the hands of the children of Israel. I will
not put thee to death, but will take thee and thine officer as
prisoners to the Lord General, to deal with ye as he may see fit.
\Yith thy capture the invasion of the men of Moab is at an
end."
Scarcely were the words uttered than a loud report was heard,
and he dropped on the rock, apparently mortally wounded.
" The Amalekites are upon us !" shouted the spy. " Save your-
selves !"
So saying, he jumped down on the other side of the rock and
disappeared.
Supposing their commander killed, and not knowing what force
might be upon them, the soldiers did not dare to carry off their
prize, but sought safety in flight.
Next moment, from among the rocks beneath, issued Sir Clement
Fisher, wlio had fired the shot, while close behind him appeared
Colonel Lane and his sister.
" Heaven preserve your majesty !" shouted the two Cavaliers,
raising their hats; while Jane, whose dark eyes flashed, and whose
face was radiant with delight, echoed the loyal aspiration.
Charles heard them, and raised his hat in response.
" Haste thee to Madrcsfield Court," he said to Careless. " Bring
a detachment of horse to scour these hills. I will have the villains
who have dared to lay hands upon me."
" Your majesty "
" Obey me. I shall have Colonel Lane and Sir Clement Fisher
with me. Away ! Spare not the spur."
Thus enjoined, Careless dashed down the rocks at the hazard
of his neck.
Charles then descended to his preservers, who had moved to a
less rugged spot, and thanked them heartily.
" The prophecy is fulfilled," he said to Jane. " You have saved
my life."
" Nay, it was Sir Clement who delivered you, sire," she replied.
" But I may, at least, claim the merit of having perceived your
majesty's peril."
32 BOSCOBEL; OR,
" You may claim more," remarked Sir Clement Fisher. " Had
it not been for your coolness and self-possession, we could not
have succeeded in effecting his majesty's deliverance."
" I said you arc my guardian angel, and so you are," cried
Charles. *' But I must learn what took place. Let me have the
description from your own lips."
" Since your majesty commands me, I must speak, though Sir
Clement could better explain the matter," she rejoined, blush-
ing. " Then, thus it was, sire. We had accomplished our errand,
and were returning through yonder pass between the hills, when
we observed your majesty and Major Careless near the beacon.
We could see you both quite distinctly, and our gaze never
quitted you till you were about to commence your descent. I
then begged my brother to quit the lower road, in order that
we might meet you as you came down. Your course lay towards
those rocks, and while gazing in that direction, I noticed some
armed men moving stealthily about among them, and pointed
them out to my brother and Sir Clement, who at once recognised
them as rebel soldiers, and felt sure that an ambuscade had been
placed there. What was to be done? Impossible to warn you.
A plan occurred to me. I showed my companions how, by keep-
ing among the rocksp we could approach the ambuscading party
iinperceived, and they followed my counsel, as it seemed the sole
chance of saving your majesty. We got near enough to enable
Sir Clement to bring down the leader of the troop."
"And luckily not another shot was needed," said Sir Clement.
" I know not whether you were my deliverer or Sir Clement,"
said Charles. "But I am equally indebted to you both. And
now you must all accompany me to Madresfield Court. I shall
need your escort, gentlemen."
CHAPTER VII.
HOW COLONEL LEGGE BUOUGHT I5IP0RTANT NEWS TO THE KING, AND DOW
HIS MAJESTY PAID A VISIT TO SEVERN END.
Careless was able to execute the king's commands much
more quickly than he expected. Encountering a small party of
dragoons near Malvern, he ordered them to scour the lower
part of the hill, while he himself re-ascended the heights. The
Roundheads, however, had made good their retreat. They had
hidden tlieir horses, it appeared, in a deep chasm, on the hill-
side, and after their unsuccessful attempt, had descended into the
plain, where they were lost among the woods.
THE nOYAL OAK. 33
A sln;^ular discovery was made by Careless. On visiting the
rock, on which the commandant had fallen, he found the spot
stained with blood, but the body was gone. By whom had it
been removed? Not by the Roundheads — that was certain. In all
probability Colonel James had not been mortally wounded, as was
at first supposed, but had recovered sufficient strength to crawl
off. The search made for him proved ineffectual, and Careless was
obli-jjed to return to Madresfield Court without having effected a
single capture. The king having by this time recovered his good-
humour, laughed at his aide-de-camp's ill success.
" Oddsfish !" he exclaimed. "I had nearly lost my crown by
that foolish ascent of the Worcestershire Beacon — rather too high
a price to pay for a fine view."
His majesty was alone, Colonel Lane and those with him having
proceeded to Worcester.
Next morn, Charles arose betimes, broke liis fast lightly, and
had just mounted his charger with the intention of setting off to
Worcester, when his departure was stayed by the arrival of
Colonel Legge, one of his most gallant and trusted officers, and
familiarly called by his majesty " Honest Will."
Colonel Legge brought very important news. He had been
with a reconnoitering party to Evesham, and had captured
a couple of Roundhead scouts, from whom he had obtained
information respecting the enemy's movements. Cromwell was
approaching with a large army, having seventeen thousand horse
and foot under his own command; while the regiments of Lord
Grey of Groby, Fleetwood, Ingoldsby, Lambert, and Harrison,
together with the militia that had recently joined the Parlia-
mentary forces, swelled the amount to upwards of thirty thou-
sand.
"Nearly treble my force," exclaimed Charles. "But were ihey
forty thousand I should not fear them."
" 'Tis well you are prepared, sire," remarked Legge.
" Much has yet to be done," replied the king. " The passes
of the Severn and the Teme must be looked to. Upton, Powick,
and Bransford Bridges must be broken down. Haste thee to
Worcester, Will. Summon a council of war to meet me three
hours hence. By that time 1 shall have visited Upton and
Powick, and perhaps Bransford. Is Massey at Upton?"
" Massey's head-quarters are at Severn End, sire, the residence
of Judge Lechmere. The juilge sides with the Parliament, but
1 suspect he is a time-server, and will always support the party in
power. If your majesty is victorious, he will throw himselt at
your feet. Severn End is a fine place, and Massey seems to like
his quarters. Judge Lechmere's nearest neighbour is loyal Tom
Hornyold, whom you will assuredly see at Pitchcroft to-day."
"Oddslish! Judge Lechmere must be an astute fellow from thy
D
34 BOSCOBEL, OR,
account of him, Will," replied Charles, laughing. " I will go first
to Severn End. Perchance I may see the judge. If so, I will
have a word with him."
"Fine him heavily, sire, or imprison him, if he will not join
you," said Legge.
" Humph ! I like not to have recourse to harsh measures," re-
joined Charles. " Still, an example ought to be made of such a
man. Now, off with thee to Worcester, Will. Say to all that
thou hast left me in good spirits."
"I can say so with truth, my liege," replied Legge.
Careless undertook to conduct his majesty to Severn End, being
well acquainted with Judge Lechmere's residence. Their course lay
through the loveliest part of the chase, but Charles was too much
preoccupied to notice the beauties of the scene, and Careless did
not venture to disturb the profound reverie into which his royal
master had fallen, and which lasted till they came to the precincts
of a large, well-timbered park, in the midst of which stood a fine
old house embosomed in a grove of rook-haunted trees.
"Is this Severn End?" asked Charles.
"No, my liege; this is Blackmore Park, the abode of your
staunch adherent, Captain Thomas Hornyold."
" And a charming place it is," observed the king ; " I would
all my staunch adherents were as Avell housed !"
After skirting the moss-grown park pales for a few minutes,
they came upon a long and stately avenue, down which a troop
of horse was riding, with their leader at their head.
" As I live that must be Tom Hornyold's troop !" cried Charles,
halting, while Careless signed to the king's escort to stop.
Seeing Careless ride towards him, and comprehending the aide-
de-camp's object, Captain Hornyold put his troop into a trot, and
presently drew up before the king.
Tom Hornyold's manly bearing, open countenance, frank
manner, and steady look prepossessed the king in his favour.
" I trust your majesty will pardon my inattention to your sum-
mons yesterday," said Hornyold, after making an obeisance.
" Here are forty good men and true, who will fight well for you,
and I have had barely time to get them together."
"Mistress Jane Lane explained all to me, Captain Hornyold,'*
rejoined Charles, graciously. " You did quite right, and I thank
you heartily. By my faith, you have brought me some famous
recruits."
As he moved towards the troop, he was welcomed with a shout
that startled the clamourous rooks overhead, and put to flight a
herd of deer that had been couching beneath the trees.
Well pleased with the appearance of the recruits, many of
whom were remarkably fine-looking young men, and all well
accoutred and extremely well mounted, the king thus expressed
his satisfaction:
THE ROYAL OAK. 35
*' Good men — good horses — good weapon?, and strong arms to
wield them — those you have brought me, Captain Horiiyold, and I
thank you once more. Gentlemen," he added to the troops, " I can-
not tarry longer with you now, though I fain would say something
more, but I have much to do, as you are aware. I shall see you
again at Pitchcroft. Au revoir !"
Bowing graciously to Captain Hornyold, he then rode off,
attended by Careless and followed by his escort.
On quitting Blackmore Park, the king approached another
equally well-wooded domain, which he did not need to be told
belonged to Judge Lechmere.
It was, in sooth, Severn End, and their road towards the house
led them for a short distance near the bank of the river. The
grounds contained many noble trees, amongst which were several
towering elms and broad-armed oaks that delighted Charles, as did
a remarkably fine service-tree, which he pointed out to his attendant.
As they drew near the picturesque old mansion, it was easy to
perceive that it was under military occupation — sentinels being
placed at the entrance, while small parties of dragoons were
gathered on the terrace, as if awaiting orders; and a troop of
cavalry was drawn up on the lawn. A soldier was walking a
powerful charger to and fro before the porch.
Drums would have been beaten, and trumpets sounded, but
the king would not allow any announcement of his arrival to be
made. Leaving his escort at the extremity of the lawn, he rode
up to the portal with Careless. He then dismounted and marched
up the steps, merely returning tlie salutes of the oificers he en-
countered.
Loud and angry tones were audible as he crossed the hall,
and guided him to the room in which General Massey could be
found. The door being partly open, Charles pushed it aside and
entered a large chamber with a somewhat low roofj panneled with
black oak, ornamented with several full-length portraits.
This was the dining-room, and in the midst of it stood General
Massey, booted and spurred, with his hat on, and his riding-whip
in hand, evidently prepared to mount his charger.
A fine, tall, broad-shouldered man was the general, and Avell
became his rich accoutrements. His back being towards the door
he did not notice the king's entrance. Full of wrath, as we
have intimated, he was pouring his fury on the head of a grave-
looking personage in a black velvet gown, and having a blacti
skull-cap on his head, who was standing calmly before him.
Perhaps this individual, whom Charles had no doubt was Judge
Lechmere, recognised his majesty. If so, he gave no sign, but
kept his keen grey eye steadily fixed on the irate general.
" Hark ye, judge," thundered Massey. "'Tis you, and such as
you, supporters of this rebellious Parliament, who ought to suffer
d2
3(> boscobel; or,
most, and by Heaven you sliall suffer. You shall be forced to
contribute lart^ely to the expenses of the war you have compelled
his majesty to undertake for the recovery of his throne. You
are fined five thousand pounds."
"By whom am I fined that large sum?" demanded Lech-
mere, in a cahn tone. "Not by the king, I am well assured. He
would not commit such an injustice."
" You are fined by me — that is sufficient. I have his majesty's
warrant for all I do."
"Not his written warrant," said the judge.
" I need it not," cried Massey. " Wiiat doth your Lord-General,
as you style him? I do not desire to imitate his ruthless and
robber-like proceedings. I do not intend, like him, to plunder
churches, hospitals, and private dwellings. I do not mean to break
open chests and carry off gold by the sack, and plate by the cart-
load, AS he did at Worcester, after the first siege. But 1 will imitate
him in one thing. I will punish wealthy offenders like yourself
by fines proportionate to their means. You have amassed money,
1 know, and, though a lawyer, I hope have come by it honestly.
Had you been loyal you might have kept your money. But since
you are a rebel, and a favourer of rebels, you shall disburse your
gains for the king's use. You shall pay me the five thousand
pounds I demand."
" And yet you affirm that you design not to plunder me," observed
Judge Lechmere, still with perfect calmness. " What call you this
but plunder on the greatest scale? Better strip my house of all
it contains — better carry off my pictures and my plate — than
fine me in a sum so large that I cannot pay it. Again I say,
1 am certain the king would not allow this demand to be
made."
" His majesty will approve of what I do," rejoined Massey.
" But I will not bandy words with you. You are now in my court,
judge, and my decision holds good here. I will have the sum I have
named — no less. Two thousand pounds — the first instalment —
must be paid before noon on Thursday. That will give you two
days to raise it. If you fail, I will have you shot in your own
court-yard. You hear! No excuses will avail. Till then you
are a prisoner in your own house."
"If I am a prisoner, how am I to raise the money, general?'
asked the judge.
" That is your concern," rejoined Massey. " Have it I must — or
you die !"
As he turned to quit the room, he perceived Charles standing
behind him.
"Ah! sire," he exclaimed. "I did not know you were here."
"Am I indeed in the king's presence?" exclaimed Judge Lech-
mere, with well-feigned astonishment.
THE KOYAL OAK. 37
" You are in the presence of ilie sovereign to -whom your
allegiance is due, my lord judge," rejoined Charles, with
dignity.
" Whatever my feelings may be towards your majesty," said
Lech mere, " I cannot consistently "
"You dare not declare yourself in my favour, eh, judge?"
cried Charles. " Well, I will give you till Thursday for reflection.
Naturally, you are included in the general pardon I have
published, and if you then return to your allegiance, I shall be
disposed to forget the past, and will remit the heavy fine imposed
upon you by General Massey. Na}', I will do more; I will
take you into my favour."
"I thank your majesty for your goodness. I will perpend the
matter."
"Mfthinks it requires little consideration," observed Charles,
somewhat sternly. " You have to choose between your lawful
king and a usurper. You will best consult your own interests in
serving me."
"1 am inclined to believe so, sire — nay, I am certain — yet give
me till Thursday."
" 1 have said it," rejoined Charles. " I now leave you in General
iVIassey's hands."
With a grave bow to tlie judge, who had rushed forward as if
to throw himself at his majesty's feet, but stopped suddenly, he
quitted the room, followed by Massey.
As he cr(jssed the hall he laughed heartily.
" Your judge will turn Royalist on Thursday, if nothing happens
to-morrow," he said.
On quitting Severn End, Charles accompanied General Massey
to Upton.
They rode through Hanley, where a stately pile belonging to
the Earls of Gloucester once stood, and where Massey's troops
were now encamped.
The general had with him a detachment of five hundred horse
and a regiment of dragoons, and he assured the king that he felt
confident of preventing the enemy's passage at Upton Bridge,
come in what force he might.
Together they carefully examined the fine old bridge, which,
like the bridges of Worcester and Powick, was somewhat narrow,
but had deep angular recesses. It was strongly built of stone, and
had several arches.
Charles advised its total destruction, but Massey was of opinion
that it would suffice to break down the central arch; and the
king giving his assent, a large body of men was at once set to
work upon the task.
After witnessing the commencement of the operation;-', Charles
took leave of Massey, urging him to be more than ever vigilant, as the
C8 BOSCOBEL ; OR,
safety of the army now depended on him, and rode on with his
escort to Powick.
The security of this important pass seemed to be guaranteed by
the presence of General Montgomery and Colonel Kirke, with
two battalions of foot and a regiment of horse, and Charles, with a
mind very much quieted, crossed the river to Worcester.
CHAPTER Vm.
OF THE COUNSEL GIVEN BY COLONEL LESLEY TO THE KING.
When Charles arrived at the palace, the war council was
already assembled. Several general officers, however, were neces-
sarily absent.
A long and anxious discussion ensued, and great diversity of
opinion prevailed — jealousies having sprung up amongst the com-
manders. His grace of Buckingham hated the Duke of Hamilton,
and derided his plans; but his own rash counsels were rejected.
Charles felt sure, he declared, that he should be largely rein-
forced by the levies wliich the Earl of Derby was bringing from
Lancashire and Cheshire. But he cared not if his army should
be inferior to that of the enemy in number.
" There is no fear of treachery," he said. " The loyalty of the
citizens of AVorcester is unquestionable. They will fight for me
as bravely as they fought for the king, my father. No defeat will
subdue them. But why do I talk of defeat? Let us speak of the
victory, that is certain."
"The next battle must be decisive, sire," remarked the Duke of
Hamilton. "We must conquer, or die."
" We will conquer," cried Charles, energetically,
" We will," cried several voices.
Having remarked that Lesley took no part in the conference,
the king drew him aside and inquired the meaning of his sombre
looks.
"Are you afraid of Cromwell?" he asked.
" I am afraid of my own men, sire," replied Lesley. " They
are discontented, and do all I can, I am unable to remove their
dissatisfaction."
"Of what grievance do they complain?" asked Charles.
" I need not remind your majesty, that nearly live thousand
Scottiiih soldiers have returned to their own country since we
crossed the Border "
" Deserted, if you please, colonel," interrupted Charles.
" Well, deserted, sire. But they had this excuse. Being zealous
THE ROYAL OAK. 39
Presbyterians, they had conscientious scruples against establish-
ing the Episcopal government in England by force of arms; and
like sentiments prevail, to a great extent, among the remainder
of the troops. Since our arrival at Worcester their discontent has
perceptibly increased. They do not like to fight with the Cava-
liers. For tliis reason, they are not pleased with the Muster
about to take place to-day, neither do they desire to be joined
by the levies promised by the Earl of Derby."
" They fear that my devoted adherents may become too strong
for them. Is it not so, colonel?" asked Charles, coldly.
"Tliey deem that a preponderance of the royal party — strictly
so called — though we are all Royalists — would be contrary to the
true interests of Scotland, and to the welfare of the Kirk."
"Ah, I see!" exclaimed the king. The Committee of the
Kirk of Scotland have troubled their consciences — meddlesome
fools that they are ! But you must keep your men in good
humour, Lesley. They must fight this battle. Assure them that
I am a zealous partisan of the Covenant, and that when I ascend
the throne I will ratify all the conditions imposed upon me."
" Humph !" exclaimed Lesley. " I may give them these assu-
rances, but they will not believe me. So critical do I consider
the position, that if I dared to offer your majesty a counsel, it
would be to return to Scotland without hazarding an engagement."
" Return to Scotland 1 — never !" exclaimed Charles, indig-
nantl3\ " How dare you make a proposition so dishonouring to
me, Lesley. I have not advanced thus far into my kingdom to
go back again without a blow."
" I knew my advice would be distasteful to your majesty, but I
deemed it my duty to give it."
" No more !" cried the king. " Quell this mutinous spirit in
your men, Lesley — quell it, by whatever means you can. Mark
well what I say, and fail not to repeat it. When we have routed
the rebels — and we shall rout them — those who have fought best
for me shall receive the highest reward."
Before Lesley could make any reply, Pitscottie approached his
majesty.
"Where arc your Highlanders, colonel?" demanded Charles.
" Drawn up in the college green, sire. I await your orders to
march them to the place of Muster."
" Have they heard that Cromwell is at hand?"
" Ay, sire; and they are eager to meet him."
" No discontent among them — ha?"
"Discontent! No, sire. They were never in better spirits.
All they desire is to prove their zeal to your majesty, and use
their broadswords against the foe."
"Brave fellows!" exclaimed Charles, glancing siLi:nificantly at
Lesley. "They shall serve as my body-guard to-day."
40 BOSCODEL; OK,
CHAPTER IX.
0? THE GRAND MUSTER AT PITCHCROFT.
EvEil since the old city of Worcester was built and encircled
l)y walls, Pitchcroft has afforded its inhabitants a deli^'htful place
for exercise and recreation. On this broad, flat plain, bounded on
the west by the Severn, and completely overlooked by a natural
terrace on the further bank of the river, many a p^rand tournament
has been held in the days of our earlier monarchs. Maij;nificent
pavilions and galleries have been reared upon the wide mead —
splendid cavalcades have come forth from the city gates — nobles,
knights, squires, jesters, and fair dames — and many a lance has
been splintered at the royal jousts of Worcester. In 1225,
these displays incurred the displeasure of the Church — a grand
tournament being held on Pitchcroft in that year, when all the
noble personages concerned in it were excommunicated by Bishop
Blois. Sports and pastimes of all kinds have been I'amiliar to
the plain from time immemorial — games which, by a pretty
figure of speech, have been described as Olympian, and which,
we rejoice to say, are not altogether discontinued. Not only
has Pitchcroft been the scene of many a knightly cincounter and
many a festive meeting, but when tne loyal city was invested,
it witnessed frequent conflicts between Cavaliers and Round-
1 leads, and one well-fought action, in which the fiery Rupert took
part.
On the morning appointed for the Muster, Pitchcroft was even
more thronged than it had been on the previous Sunday, and pre-
sented a far gayer and more animated appearance. A great
number of troops was assembled there, while the new levies were
continually pouring into the plain through Foregate-street.
Before proceeding to the place of rendezvous, the recruits
entered the city, and halted for a time in the area near the
Cross, where their numbers were registered by tiie mayor and
the sheriff, who acted as commissioners.
Among the principal names inscribed on the muster-roll were
those of Lord Talbot, Sir John Pakington, Sir Walter Blount,
Sir Ralph Clare, Sir Rowland Berkley, Sir John Winford,
Mr. Ralph Sheldon of Beoley, Mr. John Washburn of Witchin-
ford, and Mr. Thomas Hornyold.
Lord Talbot's troop, which was far more numerous than any
other, was composed almost entirely of gentlemen, whose accou-
trements and horses were far superior to those of ordinary cavalry.
The regiment was commanded by Lieutenant-Colonel Mervin
Touchet, and subsequently proved exceedingly ellicieiit. Every
THE ROYAL OAK. -41
Cavalier who came singly to Worcester was included in ?ome
troop or other.
These arrangements were made by Colonel Lane and Colonel
Ivcgge, assisted by Sir Clement Fisher. As quickly as one troop
was filled up, it was sent off to the place of Muster. It was
calculated that two thousand Worcestershire Cavaliers, including
of course retainers and servants, answered the king's summons on
that day.
The sight of so many recruits tended materially to dissipate
the alarm not unnaturally excited by the rumours of Crom-
well's near approach. Having begun to distrust the Scottish
soldiers, the citizens were glad to have some defenders on whom
they could confidently rely. For this reason, as well as for their
gallant bearing and handsome equipments, the recruits were lustily
cheered as they appeared on the plain.
A large concourse was collected in Foregate-strcet, and on the
northern walls, to see the new troops come forth. The Scottish
regiments of cavalry and infantry excited but little curiosity;
the chief objects of interest being the numerous small bodies
of horse, extending for a quarter of a mile on the left — each
little troop with its officers in front.
The effect of this arrangement was extremely good, and
delighted the spectators on the city walls and those on the
west bank of the river.
The last troop had just got into its place, when the shrill
notes of the pibroch were heard, and the Highlanders, with
Colonel Pitscottie at their head, marched forth, and were received
with cheers by the crowd assembled in Foregate-street.
Acclamations greeted the king. His majesty looked extremely
well, and charmed the beholders, as he always did, by the
extreme affability of his demeanour. On this occasion lie was
only attended by Careless and Ct)lonel Blague. The recruits
instantly attracted his attention — their numbers giving him
manifest pleasure — and ho expressed his satisfiiction at beholding
them audibly to liis attendants.
He had not proceeded far, when the mayor and the sheriff
advanced to meet him.
Opening a scroll which he held in his hand, the mayor in a
loud voice recited the long list of loyal gentlemen of the county
who had re.-ponded to his majesty's summons. The king looked
highly gratified, and repeated each name as it was given out.
When the mayor had made an end, Charles rode towards
Lord Talhot, who was nearest him on the left, and while survey-
ing his splendid troop with admiration, called out, so that all might
hear him:
" Why, my good lord, these are all gentlemen. Better mounted,
better equipped Cavaliers, I would not desire to see."
42 BOSCOBEL; OR,
"They are aW loyal gentlemen," replied Lord Talbot, bowing;
" and as such I am proud to present them to your majesty."
" Long live the king ! Confusion to his enemies !" shouted the
gallant band, brandishing their swords.
The shout was caught up by the next troop, which was com-
manded by Sir John Pakington, and Avas echoed far and wide.
After a few complimentary observations to Colonel Touchet,
Charles moved on, inspecting in turn all the new-raised troops.
Had loyalty been chilled in any breast, his majesty's gracious
manner would have kindled it anew — but all were loyal. The
king could not help noting that in almost every troop gentlemen
had joined, and horses and accoutrements were generally so good
that officers could scarcely be distinguished from privates.
Captain Hornyold's troop was stationed near the Scottish
cavalry — Sir Clement Fisher acting as second captain. But the
real commander, in the king's estimation, was Jane Lane, who was
posted in front on her steed.
A glance of triumph lighted up her fine eyes as Charles addressed
her:
" You only want arms to become a veritable Amazon."
"I will wear them if your majesty commands."
" No, you have brought me so many recruits that it is un-
necessary. How many troops have you helped to fill up?"
" I have done my best, sire, but I have not brought you half
so many as I could desire. The Worcestershire gentry are loyal,
but irresolute and cautious — I will not use stronger epithets.
They try to excuse their lukewarmness on the ground that they
suffered so much from fines and sequestrations during the Civil
Wars. But, as I tell them, that is no excuse. They ought to
risk all — sacrifice all, if need be — for their sovereign. Many
have come here to-day. But," she added, with a look of mingled
grief and indignation, " some, on whom I fully counted, are absent."
" I scarcely miss them. When I have won a battle, they will
hapten to rally round my standard, but I shall know how to dis-
tinguish between late comers, and those who have been true to
me in the hour of peril."
" All liere are true men, my liege. I would not say as much
for yon Scottish soldiers." Then lowering her voice so as only
to be heard by the king, she added: "Do not trust Lesley, sire.
He may play you false."
"Why do you entertain these suspicions?"
"From what I hear of the conduct of his men, and of his own
discourse. Heaven grant my fears may prove groundless !"
" If Lesley proves a traitor I am undone, for he commands
the tliird of my army, and his men will obey no other leader.
But I will not believe him false."
" Wiiat news has your majesty of the Earl of Derby?" asked
THE ROYAL OAK. 43
oane, still In the same whispered accents. " Panlon tlie qtiestioii.
'Tis prompted by the deep interest I feel "
"No messenger from the earl has arrived as yet. But I have
no apprehensions of a reverse. Doubtless, he is marching hitlier
witli the levies ho has obtained, but has been compelled to turr>
aside from the direct route to avoid Cromwell.'*
"AYould he were here now!" exclaimed Jane, earnestly.
"I would so too," responded Charles, with equal fervour. "But
he will not fail me at the right moment, and will cut through any
opposing force to join me."
"Is it not strange you have not heard from him, sire?"
"Not so strange — since the enemy is between us. Besides, if
he has not effectually disposed of Lilburn, he may be harassed by
him in his march. A few hours, I trust, will bring me tidings
of the friend on whom I reckon most."
Banishing the gloom that had gathered on his brow during his
converse with Jane, he turned to Captain Hornyold, and delighted
that loyal gentleman by his praises.
Having completed his inspection of the new troops, Charles
proceeded towards the centre of the plain, wliere Pitscottie and
his Highlanders were drawn up. Here he stationed himself, and
immediately afterwards it became evident, from the movement
that took place, that the recruits were about to march past.
With as much promptitude and precision as if tliey had belonged
to the regular cavalry, Captain Hornyold's troop came up. By
the side of their leader rode Jane Lane, but she proceeded no
further, being called upon by the king to take a place beside him.
Each little troop rode past in rapid succession — each being
commended by the king in no measured terms — and they all
deserved his praises, for a finer set of men were never got
together.
Almost all of them were in the full vigour of manhood, and
the ardour displayed in their looks and bearing, and in the
shouts they could not repress, formed a striking contrast to the
sullen visages and moody silence of the kjcottish soldiers, who
seemed to regard their new comrades with aversion.
But the coldness of the Scots was more tlian compensated for
by the genuine enthusiasm of the citizens, who put no bounds to
their rapturous delight, and shouted lustily as the new troops rode
by. Every officer, and indeed almost every one in each company,
being known, they were familiarly addressed by name, and cheered
individually as well as collectively by the spectators.
After defding past the king, the troops were formed into four
regiments of five hundred each — respectively commanded by
Colonel Mervin Touchet, Colonel Legge, Colonel Wogan, and
Colonel Lane.
Attended by Lord Talbot, Sir Jolin Pakington, Sir Walter
44 boscobel: ok,
ISlount, Sir Ralph Clare, Sir Rowland Berkley, and Sir John Win-
ford, the king rode slowly past them — ever and anon raisin*^ his hat
— and inanilesfinf; by his looks the hi<rh gratification he felt.
Amid the loud and reiterated cheers of the concourse, his
majesty then returned to the city — preceded by Colonel Pitscottie
and his Highlanders, and attended by the i^entlemen we have just
mentioned.
CHAPTER X.
THE BIVOUAC ON THE PLAIN,
Shortly after the kin<f's departure, two of the newly-raised
regiments proceeded to the quarters temporarily assigned them in
the city. Next day they encamped on the west side of the river.
The regiments lelt behind remained where they were, and
commenced their experience of military life by bivouacking on
the plain. They did not undergo much hardship, since the night
was fine and warm, and the moon being nearly at the full, every
object was as distinctly visible as during daytime.
As far as eatables and drinkables were concerned, the newly-
enrolled troops had no reason to complain. Plenty of provisions
and an abundant supply of good liquor — ale, perry, cider, canary,
sack, and other wines, were sent them by the mayor and sheriff,
Though novices in the art of war, the new soldiers were adepts in
drinking, and could empty their cups as well as the oldest cam-
paigner. Every Cavalier was welcoine to a share of their runlet
of sack or claret — but they did not invite the Scottish soldiers.
Though the night was fine and warm, as we have described,
they kept up their fires, and sat around them to a late h.our.
These groups, witli arms piled, and horses picketed beside
them, lent a very picturesque appearance to this part of
the plain. Further on could be seen the tents of the Scottish
soldiers, batlied in mooidight, but few were stirring near them
except the sentinels. It would almost seem as if tiie Scots had
retired to rest earlier than their wont to avoid hearing the songs
and laughter of their roystering comrades. A great noise was
undoubtedly made, for a dozen Cavalier ditties were chanted at
the same time by different parties. At last, however, the recruits
grew tired of singing, and began to talk of the war. Round each
fire were collected individu.tis who had fought at both sieges
of Worcester, and these now favoured their companions with their
recidlections of tliose stirring times.
"Nine years ago," said a burly-looking young man, who had
THE ROYAL OAK. 45
i
been iddres?ed as Martin Vosper, "I was just nineteen — so
you will readily jtik-ss my ac^e now — and I was then 'prentice to
Mr. Lysonp, the present worthy mayor of Worcester. The city, aa '
you know, has always been loyal, and for that reason was regarded
from the very first with especial disfavour by the rebellious
Parliament. In 1642, our faithful Worcester, for I love to call it
so, declared for the king, opened its gates to Sir John Biron and
the three hundred Cavaliers he brought with him, and fortified
its walls. The Roundheads did not leave us long alone. Lord
Say and Colonel Fynes, with a large force, laid siege to the city;
whereupon the king sent word from Oxford that he would bring
fifteen hundred horse and twice as many foot to raise the siege.
Our satisfaction at this agreeable intelligence was damped by
hearing that Lord Essex was marching against us with fbuiteen
tliousand men; but just as we were beginning to despair, Prince
Rupert, with his brother Maurice, threw themselves into the city
with a large body of troops. Then we felt able to set Old Noll
himself at defiance. Two successful stratagems were practised. But
I must first describe an action that took place on this very plain.
Determined to strike a decisive blow before Lord Essex could
bring up his forces, Prince Rupert, on the morning after his
arrival, with fifteen troops of horse, marched forth upon Pitchcroftj
and, sounding his trumpets loudly, challenged the enemy to battle.
A gallant sight his troops made, I can assure you, wlien drawn
up on the plain, for I watched them from tlie northern walls.
A word about the prince. Never did I beliold a fiercer-looking
man. His eye went through you like a rapier. But to proceed.
At first the enemy appeared to decline the challenge, but they
were ready enough to fight, as it turned out, only their forces
were dispersed. Lord Say and Colonel Fynes were elsewhere,
as 1 shall presently explain, but Colonel Sandys and Colonel
Austine brought up their regiments, and the conflict began. 'Twas
a splendid sight. What tremendous charges Prince Rupert
made! How he mowed down the Roundheads! Still he could
not break their ranks. The fight lasted for a couple- of hours
with varying success, but the advantage seemed to be with the
prince, when a troop of horse was descried coming from the
Blockhouse fields, and a cry arose that it was the Earl of Essex
with his reinforcements. The alarm proved false, for the troops
were those of Colonel Fynes, but on seeing them, the prince
ordered an instant retreat, and dashed precipitately into the
city, whither he was followed so quickly by the Republicans,
that the gate could not be shut, and a desperate fight ensued,
which lasted tdl midnight, the streets resounding all the time
with the rattle of musketry and the clash of steel. Many a Cava-
lier died that night, but not before his sword was reddened with
the blood of his adversaries. The corn-market was full of wounded
4G BOSCOBEL; OR,
and tlyltio:. Prince Rupert mii^lit have succeeded in driving; out
the Republicans, if they had not been stron«fly reinforced by Lord
Say. At length the prince was compelled to abandoji the city,
but he rode at the rear of his troops and drove back the Round-
heads who sourrht to follow him across the bridtre."
" Those conibunded Parliamentarians can (i<ifht, it must be
owned," remarked one of the listeners. " But what were the stra-
tagems you spoke of just now, Vosper?"
"You shall hear, Simon Terret," replied the other. "But
first give me a cup of sack to drink the king's health, and con-
fusion to all rebels. From what I am about to relate you will
perceive that the conflict on Pitchcroft was part of a cleverly-
devised sclieme, that ought to have succeeded better than it did.
Prince Rupert having ascertained from his scouts that Lord Say had
taken a detachment of a thousand men to Powick, while another
equally large detachment had been taken by Colonel Fynes to Perry
Wood — the object of the two Republican commanders being
to surround the prince, as his highness perfectly understood — he
endeavoured to out-manoeuvre them. With this design a clever spy
was sent to Powick, who represented himself as a servant to
the Earl of Essex, and stated, with an air of great plausibility,
that Cromwell^ had entered Worcester — and that, if Lord
Say advanced immediately, the retreat of the Royalists would
infallibly be cut off. Duped by the man's apparent sincerity,
Lord Say acted on the advice, and fell into an ambuscade that
cost him five-and-twenty men. Colonel Fynes was imposed on
in much the same manner. A messenger galloped up to Perry
Wood and informed him that Prince Rupert was advancing with
ten thousand men, whereupon he fell back four miles. But he
found out the stratagem rather too soon. It was his force that
subsequently alarmed Prince Rupert and caused his highness to
retreat into the city. Had not this discovery occurred, the prince
would have beaten the enemy in detail."
" I think I have heard that those two clever spies were hanged,"
remarked Terret.
" Ay marry, were they," replied Vosper. " They were hanged
with several other good citizens and staunch Royalists on a gallows
as high as Ilaman's, which was set up in the market-place by
Old Noll."
" Would Old Noll were hanged on a like gallows 1" cried several
voices.
*' The Jus Furcarmn was an enviable privilege," remarked
one of the circle. " If I possessed the right, as did" the old priors
of St. Mary, I would hang every Roundhead rogue of them all."
" Ha 1 ha ! ha 1" laughed the others.
" Ah ! never shall I forget the barbarities practised by Essex's
foldiers when they took tiie city," observed Vosper. " Heaven
THE KOYAL OAK. 47
preserve us from a repetition of such dreadful usage. But all
these severities did not check the loyal spirit of the citizens.
You recollect the second siege in 1646, Trubshaw," he observed
to another person near him, " when Worcester was invested by
Sir William Brereton and Colonel Birch?"
" Ay, Colonel Henry Washington was governor at the time,"
repUed Trubshaw — "as brave a man as ever drew sword, and as
loyah* Several skirmishes occurred outside the walls, but there was
an affair at St. John's in which I, myself, took part. The Parlia-
mentary generals had blockaded the city on that side, lining the
approaches to St. John's with musketeers, and quartering a large
force behind the tower. Determined to dislodge them. Governor
Washington sallied forth one night with a couple of hundred
horse, of whom I myself was one, and five hundred foot. Ty-
bridge-street, which you know leads to the bridge from St. John's,
was strongly barricaded by the enemy, but we drove back their
advanced guard to Cripplegate, where being reinforced by horse
and foot, they made a stand, but they could not resist our bravo
commander, who attacked them with such vigour that he quicklv
routed tiiem, and w^ould have put them all to tlie sword if they
had not sought refuge in the church. We set fire to the houses
in Cripplegate, so they could no longer find shelter there. In
this sortie we killed a hundred of the enemy, and took ten pri-
soners. Our own loss was trifling. Governor Washington gained
much credit by the achievement."
" Not more than he deserved," remarked another of the interlo-
cutors named Barkesdale. "Governor Washington was a man of
undaunted resolution, as his answer shows, when he was summoned
to surrender the city. ' It inay be easy,' he wrote to General Fair-
fax, 'for your excellency to procure his majesty's commands for
the disposal of this garrison. Till then I shall make good the
trust reposed in me. As for conditions, if necessitated, I shall
make the best I can. The worst I know, and fear not.' "
"A brave answer!" cried Vosper. "Did you know Captain
Hodgkins? ' Wicked Will,' as he was called by the Round-
heads?"
" Know him ! ay," rejoined Barkesdale. "Captain Hodgkins
drank deeper, and fought harder, than any Cavalier of his day.
One night, after he had emptied half a dozen flasks of claret, he
crossed the bridge with a small band of boon companions, surprised
the enemy's guard at Cripplegate, drove them back as far as the
Bull Ring, which you know is close to St. John's, and put several
of them to the sword. In returning, he fell from his horse in
Tybridge-street, and not being able to walk, was tossed into a boat
* An uncle of this brave Cavalier was au ancestor of the j^rcat General
Washington, President of the United Stales.
48 boscobel; or,
and rowed across the Severn. In anotlier sally, being somewhat
more sober, he brought back seven prisoners."
" Seven prisoners ! ha ! ha !" laughed the wliole circle.
" 'Tis a pity he did not die a soldier's death," observed Trub-
sliaw. " II is body was found in the Severn below the city, nesir
Bunsliill. Whether he was accidentally drowned, or thrown into
the river, is uncertain."
" Wicked Will's death was a judgment," observed a deep voice
beliind them.
Trubshaw and some others turned at the remark, and perceived
a tall, thin man, moving away in the direction of the river.
Hitherto this person had eluded observation as he had been stand-
ing among the horses.
" A spy has been amongst us! — a Roundhead !" cried Vosper,
springing to his feet.
" Seize the rogue and make him give an account of himself,"
cried Trubshaw, likewise starting up. " What ho ! stand !" he
shouted.
The spy paid no heed to the summons, but speeded towards
the river. The Scottish sentries were too far off to challenge
him, and did not fire.
Vosper and Trubshaw started in pursuit. But the spy reached
the river before them, and jumped into a boat, which he had
doubtless moored to the bank.
When his pursuers came up he was pulling vigorously across
the stream. A pistol was fired at him by Vosper, but without
effect.
With a mocking laugh he then altered his course, and rowinj;
down the stream, soon disappeared beneath one of the narrow
arches of the bridije.
CHAPTER XI.
COLOIfEL ROSCARROCK RELATES HOW THE EARL OF DERBY WAS ROUTED AT
WIG AN.
Ill news came to Charles on the morrow.
He was in his cabinet with his secretary, Captain Fansliaw,
when Careless entered and informed him that Colonel Roscarrock
was without.
" Il'iscarrock !" exclaimed the king, struck by Careless's looks.
" What news brings he from the Earl of Derby?"
" Ask me not, I beseech you, my liege," rejoined Careless,
THE KOYAL OAK. 40
sadly. "The colonel will tell his own talc. I grieve to say he is
wounded."
Comprehendinir at once wliat had occurred, Charles merely
said, " Bring in Colonel Roscarrock."
And as the aide-de-camp departed, he arose and paced the
cabinet with anxious steps, trying to summon his firmness for the
painful interview.
Presently Careless returned supporting the colonel, whose
left arm was in a sling.
Roscarrock was a tall, soldier-like, handsome man, but loss of
blood and excessive fatigue gave a haggard expression to his fea-
tures. The dusty state of his apparel and boots showed that he
had ridden far.
" Alas, sire, I bring you bad news !" he exclaimed, in dolorous
accents.
"Be seated, colonel, and 1 will hear you," said Charles, aiding
him to a chair. " We have sustained a defeat, I perceive, but
ere you enter into details, relieve my anxiety respecting the Earl
" His lordsliip is sore hurt," replied Roscarrock, " but lie is in
safety, and will be with your majesty ere many days."
"Thank Heaven for that!" exclaimed Charles, earnestlyc
" You have lost many loyal subjects and brave soldiers, sire,"
pursued Roscarrock. " Lord Widdrington is mortally wounded,
it not dead. Sir William Throckmorton cannot survive. Sir
Thomas Tildesley, Colonel Boynton, Colonel TroUope, and Colonel
Galliard are slain."
"Alas! brave Widdrington! Alas! brave Tildesley! have I
lost you?" ejaculated Charles, mournfully. "Where did this dire
disaster occur?"
" At Wigan, in Lancashire, my liege," returned Roscarrock,
" At first, everything promised success. As your majesty's lieute-
nant, the Earl of Derby had issued his warrant commanding all
your loyal subjects to meet him in arms at Preston, and he had col-
lected six hundred horse and about nine hundred foot. With this
ibrce he marched to Wigan, with the design of proceeding to
]\Ianchester, where he not only hoped to surprise Cromwell's regi-
ment of infantry but expected to obtain five hundred recruits. I
need not tell your majesty that I was with his lordship. In a lane
near the town we encountered Colonel Lilburn with a regiment
of horse. Our men shouted loudly as we dashed upon the
enemy, and fought so well that they drove Lilburn to the end
of the lane. But a reserve of horse coming up changed the
fortune of the day. What could our raw recruits do against
Lilburn's veterans? Owing to the carl's reckless daring, he was
wounded early in the conflict, which lasted upwards of an hour.
Plow can I relate the disastrous issue? Sufiice it, the rout was
50 boscobel; or,
total. Our men were panic-stricken, and could not be rallied.
Hundreds were slain in flight. Pursued by a party of horse, the
earl dashed into Wigan, and turned into a narrow street. Ob-
serving an open door, he flung himself from his steed and entered
the house. A woman recognised him, and barred the door,
enabling him to escape through a garden at the back before the
Roundheads could search the house. By a miracle almost the
noble fugitive got out of the town, which was filled with Parlia-
mentary soldiers, and shaped his course towards the south. I was
proceeding slowly in the same direction, when Providence — for I
like not to call it chance — brought us together near Newport. At
the house of a Royalist gentleman named AYatson, we met another
true man, Mr. Snead, who volunteered to conduct us to a lonely
house called Boscobel, standing on the borders of two counties
— Shropshire and Staffordshire — where we could remain safely
hidden till our wounds were liealed. We gladly accepted the
offer. I rested one night at Boscobel, when feeling able to pro-
ceed to Worcester, I came on. Lord Derby was too weak to
accompany me, but bade me say that your majesty may count on
seeing him in a few days."
" I thought to see him with two thousand men at his back,"
exclaimed Charles, in a melancholy and somewhat despondent
tone. "But the hope ought never to have been indulged. Treat
it as we may, Roscarrock, this defeat at Wigan is a heavy blow
to our cause. 'Twill encourage the enemy, and dishearten our
own troops. Lilburn will join Cromwell."
" He has already joined him, sire, with his regiment of horse,"
remarked Roscarrock. " I should have been here before, had I not
experienced much difficulty in getting nigh Worcester, owing to the
enemy's numerous outposts. Would I had a sword hke Widdring-
ton's, and an arm like his to wield it!" he continued, with a grim
smile. " Widdrington cut down half a dozen dragoons ere he
was overpowered. In losing him your majesty has lost the tallest
of your subjects, and the strongest."
"But not the bravest, while hardy Ned Roscarrock is left me,'*
said Charles. " But you need refreshment and rest, colonel, and
you must have both, or you will never be able to fight for me,
and I may call upon you to attack Lilburn again before long."
"Your majesty will find me ready, call on me when you will,'*
returned Roscarrock.
With Oareless's assistance he then arose and withdrew, leaving
the king alone with his secretary.
THE ROYAL OAK. 51
CHAPTER XII.
UOW TTRSO GIVES AVAS WEDDED TO MARY BUSnOUT.
Amid his inanlfold distractions, Careless had not forgotten
pretty Mary Rushout. Twice had he seen her at her grandmother's
dwcUing in Angel-lane, but on the second occasion she prayed
him with tears in her eyes never to come to the house again.
"We must part," she said; "and it would have been better if
wc had never met. Urso, you know, is exceedingly jealous, and
keeps the strictest watch over me. He saw you enter the house
lai^t nioht, and waited outside till you departed."
" Ho must have waited long," remarked Careless, smiling.
" Ah ! it's no laughing matter, I can assure you," cried Mary
" Urso is a terrible man. I won't tell you how bitterly he revilea
you, but he said you had better look to yourself if you came to
Angel-lane again. I shouldn't wonder if he is on the watch now.
Ay, there he is of a surety," she added, stepping towards the little
lattice window, and peeping out into the lane.
"Heed him not," cried Careless, drawing her back. "I was
going — but, to punish him, I'll stay an hour longer."
"No, no — you mustn't — indeed you mustn't!" she exclaimed.
" It will drive him frantic, and when he is in one of his rages, he
is capable of killing me. You must go immediately."
"Impossible, sweetheart. I have much to say to you. Don't
trouble yourself about this jealous Roundhead. Leave me to deal
with him. I'll crop his ears still more closely to his head. Why
don't you give him up?"
" Unluckily, I've plighted my troth to him, or I would."
" Never mind that, sweetheart. I'll liberate you from your
pledge."
" You graceless Cavaliers will swear anything, and care not for
breaking your vows — that's what Urso says."
" Truce to Urso. You will believe me, when I swear tluit I
love you."
" No ; because I find you do not regard an oath."
" Bah ! promise to love me."
"No; because it would be sinful to make such a promise. Urso
himself v.'ould say so."
" Urso again ! — confound him ! I must find ineans to free you
from this tie — even if I sever it with my sword."
" That won't make me love you — rather hate you. pjut you
must really go. Pray do not quarrel with Urso."
"If he stops me, I shall assuredly cliastise him. Adieu, sweet-
heart! Expect me at the same hour to-morrow r"
£2
52 BOSCOBEL ; OR,
" No, no— you must not come — indeed, you must not."
But she seemed so little in earnest, that Careless construed her
prohibition in the opposite sense, and believed she wished him to
come.
As he went forth, Angel-lane — a narrow street running nearly
parallel with the walls on the north of the city, in the direction of
All Hallows — appeared quite deserted, and he thought that Urso
Gives was gone. But he had scarcely reached the church, when a
tall figure stepped from behind a buttress and barred his path.
" Out of my way, fellow !" he cried, haughtily, feeling sure it
was Urso.
"Not till I have spoken with you," rejoined the other, main-
taining his ground.
The Independent then continued, in a stern, menacing voice,
" On the peril of your life, I forbid you to re-enter the house you
have just profaned by your presence. You have beguiled the
damsel who dwells there by your false speeclies, and have sought
to corrupt her. You cannot feign ignorance that she is my
affianced wife, for I myself heard her tell you so."
*' Since you have been playing the spy, you might easily have
learnt that I am coming again to-morrow night at the same hour,'*
rejoined Careless, in a mocking tone.
" Think it not," rejoined Urso, fiercely. " Since you will not
be deterred from your evil courses by the warning given you,
look to yourself!"
And suddenly drawing forth the long tuck-sword which he
held under liis cloak, he placed its point at the other's breast.
Careless sprang back and so saved his life, and drawing his
own sword, their blades were instantly crossed.
Notwithstanding his eminently peaceful vocation, Urso proved
no contemptible swordsman, and Careless, failed to disarm him as
soon as he expected. The clash of steel roused the inmates of
the houses, and some of them opened their doors, but when tliey
perceived that an officer of rank was engaged with a Roundhead
they did not interfere.
Mary Rushout, however, came forth, screaming with terror,
and reached the combatants just as Careless, having knocked
Urso's weapon from his grasp, seized liim by the throat, and
forced him down upon his knees, exclaiming:
"Sue for mercy, caitiff hound, or I will despatch thee !"
" Spare him, gentle sir ! — spare him !" cried Mary, seizing the
Cavalier's arm.
" He owes his worthless life to your intercession, sweet Mary,"
cried Caroless, spurning Urso from him. " If he is not sufficiently
grateful for the obligation, let me know, and I will sharpen liis grati-
tude. Adieu, till to-morrow !"'
And slieatliing his sword, he strode away.
THE ROYAL OAK. 53
Quite crestfallen at his discomfiture, and eai^er to escape from
tlie jeers of the neiulibours who had coine forth, Urso picked up
his tuck-sword and hurried back to the house with Mary.
What passed between them need not be recounted. It will be
sufficient to state the result.
Not till the second evening after the occurrence just described,
did Careless return to Angel lane. His duties to the king had
detained him in the interval.
After tapping softly at the door of Mary's dwelling, he raised the
latch, but the door was fastened, and he was compelled to knock
more loudly. Still, no answer to tlie summons. He listened in-
tently, but not the slightest sound was to be heard within;
neither was any light visible through the little lattice window.
While he was making another ineffectual attempt to obtain ad-
mittance, a irlover, who lived next door, came forth and told him
that Dame Rusliout and Mary were gone.
"Gone! whither?" cried Careless.
" That is more than I am able to inform your honour," replied
the glover; " but you are not likely to see Mary again, since Master
Gives has taken her way."
"'Sdeath ! did she consent to go with him?"
" She could not very well refuse, seeing that she has become his
wife," responded the glover.
" Amazement 1" cried Careless. " I could not have believed she
would wed him."
" No one expected it, though the marriage has been long
talked of," said the glover. " But we think her grandam must
have wrought upon Mary to consent — for she herself seemed
wondrously reluctant. Be this as it may, and I cannot speak
for certain, she and Urso were married by the Eev. Laban Foxe,
nn Independent minister, and soon after the ceremony — if cere-
)nony it can be called — Urso and his bride, with the old dame,
quitted Worcester."
Careless had heard enough, and strode away to hide his
vexation.
CHAPTER XHI.
snowiNG now the king had fortified the city.
The fortilications of Worcester having now been completely
repaired and considerably extended by Charles, it may be neces-
sary to take another survey of them.*
* Evidence of the wonders accomplished by the king in the short space of
time allowed him is afforded by the very curious Diary of Judge Lechmere, some
54 BOSCOBEL ; OK,
On the south, the city was provided with a double enceinte—
Sidbury-gate and the Commandery being completely enclosed by
the newly raised lines. On the south-east, the outer fence ex-
tended from Fort Royal almost to Friars'-gate. On the other
side, the new line of fortifications run towards the Severn, covering
the Moat, and the strong old wall behind it — a boundary wall built
by a prior of the Convent of St. Mary early in the thirteenth
century — and forming an outer defence to the Castle Mound, with
which it was connected. The Castle Hill, as we have already had
occasion to remark, was strongly fortified, and had become almost
as formidable as Fort Royal itself, with which it was now linked
by the new line of fortifications. These new fortifications were
necessarily not very strong, but they answered tlieir purpose. In the
fields opposite Friar' s-gate, and facing Perry Wood, stood an old
blockhouse, which had more than once fallen into the hands of the
former besiegers of the city. Dismantled by Colonel James, the
Blockhouse had now been put into repair, and was garrisoned and
provided with ammunition, its commander being Colonel Blague, on
whose courage and fidelity Charles could perfectly rely. The district
in which the old fortress stood is still known as the " Blockhouse
Fields." Right and left of St. Martin's-gate, which looked towards
King's Hill, as the acclivity was naturally enough designated after
Charles's encampment upon it, a new bastion had been constructed.
Two more bastions strengthened the northern ramparts, and at the
north-west angle of the walls, not far from St. Clement's Church,
removed in later times, stood a strong fort, the guns of Avhich
commanded the bridge. The tower in the centre of the bridge
was well armed and well manned, as was the fort at the western
extremity of the bridge. Proceeding along Tybridge-street to
Cripplegate, the scene of many a former conflict in the days of
Sir John Biron and Governor Washington, and of wild Will
Hodgkins's mad exploits, we come to St. John's, where General
Dalyells's brigade was quartered — all the approaches to this out-
work being as strongly barricaded, as when the dangerous suburb
formed a Leaguer for the Parliamentarians in 164G.
From the foregoing hasty survey, it will be seen that the city
was now in a thorough state of defence, and was especially strong
on the south and south-east. Owing to the active zeal and fore-
portions of which have been given by Mr. Kichari) Woof, E.S.A., in his
"Personal Expenses of Charles fl. in the City of Worcester in 1051." Thus
Avrites Judj^e Leciiinere (the personage wlioni we have introduced in a previous
cliapter^ a lew days before the Battle : " The Scots king having sodaialy pos-
sessed himself of the city of Worcester, in a fe-r d-d'ies fortified it beyond imagu
nation." Prom his position in Worcester, and from his antiquarian researches,
no one is, perliaps, so intimately acquainted with the history of the faithful city
at the period of this Tale as Mr. Woof, and the author seizes this opportunity
of acknowledging the obligations he is under to him for much valuable infor-
mation.
THE ROYAL OAK. 55
thoiifrlit of thn mayor and tlie sheriff, it was abundantly provi-
sioned and well stored with forafre.
On tlie enemy's approach, as a precautionary measure, it was
resolved by the council of war to burn all the suburbs on
the north and east — a determination that inspired great terror,
since Foreijate-street contained a large number of inhabitants,
and Lawrence-lane, leading from Friars'-gate to the Blockliouse
was also a populous district.
Fort Royal no\y mounted some large ordnance, and was regarded
by its defenders as impregnable. Including the fortifications, it
contained upwards of fifteen hundred men, among whom were the
most skilful engineers in the royal army. Fort Royal was com-
manded by Sir Alexander Forbes, an officer of great experience and
resolution, and distinguished as the first knight made by Charles
in Scotland. The Duke of Hamilton's head-quarters were at the
Commandery — a hospital founded in the eleventh century by
Bishop Wufstan, the saintly prelate who commenced the present
cathedral. Two centuries later, the Master of the Hospital as-
sumed the title of Preceptor, or Commander, whence the desig-
nation of the structure. The Commandery is one of the most
picturesque old edifices in Worcester. Of its beautiful refectory,
roofed with Irish oak, in which the king dined with the duke
on the day before the battle, Ave shall have to speak hereafter.
The command of the fort on the Castle j\Iound had been
intrusted to the Earl of Rothes, Sir William Hamilton, and
Colonel Drummond, who had under them two brigades of
Scottisli infmtry, with some artillery. Colonel Lesley's regiment
of cavalry was encamped on the slopes of King's Hill. But the
main body of the army, including the newly-raised troops, had
now been moved to the western side of the river, where the
camp extended for some miles towards Malvern. Pitscottie was
stationed at Wick, midway between St. John's and Powick, near
a cherry orchard, in which, nine years previously, the ambuscade
was successfully laid for Lord Say. Montgomery and Keith were
at Powick. Scattered troops were encamped on the left bank
of the Severn almost as far as Upton, where General Massey, as
we know, was posted to defend the pass.
Such was the disposition of the royal forces — when it was
found that Cromwell was pushing his outposts round the city
on the south and south-east, and that the main body of the
Parliamentary army was between Stoulton and Wiiite Lady
Aston, whicli latter place the Lord-General himself iiad made his
head-quarters.
Charles was not much disquieted by the intelligence. His
spirit rose with tlie diflicultics ho had to encounter, and his cheerful-
ness and gaiety inspired confidence in all with whom he conversed.
But he had not overcome his suspicions of Lesley, and these
56 boscobel; or,
suspicions were almost confirmed by the conduct of the Scottish
leader, who persisted in maintaininnr his post on King's Hill,
whence secret communication with the enemy might most easily
be held.
Jane Lane still remained in Worcester. Cliarles entreated her
to quit the city before hostilities commenced, but she refused.
*' I shall not go unless your majesty commands," she said.
"Then I must perforce obey. But I beseech you to let me
remain. I may be of some use; and my brother will take care
of me." TO
Naturally, there was much speculation amongst the Royalist
leaders as to where the attack would begin, some mentioning one
place, some another; but Jane ventured to remark to the king
that the first blow would be struck at Upton-on- Severn. She had
ridden thither with her brother and Sir Clement Fisher, and while
they were examining the broken bridge with General Massey, her
quick eye detected a small reconnoitring party of the enemy in
an orchard on the opposite side of the river. The Parliamenta-
rians were quickly put to flight by a few musket-shots from
Massey's dragoons, but Jane declared they would return, and in
much greater force. And she was right.
CHAPTER XIV.
BI WHAT MEANS GENEKAL LAMBERT GAINED THE PASS AT UPTON BEIDGE.
Early next morning — August 28th — Major-General Lambert,
who had crossed the Avon at Pershore on the previous day, and
passed the night at Strensham, advanced with a regiment of horse
and three troops of dragoons towards Upton Bridge, with the
condition of which he had been made acquainted by the recon-
noitring party he had sent on. No information of his movements
reached Massey, and as he approached the river he was sheltered
by the orchard previously described. On examination he found
that, although the central arch of the bridge was destroyed, a
plank had been most incautiously laid across the piers for the
convenience of foot-passengers. Moreover, not more than three
or four dragoons were on guard at the time. How so important
a passage, on the security of which the royal army mainly de-
pended, chanced to be so slendtrly guarded, seemed inexplicable
to him. Nevertheless, he greatly rejoiced, and firmly believed
that Providence had favoured him.
At the very time when they ought to have been on the look-
THE ROYAL OAK. 0>
out, watching for their active and daiinf; foe, Ma^sey's troops
were scattered about the single street, which formed the quiet
little town, as careless and unconcerned as if no surprise were
to be apprehended, and tlie fate of a great kingdom did not depend
upon their vigilance. General Massey himself was at breakfast
at the little hostel, and not a single officer was on duty. It is true
they were close at hand, since the street led direct to the bridge,
but not near enough, as the event showed.
General Lambert could not liave chosen a more opportune mo-
ment for his approach. He had taken the Royalists completely
unawares, and they certainly betrayed unpardonable negligence.
Even the few dragoons on guard seemed half asleep, and were
reclining drowsily against the parapets of the bridge.
Nothing could be more peaceful — nothing more lovely than the
scene — and yet how soon, how terribly, was its calmness to be dis-
turbed ! — its beiuty destroyed ! Round the tower of the grey old
church the swallows were wheeling; some sounds arose from the
quiet little town, but they were not unpleasant to the ear; a few
barks were moored to the bank below the town, but their owners
seemed infected by the general indolence, as did some other per-
sons who were fishing lower down the stream. The smooth, broad
river flowed calmly on, save where its current encountered the
remains of the broken arch of the bridge, against which it split
and struggled. Partly destroyed as it was, the old stone bridge
somewhat marred the peaceful character ol' the scene, yet it did
not detract from its effect. Lambert was struck with the beauty
of the view as he gazed at it, yet he hesitated not to play the
part of a destroyer.
" Look yonder. Corporal Lightbound," he cried to a sour-
visaged soldier near him. "Behold how these mallgnants keep
guard. When they should be watchful, tliey are eating and drink-
ing, or slumbering on their posts. They have broken their bridge
to hinder us, yet have they foolishly laid down a plank whereby
we may pass over and destroy them. Of a truth this is the Lord's
doing. lie has delivered them into our hands. Thou, corporal,
art chosen lor the work. Tal<e with thee a score of musketeers
on whom thou canst best rely. Cross over the plank as quickly as
thou mayest, and possess thyself of the church. Thou canst easily
maintain the post till I come to thine aid. The river must be
fordable yonder," he added, pointing to a place below the bridge,
where the current was rushing swiftly over a pebbly bed, and
where a man who had reached a large stone, almost in the mid-
stream, was fishing. The Severn, we may incidentally remark,
had not then been dammed up at intervals, as is now the case, to
preserve a constant depth of water for trading navigation.
" Truly, a (brding party might well cross yonder, general," re-
marked Lightbound.
58 boscobel; or,
" Tlie position yon mm has attained proves it. He must have
waded to that stone. Tlierc I will cross with the whole of iny
force."
" You will find me within the church with my men, ,ii;encral."
" I nothing doubt it," rejoined Lambert. " Fear not. The
Lord is with thee, and will enable thee to surprise the enemy.
And now about the work."
A man of great resolution, and appalled by no danger. Corporal
Lightbound instantly obeyed. Selecting twenty musketeers, each
as stalwart and fearless as himself, and bidding them follow him,
he left the orcliard.
So unlooked-for was the attempt, that the attacking part}'
reached the bridge, and indeed were only a few yards from
the broken arch, before they were discovered by the drowsy
guard.
"Let me go first, corporal," said a soldier. "Thy life is more
precious than mine."
" Nay, Zachariah; the command belongs of light unto me," cried
Lightbound, sternly and authoritatively. " I may not yield it —
and I will not."
But Zachariah pressed forvvarc], and went on to his dcatli.
So offended was Corporal Lightbound at this act of insubor-
dination, that he allowed all the others to pass on before him,
whereby his own life was preserved.
Meantime the Royalist guard, aroused at last to a sense of
danger, shouted loudly, "Arms! arms!" and sprang forward to
dispute the passage.
The foremost of tliem discliarged his musket at Zachariah,
who was now crossing the plank, sword in hand. The shot took
effect. Zachariah tottered, and fell upon the huge stones lying
beneath him, scarce covered by water.
Another shot was instantly fired, and did execution upon the
second soldier, who likewise dropped into the river.
The Royalists shouted, but their triumph was short-lived, for
the bullets of the musketeers killed them both, and their comrades
took to their heels.
By this time the call to arms having been loudly beaten, troopers
and dragoons came rushing from the street to the scene of
action. But they were not quick enough to prevent the assailing
• party from gaining possession of the church, the door of which^
fortunately for them, chanced to be left open.
Everything favoured them, and they might well think, as their
leader affirmed, that Heaven had declared itself on their side.
No sooner had they entered than the church door was closed and
barred. Musketeers were placed at each window — with others
behind them — and every possible precaution for the defence of the
place was taken by Corporal Lightbound. Churches constantly
THE i:OYAL OAK. 59
served as fortresses In those days — and very good fortresses they
made, as we see.
Cursing his own imprudence, General Massey rushed from the
little hostel, sprang on his charger, and galloped to the bridge,
followed by a small body of cavalry.
His first aim was to dislodge the detachment that had gained
possession of the church, but when he rode into the church-
yard with his troopers for this purpose, they were received by
a well-directed volley from within, that killed several men and
horses, and threw the rest of the troop into confusion. jNlassey
himself was wounded in the hand.
Nothing daunted, the Royalists rode close up to the windows,
fired their pistols into the churcli, and tried to reacli their enemies,
with their swords, but did them little hurt. The Parliamenta-
rians, on the contrary, returned the fii'e with deadly effect, being
able to aim deliberately at their opponents.
With the second volley, the churchyard was strewn with horses
and wounded and dying men. Attempts were made by the
Eoyalists to force an entrance to the church, but the windows were
secured by bars, and the door being fashioned of stout oak and
clamped Avith iron, their efforts were futile, and only excited the
derision of the enemy.
By this time a regiment of cavalry had come up, and all seemed
over with the brave men in the church. ]\Iassey ordered the
door to be blown open ; but ere a petard could be fixed to it,
a fresh alarm was given.
The main body of the enemy was at hand.
While the attack on the church was taking place, Lambert had
succeeded in fording the river at the place he had indicated, without
any loss whatever, and was now liastening with his whole force to
support tlie small detachment previously sent over.
Mansey prepared to meet liiin, but his troops were utterly unable
to resist the overwhelming force brought against them. Their
ranks were broken on the first charge, and they made a headlong
retreat into Upton, all Massey's efforts to check them being vain.
On gaining the street, which, as we have said, led to the
bridge, they were reinforced, and faced the foe; but the conflict
Avas of short duration, and ended in the complete rout of the
Royalists, numbers of whom were slain.
Alassey performed desperate acts of valour, needlessly exposing
his life.
Surrounded by a party of dragoons, he extricated himself ; and
althougli wounded in the attack on the churcli, and subsequently
hit in several places — two liorscs being shot under hiiu — he
managed to conduct his shattered troops salely to Worcester.
Pursuit WHS not continued far by Lambert, Avho was more
intent on securing the pass he had gained than anxious to destroy
60 boscobel; ok,
the enemy. He knew the immense importance attached by
Cromwell to the possession of Upton Bri(l<^e, and he also knew
the cilect its loss would inevitably have on tlie young kind's
Ibrtunes.
Master of the all-important pass, he ordered the bridge to be
repaired with all possible despatch.
CHAPTER XV.
HOW CR03I"WELL RECONNOITRED THE CITY FROM BED HILL.
No attempt was made by either of the Eoyalist commanders
stationed on the western side of the Severn to repair Massey's dis-
astrous defeat at Upton. The first tidings received of the conflict
by Dalyell were from tlie wounded ireneral himself, and it was
then too late to act. Montgomery did not dare to quit his post
at Powick, nor to detach Keith with any troops. Early next day,
Upton Bridge having been sufficiently repaired to allow them to
pass over it, Lambert was joined by Fleetwood, Ingoldsby, and
Harrison, with their regiments of horse and foot; so there were
now ten thousand Parliamentary soldiers at Upton. The Rovalist
troops encamped at Old Hills, on Newland-green, and at Lew-
thorn, drew closer to Worcester, and a new camp was formed
between Upper Wick and Pitmarston.
No one profited more by Lambert's victory than Judge Lech-
mere. Not only did he escape payment of the fine imposed upon
him by Massey, which became due on the very day when that
general was worsted, but he got rid of his obnoxious guests, and
avoided all further pains and penalties, for if Massey had not
been compelled to beat a hasty retreat, he would assuredly have
carried him off as a prisoner. As so( n as he could venture forth
with safety, the judge rode over to Upton to congratulate Lambert
on his victory. At the same time, he begged him to make
Severn End his head-quarters. The Parliamentary general wil-
lingly accepted the offer, and was installed that night in the room
which his adversary had quitted in the morning, with the full
intention of returning to it.
Next day, the other generalswho had just crossed the river
were established at Severn End, and treated by the judge with
the greatest hos])itality. Whatever personal annoyance he had
endured, Judge Lechmere could not complain that his house
had been damaged or phmderefl by the Cavaliers ; and this was
more than could be said of C/a[)tain Hirn void's residence — Black-
THE KOYAL OAK. (51
more Park — which was stripped by the rapacious Republicans,
Colonels GofFand Gibbons. Madresfield Court was summoned by
Fleetwood to surrender, but the commander of the garrison re-
fused, and the siege was postponed.
Lambert's victory was in the highest degree satisfactory to
Cromwell. The seizure of the pass at Upton Bridge was part of
the Lord General's plan, but it had been accomplished more
expeditiously than he had anticipated. Though some miles off
on the south of the city with the main body of his army, he was
in constant communication with his generals, and directed all
their movements. On the 28th of August, as we liave pre-
viously mentioned, he made White Lady Aston, distant about
five miles from Worcester, his head-quarters; and on that evening
he was joined by Colonel Lilburn, who Jiad arrived with his
victorious troops from Wi^'an, in Lancashire.
The old manor-house of White Lady Aston, which originally
belonged to a nunnery of the Benedictine order, situated in the
northern suburbs of Worcester, was now occupied by Mr.
Symonds, and by this gentleman, a thorough-going Republican,
Cromwell was heartily welcomed. Almost midway between this
place and Red Hill, until quite recently, had stood another fine old
manor-house, belonging to Sir Robert Berkeley, and it was in tliis
large mansion, the position of which perfectly suited him, that the
Lord General meant to fix his quarters; but he learnt from his friend
Mr. Symonds that the mansion no longer existed — it having been
burnt down only three days previously by the Scottish Presby-
terians, because Sir Robert Berkeley, its owner, when one of the
Justices of the King's Bench in the time of the late king, had given
his opinion for ship money.
Judge Berkeley, we may remark, had been very hardly used.
Impeached for high treason, he was fined twenty thousand pounds,
deprived of his office, and imprisoned in the Tower. His house
had been plundered by the Parliamentarians in the (irst siege of
Worcester, and now it was burnt down by the soldiers of the
sovereign, whose cause he warmly supported. Nevertheless, his
loyalty was unimpaired. It is to this high-minded and charitable
man that Worcester owes the Berkeley H()S|)ital.
As Cromwell rode through Spetchley Park, on his way to Red
Hill, early next morning, he stopped to look at the blackened ruins
of the fine old mansion, with winch he had been well acquainted,
and though not easily moved, he was touched by its melancholy
aspect. A pleasant spot it had been, but it was now an utter
ruin — nothing being left standing except the stables.
" These Scots," he remarked to Dighton, ari inferior officer of
his life guards, who was in constant attendance upon him, '' have
done worse than the men of Ephraim did, when they threatened
to burn down Jephtha's house upon him with fire. 'Tis a mean
62 BOSCOBKL ; OR,
and dastardly revenge, and they will pay for it. Those stables
are large," he said, observing them carefully; "and the rooms
connected with them must be commodious. I will pass the night
here. Hold thy peace, Dighton. I know what thou wouldst say
— but I care not if the rooms have been occupied by grooms."
Dighton £^ave the necessary orders while the I/ord General rode
slowly along the noble avenue of elm-trees that led to the place
where the old mansion once stood. Within Spetchley Park,
which was charmingly wooded, and contained a fine sheet of
water, the main body of the Parliamentary army was encamped.
Next came Lord Grey of Groby's brigade, and the camp con-
tinued, at intervals, to Red Hill, where Lilburn's regiment was
now stationed.
As Cromwell approached Red Hill, he heard the sound of
cannon, and, quickening his pace, soon learnt that the guns of
Fort Royal had opened upon Lilburn's troops while they were
taking up a position on the heights.
As no damage was done, Colonel Lilburn did not return the
fire. " Let them waste their ammunition if they will,''' he said to
his engineers. " They have not too much to spare. '
Cromwell was of the same opinion.
" It would be useless to cannonade them from chese heights,**
lie said to Lilburn. "But I will soon get near enough to reach
them."
Accompanied by a regiment of musketeers and a train of artil-
lery, he then rode on to Perry Wood, which, as we know, faced
Fort Royal, and, in order that the movement might not be dis-
covered bv the Royalists, he shaped his course through the
Nunnery Wood, so designated because it had once belonged to
the old convent we have alluded to in describing White Lady
Aston, and entered Perry AVood, where his men could be hidden.
He then gave orders that during the night a strong breastwork
should be raised on the south of the hill, and a battery of heavy
guns mounted, which would command Fort Royal.
This done, he returned as he came, attended only by a small
escort ; but he halted for a short time at the Nunnery Farm to see
what the enemy were about. The engineers on Fort Royal had
not made any discovery of the troops concealed in Perry Wood,
and were still firing away uselessly at Lilburn's camp on Red Hill.
Throughout the day the Lord General remained with Lilburn,
and together they reconnoitred the enemy from various points of
Red Hill, examining the new lines of fortifications, which sur-
prised tliem by their extent, and being much struck by the
formidable appearance of the Castle Mount. But they had troops
as well as fortifications to examine — the main body of the king's
army being now posted on this side of the city.
This was what they beheld. From Friars'-gate on the east to
THE ROYAL OAK. 03
tliG south-west angle of the fortifications near the river, tlie city
was surrounded by troops. Lesley's brigade had descended from
King's Hill, and now occupied tlie Blockhouse fields. This Scottish
cavalry seemed to give Cromwell little uneasiness, and lie smiled as
he pointed them out to Lilburn, but he did not regard with equal
indifference the large force under the Duke of Hamilton, which
occupied the London-road, and commanded the approach to the
Sidbury-gate. Nor did either of them think lightly of the regi-
ments respectively commanded by the Duke of Buckingham, Lord
Wilmot, Colonel Leggc, and Colonel Lane. Lilburn thought
General Middleton's brigade likely to give him trouble. Middle-
ton's troops were posted near the river, on the spot where Diglis's
Bowling-green Avas subsequently laid out.
Such was the disposition of the royal forces on the south and
south-east sides of Worcester when the two Parliamentary leaders
examined them from Red Hill. Cromwell looked upon the troops
as already scattered and consumed. But Lilburn was struck by
their gallant appearance, and did not refuse them the tribute of a
soldier's admiration.
CHAPTER XVL
IN WIIICTI MASSEY PROPOSES A NIGHT ATTACK ON THE ENEMY.
The greatest consternation reigned within the city. ^Lassey's
defeat at Upton had been felt as a heavy blow, and the boldest
amongst the Cavaliers were much discouraged by it. The appear-
ance of the enemy on the southern heights increased the alarm of
the citizens, and some of the most timorous began to think of flight.
For the credit of the loyal city, and its brave inhabitants, we are
happy to record that these were very few in number. A procla-
mation was made that all who desired to depart might do so, but
none availed themselves of the permission. The excitement causcil
by the movement of the troops, and the cannonade from Fort Royn!,
soon roused the spirits of the citizens, and enabled them to shaku
off their depression. Charles showed no symptoms of misgiviuLS
but on the contrary, seemed fidl of energy and resolution. He
paid an early visit to Massey, whose wounds had detained him at
St. John's, but did not reproach the unfortunate general. Massey,
however, could not sufficiently deplore his error.
" 1 have committed a great fiiult," he said. " Your majesty
may forgive me; but I can never firgive myself. Here 1 am,
etretched on this couch, when I ought to be with my regiment 1
C4 . EOSCOBEL ; OR,
Oh ! that Heaven would grant me sufficient strength to meet
the enemy."
" Make yourself easy, general," replied Charles, kindly. "You
will soon be able to serve mc again."
" I trust so, sire," groaned Massey. " I shall die if I am kept here
long. Cromwell, I am told, has appeared on Red Hill.""
" Lilburn's regiment is on the brow of the hill. Cromwell is at
Spetchley," replied Charles.
"And I am here, and cannot face them," cried the wounded
man, in a tone of anguish.
" Be patient," said Charles.
"I cannot be patient, sire, when 1 think what might be done.
Were I able to move, I would attack Cromwell in his head-
quarters this very night, and either slay him, or sell my life in
the attempt. But I cannot do it — I cannot do it," he added,
sinking back with a groan.
"A night attack might be made upon Lilburn — or upon an
outpost," observed Charles.
" That is not enougli, sire," rejoined Massey, raising himself,
and speaking with such earnestness that for the moment he forgot
his wounds; "Cromwell himself must be reached. I would give
twenty lives, if I had them, to win you the crown."
"I feel your devotion," said Charles. "The attempt might be
successful, but it is so desperate that none but yourself would
make it."
" Yes, sire, there are others — many others — who would not
shrink from the task, but the bravest, the most determined, the
most trustworthy of your generals, is iMiddleton. Let him take
my place."
" Will he take it, think you?"
"Joyfully, sire. I will answer for him as I would for myself.
He will need fifteen hundred of the best horse and foot. Let
him take with him Sir William Keith and Colonel Legge.
Both can be relied on. Let the word be ' Death to the
Regicide!' But they must not return until their work is
accomplished."
" I will summon a council forthwith, and lay the matter before
them," said diaries.
" I pray you do not, sire," rejoined Massey, earnestly. " If tlie
enterprise is to succeed, it must be kept secret. Contide it only
to those you can trust, as the Duke of Hamilton, Colonel
Drummond,and Sir Alexander Forbes. Above all, let not Lesley
hear of it. One word more, sire, and I have done. The cami-
sadc must take place to-night — an hour after midnight — when
the rebels are lulled to repose. Then Middleton must dash through
Lilburn's camp, and cut his way through all other obstacles to
Spetchley."
/ml
I ^
'liiililil
THE ROYAL OAK. G5
" I am half inclined to lead the attack myself," said the king.
*' It must not be, sire. You would throw away your life. The
chances are a thousand to one against IMiddleton's return. Bu^'
that matters little if he can accomplish his object. Should the
enterprise succeed you will forgive me the loss of Upton Bridge."
" I have already forgiven you," replied Charles. " I will see
Middleton forthwith."
And, bidding Massey a kindly farewell, he took his departure.
The king had intended to visit the camp just formed at Wick,
but liis plans being now changed, he crossed the bridge, and sent
on Careless with a message to Middleton, who was posted out-
side the city, opposite Frog Gate, with his regiment, bidding
the general attend him without delay at the Commandery, and
bring with him Sir William Keith and Colonel Legge. We have
already mentioned that the Duke of Hamilton was quartered at
the Commandery, and on the king's arrival at the ancient hospital,
he found the duke in the refectory — a large and beautifully pro-
portioned hall, with an open roof of richly ornamented woodwork,
a minstrel's gallery, and lofty windows, filled with exquisitely
painted glass. With the duke was Sir Alexander Forbes, the com-
mander of Fort Royal, and the king remained in converse with them
until Careless appeared with General Middleton and the others.
The whole party then adjourned to an inner room, better
adapted than the refectory, for secret discussion, and Careless was
stationed at the door to prevent all chance of interruption.
The apartment looked on a small garden, and the day being ex-
tremely warm, one of the windows was unluckily left open — un-
luckily, we say, for a personage outside, apparently a gardener,
contrived to place himself so near it, that he overheard all that
passed within. The conference did not last long. General
Middleton, as Massey had foreseen, at once undertook the daring
enterprise, and both his companions were eager to share the danger
with him.
When all had been discussed and settled, General Middleton
said to the king:
"Your miijesty need not fear that the design will be betrayed.
Not till the latest moment shall the men know on what enter-
prise they are to be employed, and even then they shall not be
aware of our precise aim. Before dawn your majesty shall hear
that the blow has been struck, and if I cannot come myself, some
one more fortunate will bring you the glad tidings."
With this, he took his departure with his companions.
66 BOSCOBEL ; OR,
CHAPTER XVII.
HOW THE SUBURBS OF THE CITY -WERE BURNT.
Every moment of that eventful day had its employment for
the king, who had now a most painful duty to perform. Most re-
luctantly had he given his assent to the execution of the stern decree
of the council of war, which enjoined that all persons dwelling
without the walls should remove their goods forthwith, and take
refuge within the city, since it was necessary tliat their habitations
should be burnt down, in order that they might not afford shelter
to the foe. Now, the suburbs of Worcester, as we have already ex-
plained, were extremely populous, and consequently great numbers
of houses — indeed, several small streets — were thus doomed to de-
struction. The greater part of the luckless occupants obeyed the
mandate without a murmur, though it deprived them of a home.
The mayor, the aldermen, and the sheriff rendered every assistance
in their power, and the goods of the poor folks thus ousted, were
temporarily placed in the churches. The king expressed his pro-
found sympathy for the sufferer?, and promised thcui compensation
for their losses. Alas ! it was but a promise.
The occasion called forth the active zeal of Jane Lane, and
never had it been more energetically displayed. Accompanied
by Sir Clement Fisher and her brother, she rode through all the
districts destined to destruction, and wherever she found a little
crowd assembled, or heard murmurs, she halted and earnestly ex-
horted submission to the decree.
"Blame not the king," she said, "for this severe measure,
but blame the great rebel and regicide, who has rendered it
necessary. It is Cromwell, the murderer of your martyred sove-
reign, who comes hither to ravage your city, and slay your
rightful king, that he may set himself up in his place, who thus
drives you from your homes. Charles, your king, loves you, and
•would save you from this ruthless general and his fierce and fanatical
soldiery, who will put you all to the sword if they obtain the
victory. Resist, therefore, to the uttermost. Better that your
houses should be burnt down than that they should afford shelter
to such an enemy. Better your wives should be driven forth than
exposed to the insults of Cromwell's soldiery. Quit your homes
without hesitation and without murmuring, but with the deep deter-
mination to be avenged upon the foe. 'Tis a sacrifice you are called
upon to make for your king — but we all make sacrifices for him.
Right, justice, truth are on our side: treason of the darkest dye,
rebellion and oppression, are on the other. Eight for your lawful
king. Place your trust in Heaven, and you will triumpli over
these bloodthirsty rebels."
THE KOYAL OAK, 67
"While utteiini^ tlicsc stirring word?, wliich produced an extra-
ordinary impression upon those who heard them, she looked as if
inspired. Her beautiful features assumed a very different expression
from that which they ordinarily wore. For the moment they
had lost all their softness, and when speaking of Cromwell, her
eyes flashed as with lightning^ her proud nostrils distended, and
her delicate lips curled fiercely. Her beauty, her energetic lan-
guage, and fiery looks produced, as we have said, the strongest
effect upon her auditors, and roused within them a burning desire
of vengeance. No longer they thought it a hardship to quit
their homes, but were eager to fight for the king, and, if need
be, lay down their lives for him. All feelings of discontent were
subdued, and the greatest enthusiasm for the royal cause was
awakened. Even the women who listened to her were almost as
much roused as their husbands. Nor when she had departed did
the effect of her eloquence subside. Wrath against Cromwell had
now taken possession of every breast. Old Noll was the real
author of the cruel decree. Old Noll had driven them from their
homes. Old Noll would burn down the city itself, and massacre
them all, men, women, and children, if he could. But the king
would prevent it. Long live the king ! — Down with the Re-
public !
Night had come on before ali the necessary preparations were
completed. Combustibles having been placed in most of the
houses, and bands of men employed to set fire to them at a given
signal, the conflagration began almost simultaneously on every
side, and in a surprisingly short space of time the city was encom-
passed by a semicircle of fire. The spires and towers of the
churches caught the red reflection of the flames, and a ruddy glow
illumined the massive roof and tower of the cathedral. All the
principal buildings were lighted up.
Viewed from the heights, it seemed as if the fire, which burnt
with great fierceness, was gaining upon the walls and gates ; but
this was not so, all needful precautions having been taken to
prevent its too near approach. Luckily the night was almost
calm. A gentle breeze from the south carried the flames from
the city. Overhead hung a cloud of smoke. The spectacle was
magnificent; the soldiers could be seen on the gates and walls, the
engineers on the summit of Fort Royal and the Blockhouse, while
all tlie troops outside the city were clearly distinguishable.
The conflagration did the Royalists an unexpected service by
revealing the engineers engaged in raising the breastwork in front
of Perry Wood. The operations of these men were quickly
stopped by the guns of Fort Royjil, to which they ollcred an ex-
cellent mark. Two artillerymen and a matross were killed, and
the rest dispersed.
The defenders of the fort, having thus learnt that a detachment
F 2
G8 boscocel; or,
of the enemy was liicklen in Perry Wood, continued their can-
nonade briskly, and sent shot into different parts of the thicket in
the hope of dislodging the Parhamcntarians. Little did they tliink
that among those whom they had driven off was the Lord General
himself, who chanced at the time to be superintending the con-
struction of the breastwork. One of the artillerymen was killed
close beside him.
With the utmost calmness, Cromwell gave orders to the en-
gineers to suspend their work till the fire had burnt out, and
then deliberately withdrew to a place of safety, whence he watched
the progress of the conflagration, the cause of which he had com-
prehended from the first. Several shots passed over his head and
shattered the trees beyond him, as he stood behind a hedge bank
with his constant attendant Dighton. His curiosity was excited,
for the fortifications were more completely revealed by this fierce
glare than by daylight. He could count the large guns on Fort
Royal, and the sakers, demi-cannons, culverlns, and falcons on the
Blockhouse.
" Ha !" he suddenly exclaimed. " Methinks I see the young
man, Charles Stuart, on the summit of yon blustering fort, which
he took from Colonel James, and which I shall soon retake from
him. Were he wise, he would stop this furious and senseless
cannonading. But the noise pleases him. Dost note what he
has done, Dighton?"
" He has fortified the city strongly, according to my opinion,
your excellency."
" Ay, he has fenced it — doubly fenced it with high walls and
bulwarks — he has armed his forts better than I thought he could
have done, chiefly yon new fort on the Castle Hill, for this Block-
house hath no real ordnance — and he hath placed his troops with
some judgment ; but neither troops nor defences will avail
him. There will soon be a breaking down of the walls, and then
woe to those within the city that has upheld him. I shall not
spare them. England must never again be invaded by a Stuart."
" This pretender to the throne must die on the same scafTold as
his father at Whitehall," observed Dighton.
" 'Twere better he should die here at Worcester," rejoined
Cromwell, sternly. " Then these bigoted fools cannot make a
martyr of him. In any case, he must not escape to give me further
trouble. 1 mean not that he troubles me, but the state."
" I quite understand your excellency."
"Mark well what I say to thee, Dighton," pursued Cromwell.
" On the 3rd of last September, as thou knowest well, a great
victory was wrought at Dunbar; but on the anniversary of that
day, now close at hand, a still greater victory will be achieved
here at Worcester. The false light that has deluded so many will
then be as utterly extinguished as yon lire will be ere long,
THE ROYAL OAK. 69
and nothing more will bo lieard of Charles Stuart and his
pretensions to the throne. But the power of the army must
then be recognised, and " He paused, as if unwilling to com-
plete the sentence.
But Dighton finished it for him, by adding:
" And the ruler of the country can be no other than the Lord
General Cromwell."
"I do not desire to rule, Dighton; but I would have my
country well governed and wisely."
"And no one could govern it so wisely and so well as your
excellency — of that I am assured."
" Thou flatterest me," said Cromwell, not displeased. " But
this is idle talk. The decisive battle has yet to be fought."
" I look upon it as already won," rejoined Dighton. " As the
Lord instructed Joshua how to take Ai, so will he instruct a
greater general than Joshua how to take this rebellious city."
" That the great work will be perfected I nothing doubt,'^ said
Cromwell. " But I have seen enough of yon burning houses, and
•will tarry here no longer. I must visit all the outposts, in case
a sally should be made; though, judging from appearances, I do
not think aught will be attempted to-night."
He then made his way through the wood, closely followed by
Dighton, and ere many minutes reached a sheltered spot where
his escort awaited him. Mounting his charger he next pro-
ceeded to the camp at Red Hill, where he found Colonel Lilburn
and Lord Grey on horseback and attended by several otiicers.
They had been watching the conflagration which was now almost
extinguished. Cromwell and Lilburn visited all the outposts,
after which the Lord General rode through the park to Spetchley.
CHAPTER XVHL
HOW URSO GrVES HAD AN INTERVIEW "WITH THE LORD GENERAL IN TIIE
STABLE OF SPETCHLEY MANOR-HOUSE.
Viewed by torchlight, as Cromwell beheld it on his arrival
there, the large stable-yard of Spetchley manor-house presented a
very curious sight — being full of musketeer?, cuirassiers, lancers,
and dragoons, with their horses. Closely adjoining the stable-
yard, and f)rming not the least interesting part of the striking
scene, were the blackened walls of the ancient mansion, now silvered
by the rays of the moon.
As Cromwell rode into the yard, attended by Colonel Lindscy
70 boscobel; or,
and Dig-liton, lie remarked an elderly personage, guarded by two
musketeers.
"All! you Lave a prisoner yonder I see, Cornet Hardiman?"
he observed to the officer who came up to him. " Where was he
taken? — and who is he?"
" He was found in a summer-house in the garden, your excel-
lency, and refuses to give his name," replied the cornet. " As
he may be a spy, I have detained him till your return."
" You have done right," said the Lord General. " Bring him to
me."
"Advance, prisoner!" cried the officer.
And as the prisoner was brought forward, Cromwell was struck
by his grave looks and deportment.
" This man cannot be a spy," he thought, after a moment's
scrutiny. "Who art thou? And what dost thou here?" he
demanded.
" Truly it would appear that I am an Intruder," replied the
prisoner, somewhat haughtily. " Yet I once was master of this
mansion."
"If so, you are Sir Kobert Berkeley," rejoined Cromwell, sur-
prised.
"Your excellency has said it," rejoined the other. " I am that
unfortunate man."
" Had you declared as much from the first, you would have
been set at liberty," observed the Lord General.
"I am not so sure of that," replied Sir Robert. "I do not
think m^y word would have been taken. But be that as it may,
I cared not to answer queaions rudely put to me by your soldiers.
Mistake me not — I makelno complaint of ill-treatment. Such
explanation as I have to ofTer your excellency I give readily.
My habitation having been burnt down, my stables occupied, I
had no place of refuge except my summer-house, where I sought
shelter for the night. There I was found, as hath just been stated."
"You have only yourself to thank for the detention. Sir
Robert," rejoined Cromwell. " Though your nephe^w. Sir Row-
land Berkeley of Cotheridge, is an avowed malignant, and you
yourself are known as an active partisan of Charles Stuart, I
will not discredit what you tell me. You are free ; and, further-
more, arc free to speak of all you have seen or heard. You shall
be conducted to the nearest outpost, or, if you desire it, shall be
taken to White Lady Aston."
" I will rather sleep beneath a tree than under Mr. Symonds's
roof," replied the old judge. "If I might ask a favour of your
excellency it Avould be to be allowed to pass the night in my
summer-house."
" You seem to like the spot," remarked Cromwell, somewhat
suspiciously.
THE ROYAL OAK. 71
"'Tis all that is left me of the old place," replied the judge.
" Well, I will consider of it," said Cromwell. " Have you
supped, Sir Robert?"
" Neither dined nor supped."
" You liave fasted too long for a man of your years. You shall
sup with me."
This was said in a more cordial tone than the Lord General
had hitherto adopted.
Dismounting, he gave his horse to a soldier, and ordered Cornet
Hardiman to show him the rooms prepared for him in the stables.
" Come with me. Sir Robert," he added to the old judge, who,
of course, complied with a request amounting to a command.
The stables being full of horses, it seemed at first that there
could be but little accomm(nlation for the Lord General, but
the cornet mounted up a ladder-like liight of stairs, that brought
them to a room which might have been a hay-loft, but which
■was now furnished with a table and a few old-fashioned chairs
saved from the wreck of the ruined mansion. On the table were
placed cold viands and a couple of flasks of wine. Covers were
laid for four, in case the Lord General should invite any of his
officers to sup with him, as was occasionally his wont. A lamp
set on the table scarcely illumined the loft, but its glimmer
showed the cobwebbed rafters overhead.
"Let Dighton wait below," said Cromwell. "I shall require
no attendance."
As the cornet withdrew, he took off his casque and gauntlets,
and pronounced, with considerable unction, a very long grace,
during which he kept Sir Robert standing. Grace ended at last,
he bade him sit down and full to — setting him the example.
Though the old judge had fasted so long, he ate little in com-
parison Avith his host, and drank only a single glass of wine.
Cromwell, liowever, partook with right good appetite of the plain
fare set before him, and emptied a large flagon of sack. While
thus employed, he scarcely spoke a word, but he afforded his
guest an excellent opportunity of studying his remarkable coun-
tenance.
With Cromwell's coarse features, disfigured by a large, ill-formed
red nose, against which the Cavaliers never ceased to direct their
scurril jests ; with his stout, ungainly figure, utterly devoid of
dignity and grace, the reader must be familiar. Yet with all these
drawbacks, which liave not been in the slightest degree exagge-
rated, the Lord General's physiognomy was very striking. Chiefly
so, on account of its determined and formidable expression. His
eye possessed extraordinary power, and few could brook its glances
when he was angered, or when his suspicions were aroused. His
habitual exj^ression was that of bluff sternness, and he looked like
a surly bull-dog, whom no one who valued a whole skin would care
72 boscobel; or,
to offentl, and yet he could put off this morose and repelling look
■when he pleased, and exchange it for one of rough good-humour.
But even when he unbent, he inspired fear. His character has
Leen too much darkened by some writers,
ascribed to him by others which he certainly did not
Courageous, crafty, ambitious, hypocritical, almost a fatalist, cruel,
unjust, and unrestrained by any moral principle, by the sole force
of his indomitable will, he overcame every obstacle, and reached
the goal at Avhich he aimed. His ambition being boundless, no-
thing less than sovereign power would satisfy lum, though he
affected to disdain the title of king, being perfectly aware that
the Royalists would never accept a regicide as king. Ot
marvellous sagacity and penetration, he was rarely deceived in
his judgment of men, and always used them, where he could, as
instruments in furthering his designs. A profound dissembler,
and fully capable of using religion as a mask, had it been needful
to do so, it can scarcely be doubted that he was really religious*,
though few entirely believed in the sincerity of his religious
professions. Cromwell's character is full of striking contrasts.
Abliorred by his enemies, he had multitudes of devoted friends.
For a time his memory was execrated. In latter days somewhat
more than justice has been done him. Tlie great crime he com-
mitted has never been pardoned — will never be pardoned. The
stain of blood cannot be washed out. As to his high military
genius all are agreed. Among great commanders he stands fore-
most. And he would rank among the greatest of men, if his
crimes did not overshadow his virtues.
The accoutrements of the Lord General differed very little from
those of an officer of his own body-guard, except that they were
somewhat more ornamented, being filigrained with gold. They
consisted of an open casque and a very large gorget. But he had
neither breast-plate, nor cuisses — the stout buff coat with long
skirts which he wore affording sufficient protection to the
lower part of his person. A scarf was tied round his waist.
His strong buff boots were drawn far up the thigh, and from
his broad embroidered shoulder-belt hung a large basket-hilted
sword.
He was not unconscious that he was tlie object of his guest's
covert scrutiny, but the circumstance did not trouble him —
perhaps rather gratified him. It may be that he designed to
win over tne old Royalist judge, or at least to produce a
favourable impression upon him, for as soon as he liad finished
supper, he almost compelled Sir Robert to take more wine, and then
began a very friendly discourse with him, professing great regret
that Spetchley manor-house iiad been destroyed by the Scottish
soldiers, and expressing a hope that it might soon be rebuilt.
Their conversation, however, was interrupted by the entrance of
THE ROYAL OAK. 73
Dighton, who informed the Lord General that a man was without
who stated that he had matter of the utmost importance to com-
municate to his excellency.
" What manner of man is he?" demanded Cromwell.
" I have reason to believe he is a spy from the city," replied
Dighton. "He delivered himself up to the vedettes on Red Hill,
conjurinix them to bring him speedily before your excellency.
Accordingly, he hath been sent on from the first outpost. He
is the bearer of this letter, which he affirms is from Colonel
James, somewhilo commandant of the garrison of Worcester."
Cromwell took the missive, and after glancing at its contents,
said, "The man hath spoken truly. His business is important.
I will see him."
" With your excellency's permission I will retire," said the old
judge, rising.
" I am sorry to lose your company," said Cromwell ; " but this
is a matter that cannot be postponed. A bed must be found for
Sir Robert Berkeley," he added to Dighton.
"I know not where to find one, unless his worship is content to
sleep on straw," was the half-grumbling response.
" If I am allowed to occupy my old summer-house, I shall be
perfectly satisfied," replied the judge.
" Be it so, Sir Robert," said Cromwell. " I wish you sounder
repose than I myself am likely to enjoy. To-morrow's news
may surprise you."
The old judge did not venture to question him, but, bowing
deeply, departed with Dighton, and Cromwell Avas left for a
few moments alone.
"What says Colonel James?" he muttered. "'The bearer
of this may be trusted. He hath preserved my life, and, with
Heaven's grace, may be the happy means of preserving a life
in comparison with which mine is as naught.' The import of the
message is plain. The life to be preserved is mine own. ' Cursed
is the man that trustcth in man,' saith the proplict. Yet in whom
can I trust, if not in those who serve me? If there be a plot
against me, it were better for him who hath liatched it that he
had never been born."
Steps were now heard on the staircase, and the next moment a
tall, thin man, whose aspect was that of a Puritan, while his
habiliments were those of a Cavalier, was ushered into the presence
of the Lord General by Dighton. Behind them came a couple of
musketeers, but the guard advanced no further than the head
of the steps.
Cromwell fixed a long and searching glance upon tlie personage
thus introduced, wlio bore the scrutiny (irmly.
Apparently satisfied, the Lord General signed to Dighton to
•withdraw, bidding him, however, wait outside.
74 boscobel; ok,
"Now, fellow, thy name?" demanded Cromwell of the man, as
soon as they were alone.
" Urso Gives, of Worcester, by trade a tailor," was the reply.
" An honest trade. I have naught to say against it," rejoined
the Lord General. " Men must be clothed, though it were better
they were clothed in sackclotli than in purple and fine linen.
Better still tliey were clothed in the garments of salvation. But
enough. Hath thy trade aught to do with what thou hast to
declare to me?"
" Nothing. I mentioned it for a reason which I will presently
explain to your excellency. I have come hither at the hazard of
my Hfe to bring you timely intelligence of a daring and well-con-
ceived design, which, if it were successfully executed, would snatch
from you the victory and give it to Charles Stuart. What am I
to claim as a reward if I shall prove what I assert?"
" Go to. Bargain not with me. Thy reward shall be pro-
portioned to the importance of thy disclosure."
"But I may not live to receive it," rejoined Urso. " The risk
I run is great. When I depart hence I must return to Rabbah,
and I may fall into the hands of the Ammonites, who will show
me little mercy. What then becomes of the recompense promised
me?"
"Hast thou a wife?"
"Yea, verily," replied Urso; "a fair young wife, whom I have
just espoused. If I perish in my efforts to save Israel, shall she
have the reward?"
"Content thyself — she shall. I promise it to thee," rejoined
Cromwell. " Thou hast great faith in the constancy of women, I
perceive, and it is well."
" I cannot with truth affirm that I have great faith in the con-
stancy of her whom I have wedded," replied Urso. " But I love
her better than life."
" And she, I trust, will honour thy memory, as it deserves to be
honoured," remarked Cromwell, in a slightly contemptuous tone.
" But having made thy conditions beforehand, let me hear what
thou hast to tell. Be brief."
"'Tis not my wont to waste words," rejoined Urso. " But first
let me inquire the hour?"
" The hour ! Thou shouldst know it as well as I. 'Tis past
eleven."
" Then in less than two hours' time General Middleton will
sally forth from the Sidbury-gate with fifteen hundred picked men,
all well mounted and well armed, wearing their shirts above their
breastplates for distinction. The malignant general has vowed
to take your excellency, dead or alive, and thus end the war, and
he will make every effort to fulfil his vow. Expecting to find
Colonel Lilburn wholly unprepared, he will pass through the
THE ROYAL OAK. 75
camp without attacking it, and cut his way through any other
opposing force further on, his aim being Spetchley, where he
hopes to find your excellency. Should he arrive, no quarter is
to be given."
"Thou art sure of this?" remarked Cromwell, with forced
calmness.
" I heard the project discussed and settled this very morning
at tlie Commandery between Charles Stuart, the Duke of Hamilton,
General Middleton, and some others. As I have said, Middleton
has vowed to accomplish your excellency's destruction, or to perish
in the attempt."
" And those engaged in the camisade are to sally forth an hour
after midnight, thou sayst?" observed Cromwell, calmly.
" That is the hour appointed. I would have given your excel-
lency earlier warning, had I been able to quit the city. But
I could not obtain an order, and only succeeded in getting out
durinsf the burning of the suburbs." *
" Thou hast arrived in time. The design can be easily frustrated.
Thy intelligence merits a good reward, and thou shalt not be dis-
appointed of it. If aught befals thee, thy wife shall have the
reward. Moreover, I promise thee ample vengeance."
Cromwell, who did not seem at all disturbed by the alarming
intelliLrence he had received, but maintained the most perfect
composure, put several questions to Gives, and then said:
"Do not suppose that I doubt the truth of thy statement,
but I cannot allow thee to return to Worcester till the affair
is over."
" The danger to me will be far greater, if I return not before
daybreak," pleaded Gives.
" Why shouldst thou return ? But like a doting fool, thou
canst not, I suppose, leave thy young wife."
He then called out for Dighton, who instantly answered the
summons, and said to him, " This man will remain here till I re-
turn, or until I send an order for his release. Sit down at the
table, friend," he added to Gives. " Eat and drink and make glad
thine heart. Thou wilt see thy wife again ere long."
While thus speaking he had donned his casque and gauntlets,
and he then quitted the chamber, and proceeded to the stable-
yard, where he found Colonel Lindsey, the commander of his
life guards, and telling him he was about to proceed to Colonel
Lilburn's camp, bade him follow with three hundred men.
" The whole regiment must remain under arms throughout the
night," he added. " An attack may be expected."
Without a word more he mounted his charger, which was
ready for him, and attended by Dighton and a small party of
musketeers, rode at a brisk pace through the woods to Colonel
Lilburn's camp.
76 boscobel; or.
CHAPTER XIX.
THE CAMISADE.
Good watch was kept — the sentinels were at their posts — but
the quietude of the camp proved that no apprehensions of attack
were entertained.
" Kerioth would have been surprised and taken had I not re-
ceived this warning," mentally ejaculated Cromwell, as he rode
up to tlic commander's tent.
Lilburn had thrown himself on a couch, but hearing Cromwell's
approach he sprang to his feet, and met him at the entrance of
the tent.
After a brief consultation between the generals, it was decided
that neither drums should be beaten nor trumpets blown, lest the
sounds sliould be heard by the enemy, but that the slumbering
soldiers should be quietly roused to arms; and this was done by
Lilburn in person.
Meanwhile, Colonel Lindsey had arrived with the life guards
from Spetcliley, and putting himself at their head, Cromwell
rode to the outpost nearest the city.
This outpost was about three hundred yards from the camp,
on the slope of the hill, not far from the London-road, and was
stationed in a field bordered on the north and north-east by high-
banked hedges.
The night can scarcely be described as dark, though the sky
was covered Avith lazily-moving clouds, but through these the
moon burst occasionally. The old city, with its towers, steeples,
and fortifications, could be distinguished through the gloom;
but no lights were visible within it, and no sounds from it
arose. So profound was the stillness, that it might have been
supposed that the inhabitants and their defenders were alike
buried in slumber, and that no attacking party could be waiting
to sally forth.
As Cromwell, with the life guards, cautiously descended the hill,
keeping under cover of the hedges, three-quarters past midnight
was struck by the cathedral clock — proclaiming that the hour was
close at hand.
The outpost reached by Cromwell was guarded by two hundred
and fifty foot and two hundred horse, but three hundred of the
best troopers in his army being now added, he deemed this force
quite suflicicnt to repel the attack.
Little time was left, but luckily those on guard at the outpost
were on the alert. Having placed his troops with the quickness
and skill peculiar to him, the Lord General stationed himself on a
small woody mound in the centre of the field, whence he com-
THE ROYAL OAK. 77
manded the approach to the Sldbury-gate, and awaited the sortie
with some impatience, but without the slightest anxiety. Close
behind him were Dighton and a couple of" cuirassiers.
He had not to wait long. While the single stroke of the
cathedral bell yet vibrated through the air, and was echoed by
the clocks of the other churches, the gate yawned wide, and a
troop of sheeted spectres — for such they seemed in the gloom —
issued forth. The ghostly band formed three regiments — the
first being commanded by General Middleton, the second by
Sir William Keith, the third by Colonel Legge.
The troops came forth from the Sldbury-gate and formed in
silence. If any orders were given they did not reach Cromwell's
ears, though he was listening intently ; and the ghostly appearance
of the horsemen was fully preserved until iNIiddleton dashed off
with the greatest rapidity, when the clatter of hoofs and the
jingling of arms proved that the phantoms were substantial soldiers.
The second regiment followed instantly, galloping along the
London-road as swiftly as the first; but a momentary interval
occurred before Colonel Legfje started. The cause of this brief
delay was perfectly intelligible to Cromwell, and he gave some
orders to Dighton, who rode off at once to Colonel Lindsey.
iMeanwhile, the two foremost regiments came on at full speed,
and dashed past the field in which the outpost was stationed, making
it evident that their point of attack was Lilburn's camp on the
brow of the hill, and showing that the outpost would be dealt
•with by the regiment that followed.
In obedience to Cromwell's orders not a shot had been fired,
and Colonel Legge came on uncertain as to how he would be
received by the enemy. Easy access to the field could be obtained
at several points known to the Royalists, and small parties of men
entered at these place?, but the main body, led by Colonel Legge,
broke through the hedge skirting the London-road, and were
received by ranks of pikemen three deep, the front rank kneeling,
the centre stooping, and the rear standing upright, and forming
an almost impassable barrier. On the flanks, right and left, were
posted musketeers, who poured a terrible volley upon the enemy
as they gained the field.
Several saddles were emptied. Nevertheless, Colonel Legge,
shouting to his men to follow, charged the pikemen with the
greatest intrepidity, but it was impossible to cut through their
ranks. Many horses were killed in the charge, and others so
desperately hurt that they bore back their riders in spite of all
efforts to force them on. Colonel Legge's charger, though badly
hurt, had still strength enough left to sustain its rider, but
would not again fiace the deadly pikes.
Caught as in a trap, it seemed as if the unfortunate Royalists
must all be slaughtered, but turning from the pikemen, Colonel
78 boscobel; or,
Lcgge chavf^ed the musketeers with a fury that proved irresistible.
Having gained the open field with such of his men as had been
able to follow him, he was joined by the others, who having
entered at different points had hitherto taken no part in the
conflicr. But before they could form they were charged by
Colonel Lindsey, at the head of the life guards, and so shattered,
that they could not recover, but fled from the field in the greatest
disorder, hurrying towards tlie Sidbury-gate faster than they had
quitted it. Many were shot while jumping the hedges, or pressing
through the gates. Colonel Legge was the last to retreat. His
horse carried him out of reach of the foe, and then dropped.
Cromwell watciied the conflict from the mound on which he
had taken his stand, and did not quit his position during the short
time occupied by the conflict.
" It is the Lord God that fighteth for us. He it is that hath
enabled us to scatter them thus quickly,"' he exclaimed, as the
Royalists fled in disorder. " Pursue them not, but prepare to cut
off" the retreat of those pestilent malignants who have gone on to
attack the camp above — lest, peradventure, they escape the snare
laid for them."
It happened as Cromwell had foreseen. Instead of finding
Lilburn unprepared, when General Middleton and Sir William
Keith reached the camp on the hill, they quickly discovered that
their design had been betrayed. Duped by stratagems which
they ought to have suspected, they entered the camp, but had
scarcely done so, when they were completely surrounded by a force
more than trebling their own.
Thus entrapped it would seem that nothing was left to Middle-
ton but to surrender. But the brave general was undismayed by
numbers, and when summoned to surrender, answered by a charge
so fierce and impetuous that the ranks of the enemy opened, and,
ere they could close again, he and his two regiments had passed
safely through.
Down the hill they dashed at a headlong pace, and, though
hotly pursued by Lilburn, very few of them were captured.
Luckily for the fugitives, Cromwell was not able to get his life
guards out of the field in time to intercept them, or their utter
destruction would have been inevitable. As it was, they escaped
with very little loss, considering the terrible hazard they had
encountered.
On reaching the nearest outpost of the royal army, Middleton
found Colonel Legge, and learnt the disaster that had befallen
him.
"I cannot carry this bad news to his majesty," said Legge.
" Tell him what has happened."
" The king will not reproach you," said Middleton. " You have
done your best. We have been betrayed."
THE ROYAL OAK.
79
pre-
"That is certain," said Sir William Keith. "Lilburr
pared for us."
" And Cromwell himself was with the outpost when I attacked
it," said Colonel Legge. " I knew it not till too late."
" Would I had known it!" cried jMiddleton, furiously. "He
should not have lived to boast of this triumph. One of his spies
has served him well on this occasion. I will not rest till I have
discovered the traitor."
" Lcslev may help you to find him," said Legge.
" No; Lesley knew nothing of this," rejoined Middleton. " But
come with me to the king, and get it over. A word will explain
all. We have been betrayed."
OUl UOSTELKY OF GKEY FHIAK9.
CHAPTER XX.
HOTV UESO GIVES 'WAS ARRESTED.
About the same time that the interview took place in the stable
at Spctchley between Cromwell and Urso Gives, Major Careless,
who had been upon the eastern walls to satisfy himself that the
80 boscobel; or,
fires in the suburbs were completely extinguished, descended from
the ramparts at Friars' -gate. This was one of the smaller gates, and
derived its appellation from a convent of Franciscan friars that stood
hard by — the old religious house having been subsequently converted
into a prison.
On quitting the ramparts, as just stated. Careless proceeded to
the old hostelry of the Grey Friars, where he knew that several
officers about to take part in the camisade would be assembled.
The old inn — an ancient timber-built house, with quaint gables,
and a projecting upper story — is still standing in Friars'-street.
In the principal room of the old hostel he found, as he expected,
a party of Cavaliers smoking, singing, and quaffing sack and
claret, as if they had no serious business in hand. They were thus
making merry to the last, since among them were Major Knox and
some others, who, two hours later, were killed in the attack on
the outpost. They were all fully armed with steel caps, gorgets,
cuirasses, pauldrons, and taches, but had divested themselves of
their swords and pistols. Beside each sword lay a small roll of
linen. This was the shirt which its owner meant to wear over his
armour, and which, in some cases, proved a winding-sheet.
All the Cavaliers rose on Careless's appearance, and gave him a
hearty welcome. He could not help being struck by the enthu-
siasm they displayed. Not one of them but seemed proud of being
included in the dangerous enterprise. Not one but was ready to
lay down his life for the king. Careless never afterwards recalled
that meeting without heaving a sigh for the brave men who
perished in the camisade. However, at the moment, he thought
little of the hazard of the attack, and would gladly have joined in
it if the king would have allowed him. Sitting down, he emptied
the flagon of claret filled for him by Major Knox. Shortly after-
wards Colonel Legge entered the room, but left again almost imme-
diately, saying, as he departed, to Major Knox:
" Half an hour hence you must all be at the place of
rendezvous."
Shortly afterwards Careless took leave of the company, and was
proceeding along Friars'-street in the direction of the Sidbury-gate,
when he heard his name pronounced in a familiar voice, that in-
stantly awakened tender recollections, and turning, he perceived
that he had been followed from the hostel by a young woman
whose features were muffled in a hood.
Not doubting who it was, he exclaimed :
" Ah ! is it you, Mary? I never expected to see you again."
*'And you would not see me now, I can assure you, if I had
not something of importance to say," she rejoined, partially re-
moving her hood.
" Whatever has procured me the happiness of beholding you
once more, sweet Mary, I feel grateful for it," he rejoined.
THE ROYAL OAK. 81
"Speak not thus lightly," she said. " 'Tis a grave matter."
" Before you mention it, then, let me ask how you came to
throw yourself away upon that detestable Roundhead? You must
be heartily sick of him already."
" If you persist in talking thus you will frighten me away, and
I shall leave unsaid what I have to tell you — and it is very im-
portant."
" Nay, by all that is bewitching, I swear you shall not go," he
cried, catching her hand.
"Be seiious, if you can, for a single instant, and listen to me."
"Tell me you are resolved to abandon Urso, and I will be as
serious as you please."
" You put everything out of my head by your trifling talk.
How very different you are from Urso, to be sure ! He is
always grave."
" Yes, I warrant me you rarely catch a smile on his sour
visage. But I hope there are few points of resemblance between
him and me. Again I ask, how could you marry such a man?"
"'Twas all my grandam's doing," she sighed.
"And you have bitterly repented of the foolish step ever since,
I'll be sworn. Confess, and I'll forgive you, though, I own, the
effort will be dilEcult."
" Then pray don't make it. Unless you listen to my warning,
you will full into a snare that has been privily laid for you."
" Privil}' laid for me by Urso, eh ? The Roundhead rogue had
better take care of himself, or you will speedily become a widow."
" It is not of Urso I would warn you. Do not take part in
tlie camisade to-night."
" The camisade !" he exclaimed, in surprise. " How do you
know there is to be a camisade? Who has told you of it?
Answer me that."
All his levity had vanished. As she did not answer, he repeated
the question still more peremptorily.
"No matter who told me," she rejoined. " If you value your
life you will not go. I have warned you. Do as you please.
Farewell !"
" Stay ! we must not part thus. You spoke of a snare being
privily laid for me. What was your meaning?"
" 1 will tell you nothing more," she rejoined.
And breaking from liim, she flew towards the inn.
Just as she reached the door the Cavaliers came forth in a
body. Some of them tried to stop her, but she pushed them aside
and got into the house.
Careless thought of following her and insisting on an explana-
tion, but after a moment's reflection he concluded that, since she
was lodging at the inn, she mu?t have overheard the loud and in-
discreet talk of the Cavaliers, and so have ascertained the nature
o
82 boscobel; or,
of the enterprise on wliich they were engaged. As to the " prlvily-
laid snare" of which he had been warned, the expression savoured
strongly of Urso, and probably meant nothing in particular.
Having arrived at this conclusion he inarched off, with the
fixed determination of paying another visit to the old hostel on the
morrow.
But before the morrow came he was undeceived, and he then
bitterly regretted that he had neglected the warning given
him.
So well was the secret kept, that only the troops actually
engaged in the camisade were aware of its object. Many heard
of the enterprise and of its failure at the same time. When
the attacking party was driven back, a call to arms was
instantly made by the Duke of Hamilton and all the commanders
stationed on the south and south-east, lest Cromwell should follow
up his success by an imszodiate assault on the city. But it soon
became apparent that he had no such design, and though the
Royalists remained on the alert, they were not disturbed during
the remainder of the night.
To Charles, who had made certain of success, the failure of
the enterprise was a terrible disappointment. But he bore it
manfully, as he bore all his reverses. Pie had remained at the
Oommandery in order that he might receive the earliest intel-
ligence of the victory he so confidently anticipated, and was
seated in the refectorv, trying to while away the time in light chat
with Careless, Avhen General Middleton, followed by Sir William
Keith and Colonel Legge entered the hall. Charles read what
had happened in their downcast looks, and for a moment forbore
to question them.
" Fortune has played me another sorry trick, I perceive," he ex-
claimed, at length. ''I thought the fickle goddess would this time
have befriended me."
•'All would have gone well, sire, if our plan had not been
betrayed," replied Middleton. " The enemy was prepared. We
found the whole of Colonel Lilburn's force under arms, and
were surrounded, but succeeded in cutting our way throu£jh
them."
"I have a further proof of treacher}', sire," said Colonel Legije.
"Cromwell himself, with his body-guard of Irojisidcs, was with
the outpost when I attacked it."
Charles could not repress an exclamation of rage.
" That we have been bought and sold is certain," he exclaimed.
*' But who can have betrayed us?"
" I think I can give a shrewd guess as to the villain who has
thus traitorously discovered the design," said Careless, " and if I
am riirht he shall not escape chastisement."
" Whoever the traitor may be," observed the king, " he must
THE ROYAL OAK. 83
have obtained early information, and have acted with the greatest
promptitude, or tlio enemy could not have been prepared at all
points for the attack. Cromwell must have clever and active spies in
the city."
" True, sire," replied Middleton. " And I now recollect that,
durin;T our conference in the adjoining chamber, a man in the
garden approacheil somewhat near to the open window. At the
time I did not suspect his motive, but I now believe he was a spy."
"It may be so," observed Charles.
" Whether General Middleton is right or wrong in his sus-
picion, I am certain I can discover the traitor, sire," said Care-
less. "I have a clue to his hiding-place, and before many iiours I
engage to produce him."
"It will be some satisfaction to hang the villain," observed
Charles.
"Your majesty may rely upon having that gratification," re-
plied Careless. "With your permission, I will set about his
capture at once. Nor will I rest till I have effected it."
And bowing to the king he quitted the hall.
In the court-yard of the Commandery was the king's ordinary
guard. Taking two of the men with him. Careless proceeded ta
the Sidbury-gate, passed through the wicket with his attendants.
and in another minute was in Friars'-street.
So dark was the narrow street, owing to the projecting stories
of the ancient timber houses lining it on either side, that Careless
was unable to discern any object unless close at hand. A heavy,
measured tread, however, informed him of the approach of the
rounds, and the next moment the patrol came up.
Captain Woolfe, who was with the guard, immediately recog-
nised his superior officer, and on learning Careless's business, prof-
fered his aid. They proceeded together to the old inn, followed
by the whole party.
It would seem that all the inmates had retired to rest, but the
knocking of a halbert staff against the door soon caused it to be
opened by Master Kilvert, the host, who had hastily Iniddled on
his apparel, and in a trembling voice inquired the meaning of this
nocturnal visitation.
No explanation was vouchsafed him. Ordering the guard to post
themselves secretly on the other side of the street and be ready to
answer any summons, Careless and Captain Woolfe entered tlio
house, shutting the street door after them.
The terrified host conducted them to the principal room, and
setting down the ll^dit witli which he was provided, humbly waitec-^
their pleasure to address him.
" Answer truly the questions I shall put, and you have nought
to fear," said Careless. " You have a lodger named Urso Gives?"
"Your honour has i)een rliihtly informed," replied Kilvert.
q2
84 BOSCOBEL; OR,
" Master Gives, the tailor, with his wife and his wife's grand-
mother, are lodging in my house. Master Gives is a worthy and
God-fearing man, or I would not have him as a guest."
"Your description of him is altogether inaccurate. He is a
traitor and a spy. Lead us to his chamber instantly, and call him
forth," said Careless, drawing his sword-
" I will lead your honour to his chamber," replied Kilvert, now
still more alarmed. " But it will be useless to call him, seeing he
is not there."
" I must be assured of this, ' said Careless. *' Lead us to the
room."
" I shall not need to do so, for here comes his wife, who will
confirm what I have just declared to your honour."
And as he spoke Dame Gives entered, bearing a light. It was
evident from her attire that she had not been in bed. Careless
sheathed his sword on her appearance.
"Why have you come here at this hour? What do you want
"x'nh Urso?" she cried, rushing up to him.
Careless, however, turned away, and said, in a low voice, to
Captain Woolfe :
" Explain our errand to her."
" We have come to arrest your husband," said Woolfe.
" Arrest him ! What crime has he committed?"
"The highest crime a man can commit," rejoined Woolfe.
" He has betrayed the king to his enemies."
"I hope he can disprove the charge — but you will not find him
here," she exclaimed. " Master Kilvert will satisfy you that he is
not in the house."
" I have striven to do so, but ineiFectually," said the host.
" Since it appears that your husband has not returned from his
secret visit to the enemy's camp, we must wait for him," said
Careless. " Have him we will."
" The house must be searched. He may be concealed within
it," said Captain Woolfe. " Show me to the upper rooms," he
added to the host.
"Readily," replied Kilvert. "And should you discover him,
I will be content to take his place, and that I would not do for a
thousand pound. This way, captain 1 this way 1"
As soon as they were gone. Dame Gives exclaimed, distractedly :
" Cruel and ungrateful man ! Is this the way you reward me ?
In my desire to serve you, I have destroyed poor Urso."
"You ought to thank me for ridding you of such a miscreant,"
rejoined Careless. " You do not seem to comprehend the nuiL'-
Tiitude of his offence."
"Yes, I do comprehend it," she rejoined. " I regard the crime
with horror. But I am his wife. Save him! save him!"
"Impossible!" exclaimed Careless. "I would not save him if
THE ROYAL OAK. 85
I could. I am sorry for you, Mary, but I cannot feel the slightest
compassion for the villain you have married. It pains rae that
his arrest cannot be accomplished without your taking part
in it."
" Oh ! that I could warn him of his danger," she exclaimed. " If
I could only give him a signal !"
" Tlie signal would be useless," said Careless. " A guard is
posted outside."
"But he will not enter from the street!" she cried. *'The
door at the back is left open. I must fasten it."
And she would have rushed forth to execute her design if
Careless had not prevented her.
" I cannot allow you to stir, Mary," he said, detaining her.
She besought him to let her go, but he refused. Just then,
footsteps were heard in the passage.
" Ah, he is here !" she exclaimed.
Next moment Urso Gives entered the room, and started on
beholding his wife and Careless together. By an instant and rapid
retreat he might, perhaps, have escaped, for the way was then
clear, but yielding to a sudden impulse of jealous fury, he drew a
pistol and fired.
His aim was Careless, but the shot took eftect on his wife, who
wa? slightly wounded in the arm. Uttering a scream, she would
have fallen if Careless had not caught her and placed her in a
chair.
The report of the pistol brought Captain Woolfe and Kilvert
into the room, and in another moment the guard rushed in from the
street. Urso, who attempted no resistance, was seized and secured.
"Is this the man you seek. Major Careless?" asked Captain
Woolfe.
" Ay, this is the accursed traitor," was the reply. " And now
he would have added murder to his other crimes."
" I should be satisfied if I had slain thee," rejoined Urso,
fiercely. " I have wrongs enough to avenge,"
" Search him to see that he iiath no concealed weapons," said
Careless. " He shall then be taken to the Commandery, in order
that his majesty may interrogate him."
" I know well what my doom will be, and am prepared for it,"
said Urso. " Before I am taken hence let me look for the last
time upon my wife."
Careless signed to tlic guard to bring him forward.
Poor Mary was still lying in the chair in which she had been
placed, and was tended by the hostess and a female servant, who
had come into the room. A handkerchief had been bound round
her arm by Careless to stanch the blood.
The prisoner gazed at her for some moments with a look of un-
utterable affection.
86 boscobdl; ok,
" She will live," he murmured. " Heaven be thanked I have
not killed her!"
" No, thou art spared that crime," said Careless. " She is not
much hurt."
Bending down, Urso kissed her pallid brow. The contact of
his lips caused her to open her eyes, but on beholding hiin she
shuddered, and immediately closed them.
With a sharp pang Urso turned away.
Attended by the guard, the prisoner was taken at once to the
Commandery.
Though it was now close upon daybreak, Charles had not retired
to rest. He was so much disturbed by the result of tlie
night attack that, feeling he could not sleep, he remained in
converse with Middleton and the two other unsuccessful com-
manders.
The king and his companions were in the refectory, when
Careless entered and informed his majesty that he had captured
the spy.
He then explained how the arrest had been accomplished, and
after giving the king all needful particulars, the prisoner was in-
troduced.
Urso Gives did not seem at all intimidated by the presfence in
which he stood, but maintained a resolute demeanour. General
Middleton at once recognised him as the eavesdropper he had noticed
in the garden.
When interrogated by Charles, the prisoner refused to answer
any questions, and though threatened by Middleton with the
thumbscrew, declared, with a firmness that carried conviction with
it, that no torture should force him to make a confession.
After hearing Careless's relation, confirmed as it was by various
circumstances, and, above all, by the discovery on the person of
the prisoner of an order in Cromwell's handwriting, Charles could
entertain no doubt of Urso's guilt. He ordered him to be hanged
at mid-day on the Sidbury-gate, so that the spectacle of his
ignominious death might be witnessed by the rebel army.
The prisoner, who heard his sentence without betraying the
slightest emotion, was then removed, and taken by the guard to
Edgar's Tower, where the king had ordered him to be kept till
the hour appointed for his execution.
THE ROYAL OAK. 87
CHAPTER XXI.
SHO'WING HOW DAME GIVES BECAME A 'WIDOW.
Careless did not lose sii^dit of the prisoner until he had seen
him safely bestowed in Edgar's Tower. With the strictest in-
junctions to watch carefully over him, he then committed him to
the custody of Martin Vosper, who, it may be remembered, was one
of the party that bivouacked on Pitchcroft on the night of the
Grand Muster. Vosper had since been promoted to the rank of
lieutenant. Placed in the strong room in which Dr. Crosby
had been confined by Colonel James, Urso immediately threw
himself upon the pallet that formed part of the scanty fur-
niture, and, being greatly fatigued, soon fell asleep. But his
slumber was disturbed by fearful dreams, and his broken excla-
mations seemed to have reference to some dark deed he had com-
mitted. These muttered words attracted the attention of Lieute-
nant Vosper, who remained with him in the chamber. From the
first Vosper had been struck with the prisoner's resemblance to
the spy whom he and Trubshaw — now a corporal — had pursued,,
and he now felt sure he was the same individual.
While the wretched sleeper was muttering some incoherent
words, but amidst which the name " Wicked Will" was plainly to
be distinguished, Vosper stepped up to the couch and shook him
violently.
Thus roused, the guilty wretch started up, looking the picture
of horror and despair. His hue was death-like, his eyes stared
wildly, and cold drops gathered thickly upon his brow.
" Lighten your breast of its heavy load," said Vosper.
" When you played the spy on me and my comrades at Pitch-
croft, you cried out in a solemn voice that Wicked Will's
death was a judgment. But you neglected to tell us who was
the instrument of the judgment. Supply the information now.
Who drowned him in the Severn?"
" Not I," replied Urso, shuddering. " If I have talked in my
sleep, as 1 do sometimes, my words must not be taken against
me."
" Die not with a lie on thy lips," said Vosper. " Since thou
art certain to be hanged, give yourself a chance hereafter, by con-
fession and repentance."
" I will not confess my transgressions to thee," rejoined Urso.
"If I may have some godly man to pray with me, I will lay
bare my breast to him. I would fain see the Reverend Laban
Foxe, who hatli known me long and well."
" And needs not to be told of thine iniquities, I'll be sworn,"
88 BOSCOBEL ; OR,
said Vosper. " I know the Reverend Laban, and a cunning old
fox he is — his name suits him perfectly."
" A sorry jest, and ill-timed," said Urso. *' Shall I see
him?"
" Content thee — thou shalt."
" I thank thee," replied Urso. " In return, I will tell thee how
Captain Hodgkins perished. Though I hated him as a blood-
thirsty and wicked malignant, I did not compass his destruction.
One evening, about dusk, he was staggering along the bank of
the Severn, raging and roaring from strong drink, when he fell
into the river."
" Wretch ! you pushed him in," said Vosper, sternly.
"No," rejoined Urso. "It happened as I have said. I was
standing by, and could have saved him had I stretched out my
hand. But I hated him, and let him drown. Ah ! I shall never
forget his agonised, imploring looks, for the cold water had
sobered him. I can see him now," he added, covering his eyes,
as if to exclude some terrible object.
" With such a crime on thy conscience, no wonder thou canst
not sleep soundly," said Vosper, regarding him with mingled pity
and abhorrence.
" Thou sayst truly," rejoined the wretched man. " Since that
night I have not been able to lay me down in peace. But I shall
soon sleep the quiet and unbroken sleep of death."
" Hast thou aught more to tell me?" asked Vosper, after a pause.
" Ay, I will tell thee of another matter, though I feel no
remorse for it," rejoined Urso. " Not many days ago I laid an
ambush for thy king on one of the Malvern Hills, which he was
foolish enough to ascend in company with Major Careless, whom I
bittorly hate. Had I captured Charles Stuart, as I hoped to do,
I should not be a prisoner here; and, better than all, I should
have been avenged of Careless."
" I heard of his majesty's providential escape," said Vosper.
" But I knew not that thou wert the contriver of the ambuscade."
"I can talk no more," said Urso. "I pray thee fulfil thy
promise to let me see the godly man I have named."
Lieutenant Vosper immediately opened the door, and conferred
for a moment with Corporal Trubshaw, who was standing outside.
This done, he re-entered the room.
Nearly an hour, however, elapsed before the corporal appeared
with the Independent minister, and during this interval Urso
turned his face to the wall, and maintained a profound silence,
which Vosper did not care to interrupt.
The Reverend Laban Foxe was a sour-visaged old man. He
wore a tall steeple-crowned hat and a long black cloak, but his
attire had nothing of the divine about it.
He seemed much moved on beholding Urso, who rose from the
TdE ROYAL OAK. 89
pallet on his entrance, and a sad ^uieeting took place between
them.
The minister prayed to be left alone with the prisoner. Vesper
assented and withdrew, but after awhile, thinkiiiir time enough
!iad been allowed, he returned, and found Urso listening to tin
words of consolation addressed to him.
He therefore again retired, but returning after another lonr
interval, and finding the exhortation still going on, he deemed i\
necessary to interrupt it.
" Since you sincerely repent of your sins, my son, I need say no
more," observed the minister. " Bear your cross with resignation.
Godly sorrow, like yours, worketh repentance to salvation." After
a moment's pause he added, " But have you no message for your
wife?"
" May I not see her?" cried Urso, casting an imploring look at
Vosper, who made no reply.
" Alas ! she cannot come to you, my son, even were she per-
mitted," interposed the minister. " Her wound is not dangerous,
but she has not strength for the painful interview."
"'Tis better thus!" exclaimed Urso, in a voice that betrayed
profound emotion. "The parting with her would be a greater
pancr than death itself. Bid her an eternal farewell from me, and
say to her "
And he stopped.
" What must I add, my son?" inquired the minister.
" Say that I have left her a good legacy," rejoined Urso.
" Know you not that any money you may have bequeathed her
will be forfeited?" remarked Vosper.
"Forfeited to whom?" dem.anded the prisoner.
"To whom should it be forfeited except to the king?" rejoined
Vosper.
" I am easy on that score," said Urso. " Charles Stuart will
not keep this money from her. The provision I have made
is secure. Tell her so," he added to the minister. "She may
not understand my meaning now, but she will understand it
hereafter."
" Your words shall be faithfully repeated," said the Reverend
Laban. "Farewell, my son!"
And with an earnest look at the prisoner, he departed.
When the hour fixed for the execution approached, a strong
mounted guard was drawn up in front of the beautiful old gate-
way. Witliout a moment's delay, the prisoner was brought forth
by Lieutenant Vosper, Corporal Trubshaw, and a party of
halberdiers, who inarched on either side of him.
Urso was bareheaded, his hands tied behind liim, and a rope
coiled round his neck. Before him walked the hangman — a caitiff
apparently chosen for the revolting office from his savage and re-
DO BOSCOBEL; OR,
pulsive looks. The mounted guard, previously mentioned, rode
on in IVont to clear the way.
As the cort6i:e passed slowly down Edgar-street and along
Sidbury-strect, Urso's appearance was everywhere greeted with
yells and execrations, and if the infuriated concourse could have
reached him, tlic hangman would have been spared a labour.
Ever since it had become known that the night attack liad been
betrayed, the greatest indignation was manifested by the citizens,
who demanded that the severest punishment should be inflicted
on the traitor. Mere hanging was too good for him. They would
have him drawn and quartered, and his head fixed on the Sid-
bury-gate, that Old Noll might see it.
Tliough Urso had nerved himself to the utmost, he was not
equal to the terrible ordeal he was exposed to, and his agony
during the march to the place of execution was far greater than
that which he subsequently endured.
At length the Sidburj'-gate was reached, and being taken inside
the structure, he was for some minutes lost to sight.
The spectators awaited his reappearance with a fierce im-
patience, Avhich they did not seek to control or disguise. The
large area in front of the Sidbury-gate, which has been described
as surrounded by the new fortifications, was crowded with soldiers;
the ramparts of Fort Royal, the walls, the towers, were likewise
tlironged by soldiers. But there were hundreds, nay, thousands,
of distant spectators of the tragic scene.
On the top of the Sidbury-gate a gallows had been reared.
So lofty was it, that it could be seen from most parts of the city,
while it formed a conspicuous object to the enemy on the heights.
Towards this extraordinary gallows every eye was now directed.
Deep silence pervaded the vast assemblage.
At length the hangman came forth, and, climbing the long
ladder quickly, seated himself astride on the transverse bar of
the gallows, and proceeded deliberately to fasten the fatal rope
to it.
While he was thus occupied, the prisoner appeared, still guarded
by Lieutenant Vosper, Trubshaw, and the halberdiers, and his
appearance was the signal for a renewal of the terrible outcries
that had before assailed him. He bore them undauntedly, con-
tinuing perfectly motionless, until the executioner called out from
above that all was ready. He then sprang quickly up the ladder,
as if eager to meet his doom.
In another minute all was over, and his body swingmg in mid
air; while a universal groan — though not a groan of pity — burst
liom the spectators.
Thus died the traitor Gives, whose name is still execrated in
faithful Worcester.
At the moment when Urso was launched into eternity, the dis-
THE KUYAL OAK. 91
charge of a cannon from Fort Royal informed Cromwell that the
spy he had employed had been punished with death.
Cromwell, who was with Lilburn and Lord Grey of Groby on
Perry Wood at the time, could not control his rage.
"The man's execution is justified by the laws of war," he
said; "but it shall cost the citizens of Worcester dear. The great
service he rendered us last night sliall be requited as he desired.
His widow shall have the reward I intended for him."
"How muclr is it to be?" asked Lord Gicy.
" Two hundred pounds, and a pension of two liundred a year,"
replied Cromwell.
" A good reward, in sooth," said Lord Grey. " She will be well
consoled for his loss."
CHAPTER XXH.
HOV THE EARL OP DERBi' APJIIVED AI AVORCESTER.
The end of August had arrived. The anniversary of the battle
of Dunbar — fought on the 3rd of Septembei', 1650 — was close at
liand. Cromwell, as we have shown, had resolved to wait for this
auspicious day, if he should not be forced by the king to accept a
battle sooner. But Charles had been so much discouraged by the
failure of the camisade that he hesitated — perhaps too long —
before risking a general engagem.ent. A few unimportant
skirmishes had taken place between the outposts, sometimes with
advantage to one party, sometimes to the other, but these were
all.
Tlie interval was employed by Cromwell in making strong
intrenchments at Perry Wood, where he had mounted a battery
with heavy guns. As this battery threatened Fort Royal and the
city, Charles was eager to attack it, but was dissuaded from
the hazardous attempt by his generals. The jealousies among
the Royalist leaders, already alluded to, had increased in bitter-
ness, and, in consequence of these disputes, which he found it
impossible to check, he could form no plan with the certainty
of carrying it out. Ail his designs were frustrated.
Cromwell, on the other hand, took counsel from no one. His
instructions were implicitly obeyed. What his precise plans now
Avere could only be conjectured. They were known to Lambert,
Fleetwood, Ingoldsby, and the generals stationed at Upton, but to
no others.
Charles had recently changed his quarters, and had removed
to the ancient mansion belonging to the mayor, where he enjoyed
92 boscobel; or,
greater privacy than he could command at the palace. The resi-
dence he had chosen is one of the largest old houses in the city,
and stands nt the north end of New-street, looking into the Corn
Market. Over the porch is the appropriate inscription, " LoVE
Gon — Honour the King. Here he could retire when com-
pletely worn out by the ceaseless toils of the day, certain of
being undisturbed.
On the evening of jMonday, the 1st of September, he was seated
in a large old-lashioned room on the ground floor of the ancient
mansion referred to. The dark oak panels were hung with tapestry,
and tlie cumbrous oak furniture was of Elizabeth's time. He
had just dined, but had eaten little, and was in a very despondent
mood. Careless, who was in attendance, filled a large silver goblet
with claret, and handed it to him. The king raised the cup to his
lips, but set it down untasted.
" I never saw your majesty so downcast before," remarked
Careless. " A cup of wine will cheer you. The claret is good,
I'll answer for it, for I have emptied a flask."
"Wine will not rouse my spirits," rejoined Charles, gloomily.
" I am quite worn out. 1 will hold no more councils of war.
They are utterly unprofitable. There is no deliberation — no
unanimity of opinion — each plan, however promising, is violently
opposed. What will be the end of it all? — certain defeat."
"Yes, I own your generals are diSicult to manage, my liege,"
replied Careless. " But you humour them too much, and in con-
sequence they presume on your good-nature, and disregard your
authority. Enforce obedience to your commands. That is Old
Noll's plan."
" Would you have me resemble him?" cried Charles.
" Yes, in that particular, my liege. He would not be where
he now is if he were not absolute. At your next council explain
your plans, but do not allow them to be discussed."
" Why summon a council at all, if those composing it are not
to deliberate?"
" Merely that your generals may hear the expression of your
will."
" Well, thy notion is not a bad one," replied Charles, smiling
for the first time.
" Let no one speak but yourself, my liege, and there can be no
wrangling, no contention."
" That is indisputable," said Charles.
At this moment a sound was heard in the passage.
" Some one is without !" exclaimed the king. " But be it
whom it may, I will not be disturbed."
Thereupon Careless left the chamber, but almost immediately
returned.
THE rotai- oak. 93
"I have disobeyed your majesty," he said; "but I am sure
you will pardon me."
As the very distinjruished-looking personage who had entered
witli liim advanced slowly towards the king, Charles perceived
who he was, and sprang forward, exclaiming:
" Welcome, my dear Lord Derby ! Welcome to Worcester !
Of all men living you are the one I most desired to see. Once
more, welcome ! You have arrived most opportunely We are
on the eve of a great battle — a battle that must decide my fate! —
and I could not have fought it successfully without you."
"Thank Heaven I have arrived in time!" cried the earl. "I
was aware that a battle was imminent, and almost despaired of
reaching Worcester in time to take part in it; but here I am at
last, ready to light for your majesty."
" You can do more than merely fight for me, my lord," said
Charles. " You can give me the benefit of your advice. I sadly
want a counsellor."
"I fancied you had already too many counsellors, sire," observed
the earl.
"Nay, that is true," rejoined Charles. "But I want a leader
like yourself — entirely devoted to me — one who will not thwart
me. Heaven has sent you to me at the right moment, and my
hopes are now revived."
"If I had not been protected by Heaven, I could not have
overcome the difficulties I have had to encounter in coming
hither, my liege," replied the Earl of Derby.
"Have you quite recovered from the hurts you got at Wigan,
my dear lord?" asked the king, anxiously.
" Not entirely, my liege," replied the earl. " Six-and-twenty
wounds are not cured in a week. But I am able to sit a
horse, and wield a sword. Finding myself strong enough for
the journey, I left Boscobel this morn, attended by Captain
Giffard of Chillington ami his brother, with a dozen of their
retainers. We got on without accident or interruption, till
within a few miles of Worcester, and though we had quitted
the high road, and taken to the fields and lanes in order to avoid
the enemy, we were discovered by a party of skirmishers, and
chased almost to the gates of the city. We found the Foregate
w?.Iled up, and so entered by St. Martin's-gate."
" The Foregate has been walled up as a matter of precaution,"
said Charles. " But you look pale, my good lord. Be seated, I
beg of you. A cup of wine. Careless."
The earl emptied the goblet proffered him.
" That has marvellously restored me," he said. " I did feel
somewhat faint and exhausted after my long ride."
The colour was now, in some decree, restored to the carFa
94 BOSCOBEL; OR,
pallid countenance, but as Charles gazed at him with deep Interest,
he saw how sevcrelv he still suffered from his numerous wounds.
Never did the spirit of loyalty burn more strongly in any breast
than in that of James Stanley, seventh Earl of Derby. This is
sufficiently proved by the earl's haughty response to Ireton, when
summoned to surrender the Isle of Man to the Parliament. "I
have received your letter with indignation," he Avrotc, " and with
scorn I return you this answer, that 1 cannot but wonder whence
you should gather any hopes from me that I should, like you,
prove traitorous to my sovereign, since you cannot be insensible of
my former actings in his late majesty's service, from which prin-
ciple of loyalty 1 am in no way departed. I scorn your proffers;
I disdain your iiivours; I abhor your treasons; and so far from
delivering this Island to your advantage, I will keep it to your
destruction. Take this final answer, and forbear any further
solicitations, for if you trouble me with any more messages upon
this occasion I will burn the paper and hang the messenger."
To Charles II. this loyal and chivalrous peer was as devoted as
h.e had been to that monarch's martyred sii-e.
Born in 1606, the Earl of Derby was still in tlie prime of man-
hood, and was endowed with a frame of extraordinary vigour.
Skilled in all athletic exercises, brave to a fault, prompt, determined,
undismayed by danger, he would have been a great general but
for his excessive rashness. Somewliat below the ordinary height,
he was powerfully built and well proportioned. His features
were cast in a large and nobie mould, and his dark, deep-sunk
eyes had a grave and thoughtful expression, that harmonised
with his sombre and melancholy aspect. Baincs, the historian
of Lancashire, thus describes him: "His was one of the old
Stanley faces which we love to look upon as they darken in
their frames, and to associate with deeds of chivalry, as enduring
as the history of tliat country with whose annals their names are
so proudly connected."
The Earl of Derby was married to Charlotte, daughter of
Claude de la Tremouille, Duke of Thuars, and through this
union he became allied to the royal houses of Nassau and Bourbon.
Tlie Countess of Derby was exceedingly beautiful, and her high
spirit was equal to her beauty. Her heroic delence of Lathatn
House for four months against the Parliament;! rian forces is one
of the most memorable incidents of the Civil Wars.
Such was the seventh Earl of Derby, not the least illustrious
of a long and illustrious line. The earl's tragical end is well
known, and it ibrms one of the darkest pages in the sanguinary
annals of the period.
" I must now inquire after Roscarrock," observed the earl.
" He is here, I trust. But I have heard nought of him since he
left Boscobel."
TIIK ROYAL OAK. 95
" He arrived here safely nearly a week ago, and has well-nigli
recovered from his wounds," replied Charles. " Go find liim, and
bring him here at once," he added to Careless.
"I sliall only have to tell him that Lord Derby has arrived, and
he will hurry hither," replied Careless, who instantly departed on
his errand.
Left alone Avith the earl. Chnrles acquainted him with th.e pre-
sent posture of affairs, and explained his difficulties to him. After
listening with deep interest to all that was said by the king, the
earl replied:
" I am sorry to find your majesty thus embarrassed, but I
trust I shall be able to relieve you from your perplexities. I
have some influence both with Hamilton and Buckingham, and
I will use it to heal their differences. If they can be recon-
ciled — and this shall be my first business — there will be little
difficulty witli the others, except perhaps with Lauderdale, but
I will endeavour to soothe bis wounded pride. This is not the
moment for disputes. All quarrels must be settled after the
battle."
" You give me fresh heart, my dear lord." cried Charles. " I
was in despair, but you have restored my confidence. Witli my
father's best and staunchest friend by my side, I shall yet
triumph."
Just tlien the door opened, and Roscarrock entered, followed
by Careless. Joyful exclamations were uttered as the two coin-
panions-in-arms embraced eacfi other. There was something so
touching in their meeting that both Charles and Careless were
moved by it.
As soon as the excitement caused by seeing the earl was over,
Roscarrock made a reverence to the king, and said, in an apologetic
tone:
" I trust your majesty will pardon me. I have been carried
away by my feelings."
"The Avarmth of your feelings does you honour, colonel,"
observed Charles. " I am as rejoiced as yourself at the Karl
of Derby's arrival. Plis presence will animate my troops. Ho
will have the command of a regiment, and you will be witli
iiim."
" I thank your majesty," replied Roscarrock, bowino;. " Heaven
grant we may be more fortunate than we were at AVigan 1"
^* That disaster will now assuredly be repaired," observed
Charles; "though you will have Cromwell himself to contend
with. But you said the two Giffards of Chillington accom-
panied you from Boscobel," he added to the earl. '^ Where are
they?"
" They are waiting to learn your majesty's pleasure respecting
them," replied Lord Derby.
9Q boscobel; OR,
" In the street?" cried Charles.
" Ay, in the street, my Hege,^' said Roscarrock. " I spoke
with them as I came in. They have not dismounted. Your
majesty has not two more loyal subjects than Thomas and Charles
Giffard."
" That I will answer for," added Lord Derby. " And they
are brave as well as loyal."
" You praise them so highly that I must needs see them,"
remarked Charles, smiling. " Bring them to me. Careless.
Boscobel belongs to them, you said, my lord?"
" To Tom Giffard, the elder brother, my liege. The Giffards
are a very ancient Roman Catholic family, and have remained
constant to the faith of their forefathers."
" I do not dislike them for adhering to the old religion," said
Charles.
" Besides Chillington, they have another seat called White
Ladies," pursued the earl *' Your majesty will understand what
Boscobel is like when I mention that it is a secluded recusant's
house, full of priests' hiding-places, so wonderfully contrived, that
none concealed within them were ever discovered. I felt perfectly
safe there."
" A good place of refuge, no doubt," remarked Charles. " 'Tis
well to know of it. But here come the Giffards."
As he spoke, the two brothers were ushered in by Careless.
Both were handsome, stalwart young men, and their good looks
and manly bearing very favourably impressed the king. A strong
family resemblance existed between them. They were fully
armed, as were all gentlemen at that distracted time. The king
accorded them a most gracious reception.
" I am glad to see you, gentlemen," he said. " And since you
have come to Worcester, I must, perforce, detain you till after the
battle. I want recruits — above all, such recruits as you."
"We have come to offer our services to your majesty," replied
Captain Giffard.
"I accept them," said Charles. "You shall serve under Lord
Derby."
" Your majesty has anticipated the request we were about to
prefer," observed Charles Giffard.
" My Lord of Derby," said the king to the earl, " you
must take up your quarters here. For many reasons I desire to
have you with me." The earl bowed, and Charles turned to the
two Giffards and said : " Gentlemen, you will hkewise find
quarters here. The kindness and hospitality shown by you to Lord
Derby demand some return. Nay, nay, good sirs, you will not
incommode me. The house i.i large, and has plenty of rooms within
it. Major Careless will see you comfortably bestowed."
It need scarcely be said that this gracious proposition was gladly
THE ROYAL OAK. 97
accepted — indeed, it could not be declined. Tlie Earl of Derby
and the two GifFards were lodged that night in the old mansion
in New-street with the king.
CHAPTER XXni.
IN "WHAT MANNEE JANE LANE WAS CAPTURED, AND BROTJGHT BEFOKE
CROMWELL.
Though often urged to do so by the king, Jane Lane did not
leave Worcester till the last moment, but when it became certain
that a battle was imminent, Charles insisted upon her departure.
Very early on the morning of the 2nd of September she quitted
the city, accompanied by Colonel Lane and Sir Clement Fisher.
By riding hard, she hoped to reach her home in Staffordshire
before night. Her companions were not going with her further
than Bewdley, where they hoped to procure a safe escort for her.
Having selected the road they deemed most secure, the party
were galloping along a lane near Hindlip, when they heard
a shout, and the next moment a party of musketeers, evidently
Parliamentarians, with an officer, came upon them from a cross
road. There was nothing for it but instant flight. As they
turned back, the musketeers galloped after them, and fired a few
shots — luckily without effect.
Thinking to escape more quickly, Jane Lane jumped a hedge
on the left, and gained a broad meadow. But neither her brother
nor Sir Clement followed her, while the sounds she heard con-
vinced her they were being hotly pursued. She rode partly across
the meadow, and then stopped, uncertain what to do, still hoping
her companions would join her. But they came not, and fresh
firing at a distance added to her fright. What was she to do?
She could not proceed on her journey alone, and yet a return to the
city was fraught with the utmost peril. Yet this was the course
she resolved on after a few minutes' consideration, and she rode
down to the bottom of the field, anxiously listening for any warn-
ing sounds. The enemy, however, was nearer at hand than she
imagined, and she had no sooner got out of the field by clearing
anotl\er hedge than she was made prisoner by a couple of
musketeers. No rough usage was offered her, but seizing her
bridle, the men took her to their leader, who was posted beneath
a wide-spreading beech-tree, with a dozen troopers beside him.
" Soh ! you have captured the INIoabitish maiden," observed the
leader.
98 boscobel; or,
The words and the stern tone in which they were uttered
caused Jane to look at the speaker, and she then, to her asto-
nishment, perceived she was in the presence of the Lord General
liimsclf. Instead of being alarmed by the discovery, she felt her
coura<jje return.
" Thou knowest me, damsel, I perceive," observed Cromwell,
perceiving the effect he had produced upon her. " Answer truth-
lully the questions I shall put, and you have no cause for fear."
" I have no fear," replied Jane, stoutly.
"Who were the malignants with you? AVas Charles Stuart
one of them? Speak ! I will have an answer."
His manner was so authoritative, that she felt almost compelled
to obey. Still she remained silent.
" I ask again, was Charles Stuart one of them?" said Cromwell,
still more sternly. "I have received intelhgence from one not
likely to deceive" me, that he meditates flight from_ the city on
this very morn. And I am here on the watch iov him."
"You have received flxlse intelhgence," rejoined Jane. "The
king will never leave the city."
"Ah! you have plenty of spirit, I find," cried Cromwell.
" But you draw suspicion on yourself by your reluctance to
answer. For the third time, who were those with you?'
"My brother, Colonel Lane, and my brother's friend, Sir
Clement Fislier," she replied.
" And your own suitor, perchance," remarked Cromwell.
" You are right," rejoined Jane.
At tliis juncture several of the troopers returned, and Cromwell
called out:
"Have you captured the men of Moab? Have you smitten
them with the sword ?"
"No, your excellency," replied Dighton, who commanded the
party. " They have escaped into the city."
"Heaven be thanked for that I" exclaimed Jane. " Then I
care not what becomes of me."
Cromwell regarded her fixedly, not without a certain ad-
miration.
" You are a stout-hearted maiden," he said. " 'Tis a pity you
cannot imderstand the truth."
" I understand some things," replied Jane, boldly. " I under-
stand treason and rebclhon, and I will have notxght to do with
traitors and rebels. Your excellency is fond of texts. Forget not
that it has been said, ' Rebellion is as the sin of witchcraft,^ and
sliall be so punished.' Remember also what Rabshakch said to
Hezekiah, ' On whom dost thou trust that thou rebellest?' Lastly,
I ask with Nehemiali, ' AVhat do ye? Will you rebel against the
king?'"
"There is no king left," replied Cromwell. " The Lord has
THE EOYAL OAK. 99
smitten the house of Aliab, and the seed royal shall be de-
stroyed."
""Not so, thou worse tlian Athaliah," said Jane. " The blood
of the royal Martyr cries for vengeance upon his murderers, and it
will not cry in vain. Thou mayest capture yonder city — inayest
destroy its brave and devoted citizens, but the kinj^ will escape —
ay, escape, I tell thee — and mount the throne when thou art
dust."
" While I live he shall never mount the throne," rejoined
Crounvell.
His brow had grown very dark as he listened to Jane's im-
prudent speech, but lie repressed his Avrath, and a seasonable
interruption was offered by the arrival of another party of
musketeers under the command of Cornet Hardiman.
With them was a young and good-looking woman on horse-
back, seated on a pillion behind a serving-man. She was habited
in deep mourning.
"How is this?" cried Oliver, angrily. "Can ye bring me
none but women as prisoners to-day?"
" May it please your excellency," replied Hardiman, " this
young dame is not a prisoner. She is the widow of that Urso
Gives who was hanged by Charles Stuart. Having heard that
you made some promise of a reward to her late husband, she
entreated me to bring her bclbre you, and believing her story, I
consented."
" Is this the Widow Gives?" demanded Cromwell, regarding her
with attention.
" Ay, marry, your excellency," replied the young dame. " I
am the widow of that unfortunate man, who lost his life in
your service. I have been informed by the Reverend Laban
Foxe — a most godly minister — that your excellency promised
Urso a reward, and that if he perished I should receive it."
" It is true, and I will not fail one word of my promise,"
replied Cromwell. " You sliall have the reward, but you must
be content to wait for it till the city is in my hands."
" Then I trust she will have to wait for it long," observed
Jane.
Cromwell took no notice of the remark, but said to the young
widow :
" Y'ou are passing fiir, and I marvel not at your husband's
strong attacl\nient to you."
" Of a truth, poor Urso was greatly attached to mc," replied
the young widow, putting lier handkerchief to her eyes.
" Be constant to liis memory, if you can — though I fear 'twill
be a hard matter with you to be so," observed Cromwell. " But I
have no further time for idle discourse. Since there is no chance of
capturing Charles Stuart, I shall not tarry longer here. Take
U2
100 boscobel; or,
charge of this damsel," he added. " Pier friends have left her.
But mark mc! slie inui;t not return to the city. Neitlier return
thither thyself, if thou wouldst live to enjoy thy pension."
" Your excellency's injunctions shall be obeyed," replied Dame
Gives, trembling.
'' I thouglit I was a prisoner," remarked Jane, surprised.
" I do not make prisoners of women," replied Cromwell,
coldly.
Witii this, he gave the word to Dighton, and immediatly rode
elfin the direction of Perry Wood, followed by his troops.
No sooner was he gone, than Jane said to Dame Gives:
" Notwithstanding the Lord General's prohibition, I must, and
will, return to Worcester. I must relieve my brother's anxiety on
my account."
" Beseech you do not, dear lady," replied the young widow,
earnestly. " Come with me to Droitw^ich, whither I am going, and
I will undertake to provide you a faithful messenger, who shall
convey a letter or a token from you to Colonel Lane or Sir Clement
risher."
" You know me then 1" cried Jane in astonishment.
" There are very few in Worcester who do not know Mistress
Jane Lane," replied Dame Gives.
"But your sympathies are with the enemy — not with us,"
cried Jane,
The very significant look given her by the young widow
satisfied her she was mistaken.
" Major Careless would tell you differently," whispered Dame
Gives, leaning forward.
" j\Iy doubts are removed," said Jane. " I will go with you to
Droltwich."
" You will not find your confidence misplaced," replied Dame
Gives. " And it will delight me to be of service to you."
They then rode off at a brisk pace, and were soon on the high
road to Droitwich.
CHAPTER XXIV.
■WHAT ClIAllLES BEHELD I'KOII THE SUMMIT OF THE CATHEDRAL TOWER.
Brightly dawned the fatal 3rd of September, 1G51, as if the
day just breaking were destined to be one of peace and rejoicing
rather than of strife and bloodshed. But the gladdening In-
fluence of the sunsliine that gilded its towers, spires, and pinnacles
could nut dii^pel the gloom hanging over the devoted city.
THE ROYAL OAK. IQl
Men sprang from their restless couches oppressed with the sense
that the dreadful contest in which they must of necessity take
part was close at hand. Before night the king's fate would pro-
bably he decided. If he fell, the city dedicated to his cause would
fall with him.
This conviction forced itself upon the minds of all who arose
that morn in Worcester. After arming themselves, many of
the soldier citizens looked round at their quiet homes as if taking
leave of them for ever, or gazed with unspeakable anguish at
their wives and children, well knowing the beloved ones Avould
not be spared if the ruthless Parliamentarians should obtain
the mastery. Some few were unmanned, but the majority faced
the terrible situation resolutely, and conquered their emotion. Of
victory they had now but little hope, yet they did not absolutely
despair, since in war there is always a chance. Their word had
been given to the king, and it must be kept, be the consequences
what they might. If they could not secure him the throne they
could die for him, and they were determined to sell their lives
dearly. As to surrender, such a thought never occurred to these
loyal folks, and if advantageous terms had been offered by Crom-
weli they would have rejected the dishonouring proposal with
scorn.
Half an hour before daybreak the reveille was beaten in tlie
streets, the citizens who belonged to the different corps having
been ordered to muster at an early hour on the College Green,
at the Cross, and in other places. To these different points
they were now marching, and the clank of arms resounded in all
quarters.
The men of Worcester were not inexperienced in militar}'
service, most of them having been engaged in the two previous
sieges of the city. A considerable number were employed
on the walls and fortifications to assist the regular artillery-
men, but others were formed into companies, each corps being-
commanded by a skilled officer. These companies were intended
as a reserve force. The city being under military rule^ the autho-
rity of the mayor was to a certain extent superseded, but he had
quite enough to do as commander of the mounted civic ujuard,
which being augmented by recruits brought by gentlemen of the
county now formed a regiment four hundred strong.
All the gates of the city were strongly guarded, and, as
already intimated, the Foregate, which formed the principal
outlet on the north, had been walled up. No one, without an
order, could cross the bridge ; and no boats, except the large fiat-
bottomed ferry-boats employed for the transit of troops and horses,
were allowed on the river.
Grim war had set its stamp on Worcester. Since the citizens
had all become soldiers, there seemed to be soldiers everywhere —
102 boscobel; or,
none but soldiers. No women were abroad ; they were afraid to
stir forth, and would fain have barricaded their dwellings. The
clank of arms, the beating of drums, the call of the bugle, were
the only sounds heard in the streets.
Tiie churches were open, and those who chose stepped in to
breathe a prayer — the last, perhaps, they might ever utter. Alas !
how those sacred edifices were soon afterwards profaned ! The
taverns likewise were open — indeed, they had been open all night
— and were full of Cavaliers fortifying themselves before assem-
bling for duty with a morning's draught of canary. A large
body of the mounted civic guard was drawn up in front of the
Guildhall awaiting the mayor's appearance, while small detach-
ments were patrolling the streets. In the Corn Market the king's
body-guard was assembled, ready to escort his majesty to the
cathedral.
As soon as it became light, anxious looks were directed towards
the strong intrenchments thrown up by Cromwell on Perry
Wood, and to the camp on Red Hill, but no movements Avere
distinguishable at either place.
Charles was as early astir as any of the citizens. He had slept
soundly on the last night he was destined to pass at Worcester,
and awoke refreshed and in good spirits, fully prepared for any
perils and fatigue he might encounter. Had he known all he
would have to go through during the next twenty-four hours he
might have felt grateful for the good night's rest he had enjoyed.
Half an hour before daybreak he was roused by Careless, and
after making a hearty breakfast with Lord Derby, put on his
armour and rode with the earl to the cathedral.
A council of war had been summoned to meet the king soon
after daybreak on the summit of the cathedral tower, whence the
whole surrounding district could bo surveyed, and the movements
of the enemy more easily discovered than from any other post of
observation in the city, and his majesty was now proceeding to
the place of rendezvous.
Alighting at the northern portal, Charles and the Earl of Derby
entered the sacred edifice, and found the Duke of Hamilton, the
Duke of Buckingham, the Earl of Lauderdale, Lord Talbot, Lord
Wilmot, Lord Rothes, and several other distinguished personages,
assembled in the nave.
All being fully armed, they formed a very striking group. The
anxious expression of their countenances, wliich none cared to
conceal, showed how deeply they were impressed with the perilous
position of allairs. Charles appeared far more hopeful than his
generals, and returned their grave salutations with a cheerful-
ness that surprised some of those who expected to find him
despondent.
Massey had so far recovered from his wounds that he was able
THE ROYAL OAK. 103
to attend the council, and Pitscottie was likewise present ; but
INIontgomery, Keith, Drummond, Dalyell, and Sir xVlexander
Forbes were necessarily absent, and Lesley had sent an excuse.
Several small groups of soldiers were collected within the
cathedral, and amongst them were half a dozen Highlanders, who
formed Pitscottie's guard.
Inviting the members of the council to follow him, the king
proceeded to the north aisle of the choir, in which was the entrance
to a spiral stone staircase communicating with the tower. Two
musketeers were stationed at this door. Careless mounted first ;
the king went next, and the others followed, as they might, in no
particular order.
In the belfry, which he soon reached, Charles found Middleton
and Colonel Legge, and was well pleased to see them, but being
impatient, he scarcely paused a moment, and quickly ascended a
second circular staircase, narrower and steeper than the first, and
soon gained the summit of the tower.
A wide and beautiful prospect now lay before him, but it was
not the beauty or extent of the landscape that attracted him. The
lofty post he had attained enabled him to see the whole of the ad-
joinini^r districts on the south and south-east of the city, Red Hill
and Perry Wood, both banks of the river, the junction of the Teme
and the Severn, Powick with its church crowning a woody emi-
nence, and all the country skirting the right bank of the Severn,
and lying between Powick and Upton.
But before proceeding with our description, let us say a word
about the cathedral tower, on the summit of which the king
stood.
Some five centuries old, being finished in 1374, this structure,
one of the finest in the kingdom, and the richest in embellish-
ment, is upwards of one hundred and sixty feet high, measured
from the roof of the central transept from which it springs.
Exquisite tabernacle work surrounds the upper stage, and the
eastern facade is ornamented by figures, one of which represents
Edward III., at the latter end of whose reign the tower was
completed. Viewed from all points, owing to the position of the
reverend pile it adorns, the tower appears to singular advantage.
About fifty years subsequent to the date of our history, this noble
structure was repaired — ;iudiciously repaired, we are bound to
add — and the existing pinnacles and battlements were erected.
In other respects it is unaltered since Charles II.'s time, except
what has been done internally in the belfry and clock-chamber by
the unwearied exertions of" the Rev. Richard Cattlcy, one of the
present minor canons of the cathedral.* As the battlements at
* The whole scheme for the new clock and bells in Worcester Cathedral
orij^inated with the Rev. Hichakd Cattley ; and the city is deeply indebted
to him for, perhaps, the finest set of Bells in the country, and for a Clock of
104 BOSCOBEL; OR,
tlie time of oiir history were more tlian six feet high, a wooden
platform liad been constructed to enable the king and his attendants
to look over them without inconvenience. Above the tower, on a
tall flag-staflf, floated the royal standard.
Springing up the wooden steps Charles leaned over the south
parapet, and gaxed eagerly at tlie posts of the enemy, in another
minute the whole of the battlements were thronged, and a dozen
field-glasses anxiously directed towards Perry Wood and Red
Hill.
The main body of the Parliamentary army which now occupied
the former post remained stationary, but it was evident that some
movement was taking place on tlie western slopes of Red Hill —
probably in the direction of the Severn — and thinking this might
be so, Charles directed his scrutiny to the near bank of the river,
but though he scanned it carefully for a couple of miles he could
discern nothing to justify alarm. The river that flowed past the
lofty pile on which he stood was nowhere disturbed. Next
following the Teme from its point of junction with the larger
river — its course being easily traced by the withies and willows
fringing its banks — his eye rested on the old bridge of Powick.
A desperate effort he had always felt would be made by the
enemy, early in the day, to secure tliis pass ; but he did not fore-
see, nor did any of his generals foresee, the skilful manojuvre by
which its capture would be effected.
Charles had every reliance on General Montgomery's vigilance
and bravery, supported as he was by Colonel George Keith.
Viewed from the cathedral tower on that bright morning,
Powick seemed close at hand, and though the old bridge was
partially veiled in a slight mist arising from the river, Mont-
gomery's brigade could be seen drawn up on Wykefield, a large
meadow, close beside it — the helmets and accoutrements of the
men Hashing in the sunbeams.
Satislied that Montgomery was on the alert, and that no im-
mediate danger threatened him, Charles continued his inspection,
and, with his field-glass, swept the district lying between Powick
and Upton.
Suddenly an exclamation broke from him that caused all the other
glasses to be turned in the same direction as his own, and it was
then perceived by all that a large body of cavalry was skirting the
Old Hills.
Almost immediately afterwards another regiment of horse could
be descried somewhat nearer the Severn. Both were evidently
advancing upon Powick Bridge.
great power and accuracy. These valuable additions to tlic ancient catliodral
arc to be supplemented by very perfect musical cUinics, the mechanical
appliances of which will be the gift of a great local benefactor, Alderman
J. W. Lea.— 11. W.
THE ROYAL OAK. 105
" That must be Fleetwood's brigade," cried Charles, still keep-
mp; Ills glass fixed on the troops.
" Your majesty is right," observed Massey, who was standing
beliind the king. " It is Fleetwood's regiment — Ingoldsby is
nearer the river — and with him are Goff and Gibbons. The
troops coming through Woodsfield copse, if I mistake not, are
commanded by General Deane. Montgomery will have enough
to do to maintain the bridge against such odds."
"He must be reinforced — and quickly," cried Charles. "No
troops can be spared from the city. DalycU must send a detachment
from St. John's. Careless shall take a message to him at once."
" I will go myself, sire," said Massey, "and take command of
the detachment."
" But have you strength enough for the task, general?"
" My strength will return when I meet the enemy," rejoined
Massey.
Charles did not attempt to stay him, and he departed.
Again the king watched the regiments advancing from Upton.
Thev came on slowly and cautiously, while the skirmishers scoured
the fields and lanes.
"How is this?" cried Charles, angrily, "Are they to be
allowed to reach Powick without hindrance?"
"Not so, my liege," replied Middleton, who had taken Massey's
place behind the king. " They will meet with a warm reception
anon. Look more closely, and you will perceive that the hedges
are lined with soldiers. Those are your new recruits, and they are
just the men for this sort of work. Ah ! they are beginning
in earnest now."
As he spoke, firing was heard in the distance, and looking in
the direction of the sound, Cliarles perceived that several of the
skirmishers had been shot down, while the riderless horses were
careering wildly over the field.
A stronger party was instantly sent on to clear the hedges.
But this was no easy task. General Middleton was right. The
new recruits understood this kind of fighting. Excellent marks-
men, and well posted, they gave their enemies a vast deal of
trouble. Driven from one spot, they quickly took up another
position, and even while retreating managed to do considerable
execution. Their officers knew every inch of ground, and
where to place them. Advantage was taken of every lane and
defile, and the enemy's progress towards Powick was very con-
siderably checked.
Among the officers who commanded these gallant little bands,
which were scattered about the coppices and orcliards in order to
distract the enemy, and if possible throw him into confusion, were
Colonel Lane, Captain Ilornyold, and Sir liowland Berkeley of
Cotheridge. Sir Rowland rode a piebald horse, and tlie pecu-
106 BOSCOBEL ; OR,
liarity of his steed caused liiin to be remarked by Colonel Goff.
In Sir Rowland's corps were Lieutenant Vosper and Corporal
Trubshaw, both of whom displayed great courage. Half of this
brave little corps were cut down; but the rest — and Vosper and
Trubshaw were among them — reached Powick Bridge, and were
then posted with Captain Woolfe in a water-mill on the banks of
the Teme.
CHAPTER XXV.
HOW CROMWELL CONSTRUCTED A BRIDGE OF BOATS ACROSS THE SEVERN.
Charles and his council were still watching with great interest
the desultory fighting previously described, and expressing surprise
and admiration at the courage and pertinacity displayed by the
recruits, when their attention was suddenly called to a circumstance
that materially tended to increase the king's anxiety.
About a mile below the city, on the left bank of the river, is a
woody acclivity called Bunn's Hill, It is a line grassy slope, and
the land beyond the summit has a park-like appearance, being
ornamented with fine timber and coppices. The high road to Bath,
which passes over Bunn's Hill, is distant about half a mile from the
Severn. The hill itself slopes towards the river, and there is more
rougli Avood on that side than on the summit. After passing the
top, and getting on to the level, the slope towards the Severn
becomes somewhat more precipitous, until a place is reached, now
called " The Ketch " — about half a mile beyond the summit of
the hill. For some distance the bank is then a nearly perpen-
dicular marl rock, some thirty or forty feet in height. Bunn's
Hill is not quite half a mile from the confluence of the Teme
and the Severn. The appearance of Bunn's Hill was somewhat
Avilder when Charles gazed at it from the cathedral tower than it
is at the present day, but its general features are unchanged.
While looking towards the woody slopes we have just described,
the king perceived a large body of soldiers, amounting perhaps to
a thousand, issue from a coppice that had hitherto screened them
from view. They had with them pontoon-carriages and some
cannon, and descending to the banks of the river, selected a favour-
able spot for their purpose, and immediately began to construct a
bridge of boats.
The sight of this operation, which was carried on most expe-
ditiously, greatly excited Charles.
"^This must be stopped," he exclaimed. "If yonder pontoon
bridge should be completed, Cromwell will cross the river and
outflank Montgomery. We ought to have foreseen it."
THE ROYAL OAK. 107
Then callini^ to Pitscottie, wlio stepped towards liim instantly,
he added, " Haste to your regiment, colonel. Fortunately, it is
not far from the spot you have to reach. That bridge of boats
must not be completed, or if it should be finished before you arrive,
it must be destroyed."
" It shall be done, my liege, if I sacrifice all my men in executing
your majesty's order," replied Pitscottie. "Trust me, Cromwell
shall never set foot on the west bank of the Severn."
With that Pitscottie disappeared.
In an inconceivably short space of time he was seen crossing
the river in one of the large flat-bottomed boats we have before
mentioned. His charger and his guard of Highlanders were with
him. On reaching the bank, he quickly disembarked, and mount-
ing his steed, galloped off towards his camp, his swift-footed men
almost keeping up with him.
Not entirely satisfied with Pitscottie's ability to execute the
order given him, Charles was about to send Colonel Legge with a
detachment of men to Bunn's Hill to interrupt the pontoniers, but
the Duke of Hamilton dissuaded him from the design, saying
that the forces round the city must on no account be diminished.
" Rather let a general attack be made upon the enemy on Perry
Wood, sire," said Hamilton. " We shall thus most effectually
divert Cromwell from his designs on Powick. He cannot be
everywhere."
The Earl of Derby coincided with the duke in opinion, but
Charles, who had noticed that Fleetwood and Ingoldsby were
driving the recruits before them, and drawing near to Powick,
became very impatient, and cried out:
" Not till I have conferred with Montgomery and Keith — not
till I liave seen yon bridge of boats destroyed — must the general
attack be made. If Montgomery is forced to retreat, we
shall be hemmed in. On my return, we will attack Crom-
well's intrenchments on Perry Wood, as proposed, and I will lead
the assault in person. To-day will decide our fate. To you, my
good Lord Rothes, and to you, brave Sir William Hamilton, a
word at parting, as 1 may not see you again till all is over. To
no better hands than yours could the maintenance of the Castle
Hill be confided. Hold it to the last. Those who can be spared
may accompany me to Powick. The rest must repair to their
posts, and hold themselves in readiness for the signal of attack."
Attended by the Duke of Buckingham, the Earl of Derby,
Lord Wilmot, and one or two others who eagerly availed them-
selves of his permission to accompany him, Charles then quitted
the summit of the tower.
Hastily descending the circular stone staircase, he passed out
oftlie cathedral. In another moment he was joined by his atten-
dants, and the whole party proceeded quickly to the quay and
108 BOSCOBEL; OR,
embarked in one of the flat-bottomed boats we have pre-
viously mentioned. Their horses were brought over in a similar
conveyance, under the charge of Careless ; and in a third boat
came half a dozen musketeers of the guard, who did not even
dismount as they were ferried across the river. No time was lost
in the disembarkation, and in a few minutes more the king and
his attendants were speeding towards Powick, followed by the
musketeers.
As they rode on, the continuous rattle of musketry was heard in
the direction of Bunn's Ilill, and they all concluded that Pitscottie
was now actively engaged in checking the attempt of the Repub-
lican corps to cross the river at this point by means of the bridge
of boats.
Such was the king's opinion — such the opinion of the Earl of
Derby — but in reality, before the Scottish leader could bring up
his regiment, the bridge of boats was completed.
CHAPTER XXVI.
now CKOM-WELL THREW A FLYING BRIDGE OVER THE TEME.
TilE first person to cross over was no other than Cromwell himself.
Under the Lord General's personal superintendence the pontoon
bridge had been constructed with the utmost rapidity, and, strange
to say, almost without opposition. He crossed the river on foot,
at the head of the column of men we have described, and at once
prepared for action, for he saw Pitscottie advancing with his
regiment of Highlanders to attack him. With the promptitude
which he ever displayed, the Lord General took up an excellent
position, and after a sharp conflict, during which he was re-
inforced by a detachment of horse, he drove back the Highlanders
with great slaughter.
Pitscottie retreated towards Pitmarston, and satisfied with routing
him, Cromwell marched towards the Temc, his object being to
throw a flying bridge across that river, so as to allow re-
inforcements to be sent to Fleetwood and Ingoldsby during their
attack upon Montgomery at Powick.
When this important manoeuvre Avas accomplished, he felt he
should be master on the west side of the river, since a quick and
uninterrupted communication could be kept up with his generals.
His progress, however, towards the Teme was not unopposed,
but, on the contrary, was seriously obstructed by the Royalist
infantry. He had to pass through a meadow, the hedges of
THE KOYAL OAK. 109
which were lined with soldiers, who fired on his men as they
marched on. But these obstacles were removed by the troopers,
and tlie Teme beini^ reached, a flying bridge across it was speedily
constructed. Thus Cromwell's able plan was accomplished, and
he inwardly exulted at its success.
Without a moment's loss of time he sent Dighton, with a de-
tachment, to Fleetwood, to acquaint that general witli what had
been done.
"Say to him," he added, "that the enemy is now compassed
about, and bid him destroy tliem in the Lord's name."
Though he had no fear that the flying bridge across the Teme
could be reached by the enemy, he left a sufficient guard for its
protection, and tlien returned with the rest of his troops to the
bridge of boats across the Severn.
The communication between the two bridges was now unob-
structed, the enemy having been completely driven off. Cromwell,
however, posted a battalion on the west bank of the Severn to
defend this important pass.
Before crossing the river, he awaited Dighton's return. This
active messenger brought him very satisfactory inteUigence.
Fleetwood and Ingoldsby had reached the village of Powick,
and were preparing to attack Montgomery's brigade. Lambert
was bringing up his regiment to reinforce them, so that their
success appeared certain.
" It is rumoured that Charles Stuart himself, with the Duke of
Buckingham, the Earl of Derby, and some others of the malignant
leaders, are with General Montgomery," observed Dighton.
" From what I could learn they have only just arrived, and will
not tarry long."
" They may tarry long enough to see Montgomery driven from
the bridge," rejoined Cromwell, with a grim smile. " But no —
I do Montgomery wrong. He is brave, and will hold his post as
long as it can be held. Colonel George Keith, also, is a good
soldier. Mark me, Dighton. Charles Stuart will hurry back to
the city as soon as he has given his orders. I will find him
employment there."
As he spoke, sharp firing was heard in the direction of Powick
Bridge.
" Ha! the attack has commenced," cried Cromwell, to whose
ears the sound was music. " Would I were with them. Yet
they do not need me. 1 have no better general than my son-in-
law Fleetwood, unless it be Lambert, and he is with him. To-
gether they are resistless."
After listening for a few minutes to the rattle of musketry,
which was now mingled with the sound of heavier guns, Crom-
well raised his hands, as if invoking a blessing, and exclaimed
aloud, so that all might hear:
110 boscobel; or,
" The Lord of Hosts go with them, and give them a glorious
victory !"
Pie then crossed the pontoon bridge, and mounting his charger
which was in readiness for him, rode up the pleasant slopes of
Bunn's Hill, ever and anon turning to look at the conflict going
on at Powick Bridge.
Halting for a short time at Red Hill, he gave his final in-
structions to Lilburn and Lord Grey of Groby, both of whom
were arrayed for battle, and then rode on to Perry Wood.
On arriving there, he gave instant orders that the largest guns
in the battery should open fire on Fort Royal — preparatory to
storming the fort.
Tlie order was instantly obeyed. The engineers on the fort
at once replied to the cannonade, and what would now be called
an "artillery duel" commenced. The outposts of the royal army
were likewise (ired upon from other points, but no general attack
was made on either side.
CHAPTER XXVII.
THE TIGHT OF POWICK BRIDGE.
Meanwhile, a desperate confi.ict took place between the
contending forces at Powick Bridge — hundreds of lives being
sacrificed for tlie possession of this all-important pass.
The grey old bridge still stands, and if the stones could speak,
they would have a terrible tale to relate. The situation of the
old bridge is singularly peaceful and quiet. At the time of
which we treat, there were no habitations near it except a water-
mill, and two or three cottages, the village of Powick being
about three parts of a mile distant. The bridge is strongly
built, and narrow, with angular openings like those of Upton
Bridge.
Peaceful as is the spot, it had already been the scene of a
bloody conflict between the Parliamentarians and Royalists, in
1G42, when Prince Rupert posted himself near a hawthorn-bush
on tlie brow of a bank adjoining Wykeficld, and dashed upon the
Earl of Essex. But things were now destined to be changed. In
front of the bridge, on the road to Powick village, Montgomer3f'3
infantry was posted, in ranks, five deep — the men being armed
with pikes and carabines.
Attacked by Fleetwood's dragoons, they sustained the onset
firmly, killing numbers of men and horses, but on the second charge
their ranks were broken, and they were driven across the narrow
Wmw '"t^l^ :.,:n>hm
THE UOYAL OAK. Ill
bridge with great slaughter — many of them jumping into the
river to avoid the merciless dragoons who were hewing them down.
Deeply dyed with blood, the Teme was almost choked with
the bodies of the slain. But it was on the further side of the
bridge, at Wykefield, just mentioned as the scene of Rupert's
victory nine years before, that the severest part of the contest
took place.
On AVykefield, as three or four meadows hereabouts are desig-
nated, Montgomery's main body was drawn up, and when the con-
fusion caused by the retreat of the advanced guard could be set right,
a fierce attack was made on the Parliamentarians, and so energetic
was it that the latter were driven back, and it seemed as if pos-
session of the bridge would be regained by the Royalists. But
the success was fleeting.
Another troop of horse came on — the bridge was cleared —
Ingoldsby's regiment passed over — and the fight became general
on the meadows, and soon extended as far as Rupert's hawthorn-
bush.
Just below the bridge, on the left bank of the river, as we have
previously mentioned, was a water-mill, and near it were two
or three small cottages. The mill, which with its large wheel
formed a picturesque object from the bridge, was occupied by a
party of recruits, placed there by Montgomery. The party was
commanded by Captain Woolfe, and amongst those with him,
as we have already intimated, were Lieutenant Vosper and
Corporal Trubshaw. These recruits were excellent marksmen,
and being thus advantageously posted, did great execution upon
the dragoons during the conflict on the bridge. Orders were
given to dislodge them, but this was found impossible, owing
to the continuous fire kept up by Captain Woolfe and his men.
Nor would they have been driven out if the enemy had not
set the mill on fire. The old structure was speedily in flame?,
and for a short time formed a striking object in the terrible
picture. The blazing mill and some wooden outbuildings con-
nected with il, which had likewise caught fire, were reflected
on the river already dyed of a sanguinary hue, and filled with
dying and dead.
While still burning, the mill vfas surrounded by dragoons, between
whom, and the Royalist recruits, a desperate fight took place.
With the fire at the back, and the enemy in front, no wonder
the Royalists fought fiercely. Some few escaped — but the greater
number were killed, or thrown back into the flames. Captain
AVoolfe and Vosper fought tlieir way out, but poor Trubshaw was
not so fortunate. His skull was split, and he staggered back into
the fire.
Wykcfield was now a complete field of battle, in which many
marvellous acts of heroism were perforaied by the Royalists. Small
112 boscobel; or,
parties of Cavaliers might be seen scattered over the field engaged
against fearful odds — but still fighting furiously, and in some cases
overcoming tlieir antagonists. With the remnant of his brave
regiment of Highlanders, Pitscottie had joined the fight, and lent
what aid he could. But despite their gallant efforts to main-
tain their ground, the Cavaliers were driven back almost as far
as Rupert's hawthorn-bush. Still, the fight went on, though
the ranks of the Royalists were much thinned, and their ammu-
nition began to fail. On the other hand, the Parliamentarians
were being constantly reinforced.
Considering the inequality of the contending forces — the Parlia-
mentarians being now three to one — the duration of the fight at
Powick was remarkable. The contest lasted for nearly two hours,
and during this time the Royalists held their ground stoutly
against their adversaries.
Montgomery was severely wounded, and could with difficulty
sit his horse.
Keith, who had thrown himself into the thick of the fray, in
the vain hope of turning the tide, had been taken prisoner. Find-
ing all against him, Montgomery, at last, was compelled to order
a retreat, and strove to prevent it from being converted into a
total rout.
The advance of the victors was somewhat checked by the
soldiers, who lined the hedges, and fired at the enemy from
every sheltered spot.
A stand was made at Pitmarston, but it was brief and ineffectual.
The rout of the Royalists was then complete, and all who could
escape the enemy's sword fled to St. John's, where General
Dalyeli's brigade was quartered, and where it was thought that
the victorious Parliamentarians would be stopped. But such was
not the case.
Earlier in the day, alleging that he could not spare them,
Dalyell refused to send a detachment of his men with Massey
to Powick, and now after a short resistance, which only re-
liected disgrace upon him, he ordered his brigade to lay down,
their arms to Fleetwood.
Having thus carried everything before them on the western side
of the river, Fleetwood and Ingoldsby prepared to cross the bridge,
and enter the doomed city.
THE ROYAL OAK. 11.^
CHAPTER XXVIir.
nO-W THE BATTERY ON TEKKr WOOD WAS TAKEN BY THE KING.
The kini; was not present during any part of tlie disastrous
conflict just described. On arriving at Pdwick Bridge with
liis attendants, he found Montgomery and Keith at their post,
and confident of their abihty to maintain it. No reinforce-
ments had been sent, as yet, by Dalyell, but doubtless tliey
would soon arrive, and Montgomery declared he did not require
them.
Continuous firing having been for some time heard in the
direction of the Severn, Montgomery, in obedience to his majesty's
command, was about to detach a party of men to support Pits-
cottie, when a Highland soldier arrived in breathless haste bringing
intelligence that his leader had been routed by the enemy. Charles
could scarcely credit the news, but on ascertaining the full extent
of the disaster, he felt the necessity of immediately returning to
the city, and preparing against an attack on the south, which might
now be expected.
He therefore rode back with his attendants, crossed the river
at the palace-ferry, and at once proceeded to the Sidbury-gate,
Avhere he found the Duke of Hamilton. From the watch posted
on the summit of the cathedral tower, the duke had already heard
of Pitscottic's defeat and the construction of the flying bridge across
the Teme. He did not for a moment attempt to disguise the
perilous position in which his majesty would be placed if Mont-
gomery should be worsted at Powick, and coincided with the
king in opinion that the general attack should not be delayed, but
advised that a visit should first be paid to Lesley, whom he had
not as yet seen that morning.
Acting upon this counsel, Charles, attended by the Earl of
Derby, Lord Wilmot, Careless, and a small escort, rode to the
Blockhouse fields, where Lesley was stationed with his Scottish
horse. He found him with the whole of his large force under
arms, and apparently ready for action. But he could not help
noticing that Lesley looked exceedingly grave, and not altogether
free from uneasiness.
"Is this man really the traitor he is gcnei'ally thought?" men-
tally ejaculated Ciiarles. "I will try him. Colonel Lesley," he
cried, as he rode up, " I am resolved to take yon battery on Perry
AVood. Bid your men prepare for the attack. I shall lead them
in person."
On receiving this command, Lesley immediately drew near
the king, and said, in a low voice:
J
114 BOSCOBEL; OR,
" I bopcoch you not to call upon them to make the attack, sire.
They will not follow you."
"Not follow me !" exclaimed Charles, fiercely. "Lesley, you
are a traitor!"
" I have already told you, sire," replied Lesley, in the same low
voice, " that the men are not to be relied on. They will not fight
with your Cavaliers."
" What will tliey do, then?" demanded Charles, sternly. "Will
they utterly desert me in my hour of need? Will they deliver
me to the enemy?"
"No, sire; but if, in obedience to your commands, I order
them to attack yon battery, not one of them will stir."
Just then the roar of artillery was heard. The battery had
opened fire on Fort Royal, and was immediately answered — as
we have already described — by the Royalist engineers. The din
was heightened by the smaller ordnance of the Blockhouse, which
now began to operate — though with little effect — against Crom-
well's intrenchments.
" Can you hear this, and stand tamely by?" observed Charles,
reproachfully, to Lesley.
" I cannot help it, my liege," was the Scottish leader's answer.
^' IMy men are mutinous and will not obey me. Look at them
now, and you will be convinced that I speak the truth. But do
not, I entreat you, compel me to put their disloyalty to the
proof.
Charles cast his eye along the line nearest him, and the sullen
and discontented aspect of the men fully confirmed Lesley's
assertion.
The Earl of Derby had likewise taken a rapid survey of the
regiment, and came to a like conclusion.
" A mutinous spirit evidently prevails among the men," he
said to the king, " and may break out at once, if an attempt is
made to force them into action. Leave Lesley to manage them.
He can do it, if he will."
" 'Tis the confounded Kirk committee that has been at work
with them," cried Charles. " Lesley," he added, in a low signifi-
cant tone to the Scottish leader, " you will gain nothing by-
deserting me ; but much — very much — by standing firmly by me
at this critical juncture."
" My liege," said Lesley, earnestly, "if you are in jeopardy,
I will bring you aid. I cannot promise more."
Obliged to be content with this, Charles rode off with his
attendants and escort, and regardless of the enemy's fire, which
was now extending along tke heights and increasing in fury, pro-
ceeded to visit his various outposts.
Very little impression was produced upon Fort Royal by the
heavy cannonade directed against it from Perry Wood, nor was
any immediate attempt made by the enemy to storm it.
THE ROYAL OAK. 115
Lilburn and Lord Grey of Groby gradually drew closer to the
Royalist outposts, but seemed to be awaiting the Lord General's
signal for the grand attack. And such, in reality, was the case.
From the apparent inertness of the enemy it was erroneously
supposed by the Royalists that most of the Parliamentary troops
had been drawn to the other side of the Severn. Cromwell,
however, had a motive for all he did, and if he delayed the
attack, it was because he deemed the right moment for making
it had not arrived.
Never was he jnore cheerful than he appeared to be through-
out this trying day. Confident of victory, he yet kept a
watcliful look-out upon the enemy, and seemed surprised that
the attack, which he expected the king to make upon him,
should be so long delayed. For this attack, come when it
might, he was fully prepared; but as evening began to draw
on, and no movement was made by the royal forces, he grew
impatient.
" Time will scarcely be allowed us for the work," he said to
the oilicers with him, "yet will I not move till I have full assu-
rance that Fleetwood and Ingoldsby are masters of St. John's,
and ready to enter the city."
At this moment a messenger rode up bringing the intelligence
he so eagerly desired.
Montgomery was utterly routed — Keith a prisoner — Dalyell
had surrendered. Fleetwood and Ingoldsby were preparing to
cross the bridge, and enter the city. Lambert was marching
towards the bridge of boats, and would soon bring his regiment
to Perry Wood. Such was the sum of the despatch. The
messenger had to take a circuitous route, or it would have been
delivered sooner.
Cromwell could not conceal his satisfaction.
" The Lord of Hosts is with us," he exclaimed. " His holy
arm hath gotten us the victory. Nothing remains but to finish
the work so well begun. On this day twelvemonth, at Dunbar,
the word was, ' The Lord of Hosts.' So let it be to-day. The
signal then was, ' We have no white about us.' The same signal
shall serve now. Make this known throughout the regiments, and
then prepare for action."
"VViiile issuing these orders, Cromwell had noticed a movement
at the Sidbury-gate, and now fixing his field-glass upon the spot
he perceived that the main body of the royal army, horse and
foot, was coming forth from the gate, evidently for the purpose
of attacking him. Lie was at no loss to discover tliat the host
was commanded by the king in person, and that Charles was
attended by several of his most distinguished nobles. Indeed,
from a closer survey, he felt certain that the Dukes of Hamilton
and Buckingham were with him.
I2
IIG boscobel; or,
It wns a splendid siglit to see that gallant host issue forth from
the i^^atc, and familiar as he was with such spectacles, Cromwell
watched it for some minutes with great interest — noting the
strength of each regiment, and making many shrewd observations
to his own officers.
" Charles Stuart hath come forth in all his bravery," he said.
" But he and all his host shall be utterly discomfited. Up, and
smite them. Spare none of the malignants. As to their prince,
take him not captive, but slay liim without pity."
Many circumstances had conspired to prevent Charles from
making the attack he had meditated upon the enemy until so late
in the day. But when he learnt that Dalyell had surrendered he
no longer hesitated, but marched forth as we have just described.
He was accompanied by the Dukes of Buckingham and Hamilton,
the Earl of Derby, Lord Wilmot, Sir AlexanderForbes, and several
other distinguished personages, and had with him his best infantry
and cavalry, and his bravest Cavaliers.
The command of the right wing was given to the Duke of
Hamilton, that of the left to the Earl of Derby, Avith wliom was
Colonel Koscarrock, while he liimself commanded the centre.
Perry Wood was to be attacked on eltlier side, wliile a charge
Avas made on the battery.
The plan was executed, with remarkable quickness and pre-
cision. No sooner were the men formed than a general charge
was made on Perry Wood, each division taking its appointed,
course. Such was tlie impetuosity of the Cavaliers who formed
the central body led by the king, that they drove back Crom-
well's body-guard who rode down the hill to meet them, and
rushing on with irresistible fury broke tlirough the pickets,
forced the intrenchment?, and putting the artillerymen to the
sword, actually obtained pos?ession of the enemy's largest guns.
For a brief space Charles, who had led this wonderful charge
— the most brilliant feat performed at the light of Worcester —
seemed master of the position. He was on the very spot just
occupied by Cromwell himself, and had taken liis guns. Tlie
valiant Cavaliers who attended their sovereign raised a shout of
triumpli, and struck the cannon with their swords.
With tlie king were Colonel Legge, Colonel Lane, Captain
Giffard, Colonel Blague, Marmadukc Darcy, Wogan, and Careless.
Tliey had ridden close behind him, and had shareil every danger he
incurred. Colonel Legge, indeed, had saved the king's life. It was
a singular sight to see the royal party on the top of the hill in the
midst of the Parliamcntariim forces. But their position seemed
scarcely tenable, though Hamilton and Derby were pressing on,
on cither side, to their aid.
Nevertheless, Charles exulted in his brief triumph, and his
exultation was shared by his companions. The hitherto invincible
THE ROYAL OAK. 117
Ironclads had retreated before Inm, and were still in confusion
and disorder, while both Hamilton and Derby, animated bv the
king's success, were driving all before tbem. Moreover, almost
important result had been obtained by the capture of the guns.
Fort Royal, which had suffcre>l considerably from the ceaseless
cannonade of the battery, was now left unmolested.
At this critical juncture, when his fate hung in the balance, and
when the Scottish horse might have helped him to victory, Cliarlcs
looked anxiously down to the spot where Lesley was posted. He
was still there with his troops. But they remained motionless,
although their leader must have been aware of the king's success,
and must have felt how important aid would be at that moment.
"Does he move? — is he coming?" cried Charles.
"No, sire," rejoined Legge, straining his eyes in the direction
of the Scottish cavalry. "He does not stir. Curses on him for
a traitor."
" Oh, that Montrose were alive and in his place !" ejaculated
Cliarles, bitterly. "He would not have served me thus!"
" No, sire," observed Careless. " Montrose would have secured
you the victory."
It may be that the battle of Worcester was lost by Charles,
owing to Lesley's inaction or treachery. If tlie king's extra-
ordinary success could have been at once followed up, victory
might have ensued. Who shall say?
CHAPTER XXIX.
now THE BATTLE OF WORCESTER WAS LOST BY THE KIXG.
Cromwell was somewhat disconcerted by the unlooked-for ad-
vantage gained by Charles, but he quickly brouglit his disordered
troops to their ranks, and pre])aied to bring forward his reserves.
Like Charles, he looked down to the Blockhouse fields to see
what Lesley would do, but was speedily reassured by linding the
Scottish horse remain motionless.
" The men of Sechem have dealt treacherously with Abimelech,"
he said, with a stern smile. " Had Lesley come to his master's
aid in time, he might have given me some trouble."
Detaching troops on either side to prevent a junction be
tween the three parties of Royalists, he himself made a deter-
mined attack on the king.
The onset was terrible, but Charles and his Cavaliers bore it
firmly, and maintained their ground, giving abundant proofs
of valour, and showing of what stout stull" they were made,
118 BOSCOBEL; OR,
since they could thus resist the attack of Cromwell's veteran
troops.
The conflict lasted for a considerable time — much lonfjer, in-
deed, than Cromwell expected — but when Lambert arrived with
liis troops it became too unequal, and the Cavaliers were forced
to give way. Besides, their ammunition was completely exhausted,
and they were obliged to fight with the butt-ends of their muskets.
After a most obstinate but ineffectual resistance, they retreated
in disorder towards the city.
No junction had taken place between the battalions under
the Duke of Hamilton and the Earl of Derby, but neither of these
lea lers were more successful than the king, though both fought
vpyiantly. The Duke of Hamilton routed a troop of horse, but
in a subsequent encounter his horse was shot under him, and he
himself was so severely wounded, that he had to be taken from
the field, and was conveyed to the Commandery. Sir John
Douglas was likewise mortally wounded, and Sir Alexander
Forbes, disabled by a shot through both legs, was left in this
lamentable condition in Perry Wood during the whole night.
Next day he was discovered by the enemy and taken prisoner.
Both the Earl of Derby and lioscarrock escaped unhurt, but the
battalion commanded by the earl was routed after a gallant
fight.
Overpowered on all sides, the Royalists, after sustaining fearful
loss, were compelled to retreat into the city. Lesley, who had
taken no part whatever in the fight, finding that the day had
gone against the king, moved his regiment towards Barbourne
Bridge, about a mile on the north of the city, and close to Pitch-
croft.
No sooner did Cromwell's engineers regain possession of the
great guns than they began to cannonade Fort Royal with re-
doubled fury. Under this tremendous tire a strong storming party
was detached to take the fort, with orders from the Lord General
to put all the troops within it to tlie sword unless they surrendered.
The barbarous order was executed. The fort being carried by
storm after an obstinate resistance, no quarter was given to its
brave defenders. The guns of the fort were then turned upon
the city, and being so close to it, caused terrible havoc, and drove
all the artillerymen from the walls.
But we must now return to the king. So long as a chance was
left liim, Charles fought valiantly, and during the retreat, though
he failed to rally his disordered troops, he turned several times to
face the enemy.
While thus braving the foe for the last time he was left alone,
none of his attendants being aware that he had stopped. From
the richness of his accoutrements he was at once recognised, and
fierce cries were raised :
THE ROYAL OAK. 119
'•' 'Tis Charles Stuart ! — 'tis Jeroboam ! The Lord has delivered
him into our hands ! Slay him — slay him !"
Several pistols were discharged at him, but though the bullets
struck his armour, no injury was done him. Most luckily his
horse was not hurt, but bore him swiftly and safely to the Sidbury-
gate. He was hotly pursued by the Roundhead troopers, who
would assuredly have cut him down, according to Cromwell's
order, if they had come up with him.
On reaching the Sidbury-gate he found, to his dismay, that it
was blocked up by an ammunition waggon, which had been
overturned there either by accident or design. One of the oxen
that had drawn the waggon was killed on the spot.
Without a moment's hesitation, the king threw himself from
his horse, and contrived to creep past the waggon. As he entered
Sidbury-street, j\Ir. William Bagnal, a staunch loyalist, who dwelt
in that quarter, rode towards him, and, instantly dismounting,
offered him his horse. The steed, thus opportunely provided for
his majesty, was of infinite service to him in the day, as will be
shown.
Once more on horseback, Charles rode up to the High-street,
and found it full of soldiers, most of them belonging to the
Scottish infantry. They had all a most dejected look, and on
seeing him, many of them threw down their arms, to intimate their
refusal to fight any longer. In vain he rode up and down their
ranks, with his feathered hat in his hand, addressing them with a
passionate eloquence that ought to have roused them.
" Stand to your arms 1" he cried. " Fight like men, and we
shall yet conquer. Follow me, and 1 will lead you to victory.
Ours is the right cause, and truth and justice must prevail in the
end. Follow your king 1"
Findinir, however, that they would not stir, he called out in
accents of bitter reproach, " Recreants that you are to desert me
thus. If you will not fight, turn your arms against me. 1
had rather you would shoot me than let me live to see the conse-
quences of this fatal day."
He then rode slowly olT towards the College Green, still hoping
some might follow him, but none stirred.
CHAPTER XXX.
HOW THE ENEMY ENTERED THE CITY, AND UOW THE KING QUITTED IT.
Meanwhile, a sharp conflict was taking place outside the Sid-
bury-gate between a party of ilying Royalists and a troop of horse
under Colonel Pride. The unlucky Royalists were unable to enter
120 BOSCOLEL ; OR,
the city owing to the obstacle before ineutionecl, and, after a short
etruirgle, were slain to a man in front of the gate.
The ammunition waij^gon being removed, a regiment of infantry
rushed in through the Sidbury-gate, and encountering no opposi-
tion, the men spread themselves through the lower streets of the
city, and commenced plundering the houses.
The loyal city was now paying the penahy of its devotion to the
king. Terror and confusion reigned everywhere. Doors were
burst open, and the most horrible threats were answered by shrieks
and cries for pity, but no pity was shown by the ferocious soldiery.
By this time Fort Royal had been stormed, as we have already
related, and its guns being turned upon the city, the destruction
caused in various parts by the shot heightened the terror of tlie
inhabitants. Desperate fighting was going on in all quarters,
and nothing was heard but tlie clash of steel, the sharp ring of
musketry, and the roar of artillery, mingled with shouts and cries.
Fleetwood and Ingoldsby had now forced their way across the
bridge, but their entrance into the city was furiously opposed by
such forces as could be rallied by Lord Wilniot, Colonel Blague,
Colonel Lane, and others, but the contest was too unequal, and could
not be long sustained.
As both horse and foot were now continually pouring into the
city on all sides, conflicts were taking place in almost every street.
There was desperate fighting on the west as well as on the east.
There was fighting on the quay — in Newport-street and Dolday
— near All Saints' Church — and in Broad-street. There was no
fighting near the Cross — for the Foregate, as already mentioned,
had been walled up — and, indeed, the enemy chiefly entered the
city from the Sidbury-gate, from Friars'-gate, and from the bridge.
But there was a great deal of fighting in Friars'-street, Lich-
street, and multitudes of armed citizens and artillerymen who had
been driven from the walls were running about in different direc-
tions. Hundreds of these were killed, for quarter was given to none
with arms in their hands, and the streets were full of dead bodies.
The Scottish infantry tamely surrendered, and were shut up in
the cathedral. They had better have died valiantly, for they were
afterwards sold as slaves to the plantations. But other Scottish
regiments behaved with the greatest resolution, and if all had
done equally well, the result of the day might have been dif-
ferent. Castle Hill, as we know, had been strongly fortified, and
was held by the Earl of Rothes, Sir William Hamilton, and
Colonel Drummond, with a party of brave and loyal Scots. The
fortress was attacked by Lambert and Harrison, but was so obsti-
nately defended that its leaders were able to capitulate on advan-
tageous terms.
Having thus endeavoured to describe the frightful condition to
which the city was reduced by the entrance of the enemy, we will
THE EOYAL OAK. 121
now return to Cliarles, whom we left proceeding in a most melan-
choly frame of mind, and wholly unattended, towards the College
Green. So cast down was he at the moment that he scarcely took
note of anything that was passing around him, when he was suddenly
roused from his fit of despondency by seeing a large troop of horse
issue from the college gates. It was a party of Cavaliers headed
by the Earl of Derby, Lord Cleveland, Colonel Roscarrock,
Colonel Wogan, and Careless, and on making this discovery he
immediately rode up, and was welcomed with the greatest delight
by the Earl of Derby, as well as by his faithful attendant Careless.
The greatest uneasiness had been felt for his safet}^, and it was
feared he might have fallen into the hands of the enemy. Nor
were the Cavaliers composing the troop less delighted, and
their enthusiasm quickly raised his drooping spirits. He put
himself at their head, and, despite the entreaties of the Earl of
Derby that he would seek safety in ilight, he led them towards
the Sidbury-gate.
But they had scarcely descended Lich-street when Colonel
Pride's regiment of horse was seen advancing, and an instant onset
upon it was made. As on all previous occasions, the first advantage
was with the Cavaliers, but Pride and his men were not to be driven
back. As soon as it Avas discovered that Charles was with the
party, an attempt was made by Pride to capture him, and it would
liave been successful if Careless had not flown to his rescue.
The Cavaliers still made a desperate struggle, but it was evi-
dent they could not hold out long. Charles, who had been left
for a few minutes in the rear after his rescue, was again about to
place himself at their head, but Careless earnestly jjesought him
to fly.
" The day is lost, my liege — utterly lost 1" exclaimed this faith-
ful attendant. " Save yourself, while there is yet time. We can
hold out long enough to cover your escape. Fly, I entreat you."
" No. I cannot — will not — abandon my faithful followers," cried
Charles.
"Your presence unnerves us, my liege," implored Careless.
*' See you not that the enemy is resolved to capture you, or slay
you. Baulk his design by instant flight. \yc will prevent all
pursuit till you are safe. Quit the city by St. Martin's-gate.
'Tis the only safe outlet. Ride on to Barbourne Bridge, where
those of us who are left alive will join you when all is over here."
Charles yielded to these entreaties, though with the greatest
reluctance, and Careless rushed to the front. Captain Woolfe and
Vosper chanced to be near the kinir at the time, and he ordered
them to foUov/ him. Divining his intentions, they instantly
obeyed.
On the way to St. Martin's-gate, he had to pass the ancient
mansion which he had latterly made Jiis private quarters, and wish-
122 BOSCOBEL; OR,
ing to enter it for a moment to take ofF the heaviest part of his
armour, which miglit incommode liim during his flight, and possess
himself of some valuables he had left behind, he dismounted, and
giving his steed to Vesper, entered the house.
Plis imprudence in doing so had well-nigh led to his capture.
He did not imagine that his flight had been discovered by the
enemy, but he was mistaken. Quick eyes had been upon hnn at
the time. Colonel James, who had recovered from his wounds,
was with the Parliamentarians, and seeing the king quit his
adherents, guessed his purpose.
But for some minutes pursuit was impossible, owing to tlie
obstinate resistance of the Cavaliers. At length, Colonel James,
accompanied by a dozen dragoons, forced his way into New-
street, and was galloping along it when he caught siglit of
Woolfe and Vosper with the king's horse. They instantly dis-
appeared, but he had seen enough. He knew that Charles had
made that old mansion his private quarters, and felt convinced he
must be within it at the time.
Galloping up, he entered with half a dozen of his troopers,
leaving the rest on guard outside. Luckily for Charles, his
pursuers had neglected to secure a door that opened into the
Corn Market. Before moving off, Woolfe and Vosper gave
the alarm. The king had already divested himself of his armour,
and was prepared for flight. At the very moment that Colonel
James and his troopers entered, he passed out at the back.
Not many persons were in the Corn Market at the time, and the
few he encountered being staunch Royalists, would iiave protected
him with their lives, rather than have betrayed him. Woolfe and
Vosper were not in sight, but he learnt they had gone out by St.
Martin's- gate.
Hurrying thither, he passed through the gate without inter-
ference — for the Parliamentarians had not yet placed a guard
there — and in another instant was joined by his attendants,
who brought him his horse.
Quickly mounting his steed, he galloped off" in the direc-
tion of Barbourne Bridge. He was not pursued — false in-
formation being given to Colonel James, which led him to believe
that the royal fugitive had not quitted the city
After awhile Charles slackened his pace, but just then he
heard the trampling of horse behind him, and fancying the
enemy was on his track, was about to gallop on, when he dis-
covered that his fancied pursuers were a small party of his own
cavalry. He then faced about, and as the troop drew nearer,
found that at its head were the Duke of Buckingham and the
Earl of Lauderdale. A painful meeting took place between the
king and the two nobles. They were seeking safety in flight,
and were rejoiced to find that his majesty had escaped.
THE ROYAL OAK. 123
Soon afterwards, several small parties of Royalists overtook
them — no other route being open to the fugitives. Charles,
therefore, had no lack of attendants.
On reaching Barbourne Bridge, to his great surprise, he found
Lesley and his regiment of horse.
" Soh ! you are here," he cried, furiously. " I sought for you
in vain in the city. Your men must be fresh since they have
taken no part in the fight. Come back with me at once and
help me to retrieve the fortune of the day."
" Sire," replied Lesley, calmly, " the contest from the first has
been hopeless, and your troops are now annihilated. It would be
madness to return. I have been waiting ibr you here."
" Waiting for me?" exclaimed Charles.
" Ay, waiting for you, sire. I knew you would come this way,
since none other is open to you. I am ready to conduct you to
Scotland."
" But I will not return thither to be the slave I have been,"
cried Charles. " I will rather die in England."
" Humour him, my liege — humour him. He may be of use
now," observed Buckingham, in a low tone.
" Your majesty has now no option," remarked Lesley, coldly.
" You must go back to Scotland. I will insure you a safe retreat.
'Tis for that purpose I have reserved my troops."
" Say you so?" cried Charles, " Then I must needs go with
you. But I must wait here for my friends."
" Your majesty will have to wait long ere some of them join
you," said Lesley.
" At least they have not deserted me," rejoined the king.
CHAPTER XXXI.
com
THE LAST STAND ilADE BY TUE ROYALISTS.
Once more we must enter the ill-fated city, which was now
pletcly in the power of the enemy, though many a con-
flict was still going on within it. So inllamed with fury were
the Cavaliers, that they fell upon the foot soldiers who had been
plundering the houses, and were so much encumbered with booty
that they could not defend themselves, and slew such numbers of
them tliat Friars'-street was quite choked up with dead bodies.
On neither side was quarter given.
" The hour of vengeance is come," shouted the fierce Crom-
wellians. " Slay the Amalekitcs. Destroy them utterly — so that
they may never more rise against us."
121 BOSCOBEL; OR,
" Down with the vebc41ious sectaries !" cried the Cavaliers.
" Spare thcin not. Kill them as you would wild beasts."
Savage shouts like these were heard on all sides, proclaiminc:
the deadly aniuiosity of the combatants which could be satisfied
with nothino- but slauglitcr.
The last stand made by the Royalists was at the Guildhall, and
a more gallant stand was never made, because success seemed out
of the question.
A tolerably strong party of Civ.ilicrs had been rallied by
Careless, Sir Rowland Berkeley, Colonel Legge, Colonel Lane,
and Captain Hornyold. They assembled, as we have said, in
front of the Guildhall. With tlietn were the Earl of Cleveland,
Sir James Hamilton, Colonel Wogan, and some others. They
were attacked on the left by Fleetwood, and on the right by
Lambert, with whom was Cromwell in person. In the fierce
conflict that ensued, many were slain, and many more taken
prisoners, but all the leaders escaped, except Sir James Hamilton,
who was severely wounded.
Finding the contest hopeless, and that they should soon be shut
up within the city, without the possibility of escape. Careless and
the others dashed down Pump-street, and made their way to St.
Martin's-gate. Having thus got out of the city, they rode as
quickly as they could to Barbourne Bridge, where they found
the king.
Deprived of all its defenders, its bravest inhabitants slain, or
made captive, tlie city was then delivered over to tlie rapacious
and fanatical soldiery, who had obtained possession of it. On the
frightful atrocities perpetrated during that night upon the wretched
inhabitants by the barbarous hordes let loose upon them, we shall
not dwell. SulKce it to say that the sack of Rome under the
Constable de Bourbon scarcely exceeded the sack of Worcester in
horror.
Imagination cannot conceive scenes more dreadful than actually
occurred. No soldiers were ever more savage, more ruffianly,
more merciless than the Parliamentary troops. Cromwell himself
had left the city l)efore the direst deeds were enacted, but he well
knew what would happen. He did not expressly sanction pillage
and rapine and all other atrocious acts, but he did not forbid them,
and, at all events, did not punish the offenders.
On that night, at the very time wlien tlie diabolical atrocities
we have hinted at, but cannot describe — when outrages the most
frightful were being committed by his soldiery, without the
sliglitest interference from his oflicers, the Lord General wrote in
these terms to the Parliament:
" This liath been a very glorious mercy, and as stiff a contest
for four or five hours as ever I have seen, lioth your old forces
and tliose new raised have behaved themselves with very great
THE ROYAL OAK. 125
courage, and He that made them come out, made them willing to
fight lor you. The Lord God Almighty frame our hearts to real
thankfulness for this, which is alone His doing."
The darkest part of tlie picture was carefully kept out of
sight, and nothing dwelt upon but the " glorious mercy "
vouchsafed him and his forces. Yet no mercy was shown by the
conquerors, on that dreadful night— the worst they ever had to
endure — to the miserable inhabitants of faithful Worcester.
CHAPTER XXXH.
THE CONSULTATION AT BAKBOUKNE BKIDGE, AND THE KING's ELIGnT.
We left the king at Barbourne Bridge. By this time he had
been joined by the Earl of Derby, tlie Earl of Lauderdale, the
Lords Talbot and Wilmot, Colonel Roscarrock, Colonel Blague,
Charles Giffard, and many other Cavaliers, and a consultation
was held as to what course should be pursued. All were of
opinion that the day was irretrievably lost, and this opinion was
confirmed by the arrival of Careless and the others, who told how
they had been worsted in the last desperate struggle at the
Guildhall.
" More than half of this brave battalion are gone," exclaimed
Careless. " The rest are dispersed, and will never be got together
again. Such frightful havoc has been made among the citizens,
who have been slain by hundreds by these ferocious Roundheads,
that no more fighting men can be got together. All is lost!
Your majesty's standard has been torn down everywhere, and re-
placed by the flag of the Commonwealth. From this spot you
may see their hateful standard floating on tlie cathedral tower."
Overpowered by this ill news, Charles could make no reply.
"All we can now do for your majesty is to save you from these
ravening wolves and regicides," cried the Earl of Derby, " and
that, with Heaven's grace, we will do !"
"We will defend your majesty to the last," cried the Lords
Talbot and Wilmot, and several others.
"Alas! how many are gone!" exclaimed Charles. "Brave
Sir John Douglas dead — the Duke of Hamilton mortally wounded.
Where is Lord Sinclair? — where arc otlicrs of my Scottish peers?
— where is Sir James Haiuiltun? — where is Sir Alexander
Forbes?"
" Sir James Hamilton is killed, my liege," replied Careless. " Sir
Alexander Forbes is badly hurt — perhaps dead. Several of the
126 boscobel; or,
Scottish nobles have been taken prisoners in the city. But think
not of them — think of your own safety. What will you do?"
" Make all liaste to London," replied the king. "By riding
hard I shall arrive there before tidings of the battle can be re-
ceived."
"A good plan," cried Lord Wiltnot. "Your majesty has
many staunch adherents in London."
" I like not the plan," cried the Duke of Buckingham. " If
adopted, it will end in your majesty's destruction. The moment
your defeat is known, your adherents will fall from you, and
you will be at the mercy of your enemies."
Almost all the others concurred with the duke in opinion, and
were strenuously opposed to the king's plan.
" Nay, then," he exclaimed, " there is nothing for it but Scot-
land. I will go thither."
"Your majesty has decided right," observed Lesley.
" His approval is enough to make me change my mind," ob-
served Charles, withdrawing to a short distance with the Earl of
Derby.
" Go not to London, my liege, I entreat you," said the earl.
^' 'Tis the most perilous and rash scheme you could adopt. You
will have dangers enough to encounter in whatever direction you
proceed, but London is most dangerous of all. That you will
be quickly pursued, and a heavy price set on your head, is certain,
for Cromwell's victory will be shorn of half its splendour if you
escape him. In England your cliance is lost. It grieves me to
say so, but I cannot hide the truth. You cannot get another
army together. To Scotland, I see, you like not to return. The
sole alternative, therefore, is an escape to France."
" That is what I desire," replied Charles. " But where can I
embark ?"
"At Bristol, my liege, it may be — but that must be for after
consideration. Conceal yourself for a time, and no safer hiding-
place can be found than Boscobel, where I myself took refuge."
At this moment Colonel Roscarrock came up.
"How say you, Roscarrock?" asked the king. "Think you
I should be safe at Boscobel?'
" I am sure of it, my liege," replied the other. " Strange your
majesty should put the question to me, seeing I Avas just about
to counsel you to take refuge there."
" You have already described the house to me," observed
Charles. " But can the occupants be trusted ?"
" Perfectly," said the Earl of Derby. " Your majesty has no
more faithful subjects than the Pendercls of Bosco])el. Charles
Gidard is liere. Will your majesty speak with him?"
"Not now," replied Cliarles. " I would not have it known that
I am about to seek a place of concealment, and were I to confer
THE nOYAL OAK. 127
•Wl
itli Charles GifTard just now, my design would be suspected.
We have only one traitor here — but I must guard against indiscre-
tion. How far is it to Boscobd?"
" Some six-and-twenty miles, my liege," replied Roscarrock.
" Your horse looks fresh, and will take you there ia a few hours,
if we are not interrupted. We must go by Kidderminster and
Stourbridge towards Wolverhampton."
"Lord Talbot is well acquainted with the country, and will
serve as guide," observed the Earl of Derby. " He has a
servant with him, who knows the wliole district, and will be very
useful."
The king now signed to Careless, and taking him apart,
informed him of his design, but bade him say nothing about it,
except to Lord Talbot, Lord Wilmot, Colonel Lane, Charles
Giffard, and a few others. Careless entirely approved of the
plan, for he was terribly alarmed for the king's safety.
The word being now given that every one must shift for
himself. Sir Rowland Berkeley, Captain Hornyold, and several
other county gentlemen took leave of the king with such warm
expressions of unwavering devotion and loyalty as greatly touched
his majesty. Lesley, with his Scottish cavalry, took the direct
road northward by Newport.
Escorted by some sixty Cavaliers, all well mounted and well
armed, and accompanied by the Duke of Buckingham, the Earl of
Derby, the Earl of Lauderdale, Lord Wilmot, Colonels Roscarrock,
Lane, Blague, and Charles Giffard, and of course attended by
Careless, the king started on his flight.
lEnlr of tl^e Jpirst 33ooli
128 BOSCOBEL; OR,
23oo]k itt ^cconU.
WHITE LADIES.
CHAPTER I.
HOW CROMWELL VISITED THE DYING DUKE OF HAMILTON AT THE COMMAN-
DERY; AND WHAT PASSED BETWEEN THEM.
On the morn after tlie battle, there was weeping and wailing
in Worcester, for those lying slaughtered in the houses and streets.
Everywhere heart-rending scenes occurred, but they excited no
pity in the breasts of the savage foe. Believing they had per-
ibrmed a work of righteous vengeance, the stern sectaries felt no
compunction for what they had done. The city had been deli-
vered to them. They had plundered the houses, slain all who
opposed them, committed every possible atrocity, and were
now searching for the malignants, who had sought refuge in
cellars and other secret places. ]\Iany prisoners of importance
were thus made. Among those placed under the custody.of the
marshal-general, and subsequently sent to the Tower, Avere the
Earls of Cleveland, Rothes, and Kelly, with the Lords Sinclair
and Grandison, General Massey, and the valiant Pitscottie. Some
were too severely wounded to be moved. Sir James Hamilton,
Sir Alexander Forbes, Sir John Douglas, and General Mont-
gomery were dangerously hurt — while the Duke of Hamilton was
lying at the Cominandery, mortally wounded. Fanshawe, the
king's private secretary, was captured, and treated with especial
favour by Cromwell, who was desirous of winning him over, but
he rejected the Lord General's overtures. The mayor and the
sherili' were committed to custody and ordered to be tried at
Chester. A vast number of other prisoners were made, whom it
is needless to particularise.
But Cromwell had lost his chief prize. For some hours it was
supposed — chiefly on Colonel James's representation — that the king
was concealed witliin the city, and every precaution was taken to
prevent his escape. But before morning assured intelligence was
I. Foregate.
2:. High Street.
?. Anger Street.
2«. Pump Street.
3. Angel Lane.
29. New Street.
4. St. Nkl.olas Church.
30. Friar's Stri^et.
5. r.Rol Lnne (now St.
31. Site of Grey Friars.
Nicholas Street )
32. Friars' Gate.
6. Trinity.
33. A Blockhouse, thi.
7. St, Martin's Gate.
district is now called
8 St. Martin's Church.
th« Blockhouse.)
9. Com Maiket.
34. St. Alban's Church.
10. Mealcheapen Street.
35. H gh Street.
11. Goosethrottle (now a
36. Fish Street.
continuation of Meal-
37. St. Helen's Church.
cheapen Stre"t)
38. The Town Hall, or
12. St. Swithin 8 Church
Guidhall.
13. St Swithin's Street.
39. Palace Yard.
U. The Shambles.
40. Lich Street.
15. The Crnps.
41. College Gates.
42. The B.shop's Palace.
16. Brofld Street.
17. All Saints Church.
43. Cathedral.
IS. DoId«y.
44. Edgar Street.
19. Newport Street.
45and4S.SidburyStreet.
20. St. Clement's Church
46. St. Peter's Church.
(now removed).
47. Sidbuty Gale.
21. Keyn Street
49. Edgar's Tower.
22. Grope Lane.
50. A St.ODg Stone Wall.
23. All Hallows.
.')1. A Moat.
24 Bi.dport.
52. CasHe Hill Fort.
2!). SI. A.icliew's Church.
as. Site of the Deanery.
26. Cookeii Street (now
04. College Green.
Cojicnhagen Street).
TLAN OF WORCESTER IN 16,51.
THE ROYAL OAK. 129
brought to the Lord General that Charles Stuart had unques-
tionably fled towards the north, accompanied by the Duke of
Buckingham, the Earls of Derby and Lauderdale, and several
others, and that Leslie, with his Scottish cavalry, had taken the
same direction.
On receivin£x these tidings, Cromwell gave immediate orders
that Lilburn, Fleetwood, and Harrison, each with a regiment of
liorse, should start in pursuit of the Royalist leaders. At the same
time he especially enjoined Colonel James to follow on Charles
Stuart's track, in case the Young Man should separate himself —
as was not unlikely — from his attendants.
A Proclamation was likewise issued, promising a reward of One
Thousand Pounds to any one who should discover the person of
Charles Stuart — while the penalty of high treason was declared
against all those who should harbour or conceal hira. Copies of
this Proclamation were forihwith despatched by swift messengers
to all towns near which it was deemed likely the fugitive monarch
would pass.
Colonel James, with a detachment of horse, started at once for
Stourport, while the three Republican generals, previously
mentioned, prepared to follow the retreating Scottish cavalry.
The companies of militia stationed at the various towns were
ordered to keep strict watch, and arrest all fugitive soldiers and
malignants. Moreover, they were enjoined to search the houses
of all declared Royalists.
Several country gentlemen, resident in the neighbourhood of
Worcester, and suspected of taking part in the conflict, were
arrested on the night of the battle. Sir Rowland Berkeley had a
narrow escape. On taking leave of Charles at Barbourne Bridge,
as previously related, the brave Royalist turned towards his old
mansion, Cotlieridge, in a very dejected frame of mind. Not
merely was he anxious for the king's safety, but for his own. He
felt that his peril was materially increased by the peculiar colour of
the steed he had ridden throughout the day.
However, a plan of avoiding the danger occurred to him,
Fortunately, he possessed a couple of piebald horses, and on
arriving at Cotlieridge he sent the steed he had been riding to a
distant farm, and had the other piebald horse placed in the stable
and covered with body-clothes. Tins done, he withdrew to his
chamber, and prepared to play the part of a sick man.
Two hours later. Colonel GofF, with a detachment of dragoons,
arrived at the old mansion and demanded to see its owner. He
was told by the butler that Sir Rowland was extremely unwell
and confined to his room, but the answer did not satisfy him.
" Lead me to your master instantly," he said.
Attended by half a dozen dragoons, he then followed the
butler up-stairs, and on entering Sir Rowland's room found him
K
130 boscobel; or,
in a loose robe and slippers, and presenting the appearance of an
invalid.
" Wliat means this intrusion on my privacy?" demanded the
baronet.
" You affect surprise at my appearance, Sir Rowland," rejoined
Goff; "but you can feel none. I arrest you as a traitor to the
Commonwealth. You took part in the battle to-day, and fought
with the malignants."
" You are mistaken, general," was the reply. " I am far too
unwell to leave my room, and utterly unable to put on arms or
sit a horse."
" Tut !" cried Goff, incredulously. " You were present in the
fields near Powick, and, later on, in the fight within the city. I
myself beheld you on both occasions — on a piebald horse."
" 'Tis true I have a horse of that colour," replied Sir Rowland.
" But you will find him in the stable, and his freshness will prove
that I could not have ridden him as you state. Satisfy yourself,
I pray you, general. If it should appear that I have deceived
you, treat me as you list."
" Since you affirm this so roundly I will go see," observed
Goff, somewhat staggered. '^ But you must not stir from this
chamber."
" I have not the power to leave it," said Sir Rowland, feigning
extreme debility.
Placing a guard at the door of the chamber, Goff then pro-
ceeded to the stable, where he found a handsome charger, which,
being stripped of its covering, proved to be piebald in colour, and
exactly resembled the steed he had seen. The freshness of the
horse showed that he could not have been out during the day.
Astounded at the sight, Goff made no further inquiries, but
returned without his prey. As a declared enemy of the Com-
monwealth, however. Sir Rowland had subsequently to compound
for his estate by the payment of two thousand pounds.
We must now repair to the Commandery, whither, as already
related, the Duke of Hamilton was conveyed from the field of
battle. His right leg had -been shattered by a slug shot, and the
injury was so severe that amputation of the limb was deemed
absolutely necessary by the king's chirurgeon, Kincaid, who was
in attendance upon him; but the duke would not submit to
the operation. He had passed a night of almost intolerable
agony, and was lying on a couch in the room adjoining the
great hall.* His countenance was livid and distorted ; and a
cloak was thrown over his lower limbs.
* The room in wliicli the duke died is sfill intact, and a view of it, by Captain.
L. Archer, has been i,aven with an earlier portion of this story. The Com-
mandery is now used as a College for the Blind Sons of Gentlemen, the Kev.
Mr. Blair being tiie Principal. Tiie ancient structure bears evidence of the
fray, and contains many relics of the period.
THE ROYAL OAK. 131
A word as to the dying hero. Wilham, Duke of Hamilton,
then in his thirty-fifth year, had succeeded his elder brother,
James, who avus beheaded for high treason in 1640. Of the
large train of distinguished personages who accompanied Charles
in his march from Scotland, none was more devoted to the
royal cause — none more determinately hostile to the rebellious
Parliament — than the Duke of Hamilton. Though despairing
of success, the duke adhered firmly to the king to the last,
and that he was as brave as loyal was proved by the prodigies of
valour he performed on the battle-field at Worcester.
" The torture I endure is almost insupportable, Kincaid," he
groaned. " I could not suffer more from the rack."
" No anodyne will assuage the pain, my lord duke," replied
the chirurgeon. " As I have already represented to your grace,
amputation of the shattered limb is the sole means of saving
your life."
" I would rather die than lose the limb," groaned the duke.
" 'Tis not pain I dread, but disfigurement."
" The Lord General has signified his intention of sending his
own surgeon, Trappara, to attend your grace. You will hear what
he has to say."
'' I will not suffer him to come near me," said the duke, sternly .^
*'I will accept no favour from the regicide Cromwell."
As he spoke, the door communicating with the great hall was-
opened, and two persons came in. The foremost was Cromwell,,
the other was Trappam, the chirurgeon. The Lord General was
armed as he had been during the battle, and wore a broad-leaved
hat, which he did not remove. Marching direct towards the couch
on which the wounded man was stretched, he regarded him fixedly
for a few moments, and then said, in not unkindly accents:
" I am sorry to find your grace so grievously hurt. But it may be
that the Lord will heal your wounds. Such aid as man can render
will be afforded by my own surgeon. Master Trappam, He is
very skilful, and has wrought many wondrous cures."
" I thank your excellency" rejoined the duke, raising himself,
"but the king's surgeon is in attendance upon me, and I lack no
other aid."
" Let them consult together," said Cromwell, " I would fain
save your life, if I can."
" Wherefore save me?" observed the duke, sternly. '* Would
you bring me to the block, as you brought the duke, my
brother ?"
"The duke, your brother, was justly condemned as a traitor to
the Commonwealth of England," rejoined Cromwell. " Perchance,
your grace may be pardoned. My intercession shall not be wanting
if you are disposed to agree to certain conditions."
"I know not what the conditions may be, but I reject tliem
k2
132 BOSCOBEL; OR,
bet'ureliand," rejoineJ the duke. "I will die as I have lived,
a loyal subject of the kinij^, and an enemy of his enemies?'
" Charles Stuart is a proscribed fugitive," said Cromwell.
"Hitherto he has been king only in name; now he has not even
the name of king. My messengers are upon his track, and will
assuredly find the lurking-place wherein he hideth."
"They will fail to take him," rejoined the duke. "It is
written that he shall escape, and return to triumph."
" Where is it so written?" demanded Cromwell, scornfully.
" In the book of fate."
" You do not read the book aright, my lord duke. Were I to
turn over its leaves, I should soon light on one in whicli his death
OH the scaffold is recorded."
" You will find no such record," rejoined the duke. " You
'?iave slain the king, his father, but him you shall not slay. His
• destiny is not in your hands."
"All things are in the Lord's hands," said Cromwell. "But
■would Heaven have vouchsafed me this crowning mercy if it had
not meant "
" That you should be king !" interrupted the duke. "Not so.
Be not deceived. King you shall never be. Hitherto, the third
of September has been propitious to you, but another anniversary
of that day shall come, and it will prove fatal."
Exhausted by tlie effort he had made in uttering these words,
he sank backwards, and his countenance assumed the pallor ol
death.
Thinking he was gone, Cromwell called to the surgeons, who
had retired to discuss the duke's case.
" While you are conferring together, your patient has ex-
pired," he cried.
" 'Tis but a momentary faintness, your excellency," said
Trappam. " But assuredly his grace will not live long, if he
refuses to undergo the operation."
" Then let him die," cried Cromwell, sternly. " He will 'scape
the scaffold." And without another word he quitted the room.
Continuing obstinate, the unfortunate Duke of Hamilton died
of his wound?. Though he begged to be buried with his
ancestors, at Hamilton, his dying wishes were disregarded, and he
was interred before the high altar in Worcester Cathedral.
It was long before the city recovered from tlie terrible
punishment inflicted upon it by the exasperated Republican.-.
There can be no doubt that Cromwell entertained a strongly
vindictive feeling towards Worcester, for the constant attach'-
ment it had maniiested towards Charles I. and his son. To pre-
vent the possibility of any further rising, he levelled the forti-
fications with the ground, destroyed the gates, and filled up the
dykes. The work was done so eftectually, that not a vestige is
THE liOYAL OAK. 1 H3
left of Fort Royal, while only here and there can a few remains
of tlie old walls be discovered. Sidbury-gate is <?one; so is the
Foregate — so are almost all the memorials of the Battle.
Treated like a conquered city, ravaged, partially destroyed, all its
wealthy inhabitants fined, many imprisoned as well as fined, some
hanged, it could not be expected that Worcester, elastic as it has
ever shown itself, should immediately rise again — nor did it recover
until the Restoration.
Then the city became prosperous once more, and it has
prospered ever since. If not so picturesque as of yore, it
is much better built — at least, we are willing to think so.
j\'Iost of the old timber houses and ancient edihces have dis-
appeared — but the Commandery is left. The noble cathedral is
improved — both externally and" internally. A very respectable
structure of Queen Anne's time occupies the site of the old
Guildhall. In short, it would be difficult to find in the whole
realm a city that can vie with Worcester in cheerfulness,
prosperity, or beauty o(" situation. Its iniiabitants are as loyal as
ever, and! ready to fight the old battles o'er again.
FlOREAT SEMPElt fIDElJS CIVITAS.
CHAPTER II.
HOtV THE FUGITIVE KING AND HIS COMPANIONS RODE FROM BARBODRNE
BUIDGE TO WHITE LADIES.
More painful feelings were never experienced by a monarch
than were those of Charles as he fled from Worcester on the evening
of the battle. All was lost. The crown he hoped to win was
gone. His life was in jeopardy, and after a vain attempt to
escape, he might be placed in the hands of his enemies.
The cavalcade, as already mentioned, numbered about sixty
persons of various ranks, but all devoted to the king, and pre-
pared to defend him to the last. But it was the determination
of the leaders of the party to avoid any needless encounter.
Having quitted the high road to Kidderminster, they were now
speeding along the lanes skirting the left bank of the Severn, under
the guidance of Lord Talbot's servant, Yates, and another man
named Walker. Charles did not ride at the head of the troop,
but with the Duke of Buckingham and the Earl of Derby brought
up the rear. None of his attendants attempted to disturb the pro-
found reverie into which the unfortunate king was plunged, and so
134 boscobel; or,
engrossed was he by painful thoughts, that he scarcely seemed
conscious of their presence.
It was a pleasant evening, and though the sun had already
set behind the Malvern Hills, the heavens were filled with rosy
clouds, whicli were reflected on the surface of the river. The
troop passed by several farm-houses, but the scared occupants only
watched them at a distance. Anxious glances were occasionally
cast back by the fugitives to ascertain whether they were pur-
sued, but no enemy appeared in sight. By degrees the calm-
ness and beauty of the evening produced a soothing effect on
the king's troubled mind. What a contrast was offered between
the peaceful lanes through which he was now riding and the city
resounding with the din of arms, the roar of artillery, and
/rightful cries.
Having passed Bevere Green, and dashed through the ford of
•the Salwarp, at Hawford Mill, but without meeting interruption
of any kind, they now pursued the Ombersley-road for some
distance, bat turned off at the Mitre Oak for Hartlebury, and
halted at the Old Talbot Inn, where the king drank a cup of
sack, while his attendants refreshed themselves with such liquors
as they could procure.
Once more they were in motion, and a narrow by-road brought
them to Hartlebury-common, then of great extent and dangerous
in places, but as they could still see their way, they rode on
without fear.
Nothing can be pleasanter, under certain circumstances, than
a gallop across a wild heath at the twilight hour; but when
danger lurks on every side, when the riders are flying for
life — above all, when a king's safety is at stake, the sensa-
tions are not quite so agreeable. Deceived by the gathering gloom,
the fugitives are apt to suspect that the foe is lying in ambush for
them, and to turn needlessly from their course. This was the
SSLse with the flying troop. They avoided Stourport because they
.'ancied there was danger in that quarter, and shaped their rapid
course past the dismantled manor-house of Hartlebury, which had
been garrisoned by Charles 1. during the Civil Wars. The an-
cient mansion might have affon
they did not dare to stop there.
They were still on Ilarthibury-common, and were soon close
upon Kidderminster, but did not deem it prudent to enter the town.
Skirting the valley in wiiich it lies, and galloping past Houbrook,
they proceeded by Chester-lane and (jreen Hill to Broad waters.
Thence up Black Hill to Sion Hill. Next traversing the beautiful
woody district that now forms Lea Pai k, they descended a gentle
acclivity that brought tiiem to the old bridge across the Stour.
Had there been light enough to distinguish it, a charming scene
would have been here presented to the king's gaze. 13ut he
THE EOYAL OAK. 185
crossed Hay Bridge without looking at the beautifully winding
river or at the precipitous rocks on its opposite bank, well satisfied
that there was no enemy concealed amid the woods to dispute
his passage.
By the time the troop reached Kinver Heath it had become
quite dark, and the guides declared it was impossible to cross
the wild and boggy waste at that hour.
Notwithstanding their representations, the king would have
pushed on at all hazard?, but the Earl of Derby, Charles
Glfflird, and Careless, who knew the heath, dissuaded him from
his rash design. Lord Derby thought there would be far less danger
in passing through Stourbridge, even if it should be occupied by
militia, which was doubtful, than in attempting to traverse a
morass in which they were almost certain to be engulfed.
"There are so many quagmires in Kinver Heath, that, even in
daytime, it is difficult to avoid them," observed the earl. " At
night it is impossible."
"I am entirely of his lordship's opinion," said Captain Giffard.
"I know Kinver Heath well, and I implore your majesty not to
risk your royal person upon it."
"Are you afraid to go with me?" asked Charles.
" 'Tis my duty to prevent your majesty from rushing on certain
destruction."
" Nay, then, If the danger Is really so great, we must proceed
to Stourbridge, despite the militia."
" The rascals will not be on the look-out for us, so we shall most
likely escape them," remarked Careless. "Besides, If we are
slain, we shall die like gentlemen. Any death is preferable to
being stifled In a quagmire."
" As the hour is late, I do not think the enemy will be on the
alert," observed the Earl of Derby. " But no precaution must
be neglected. In the event of an attack, all of us who are near
your majesty will speak French, so that your presence may not
be suspected."
" 'Tis well," replied Charles. " You hear, my lords and gen-
tlemen, we are all to become Frenchmen when we reach Stour-
bridge."
The party then turned towards Stourton, and once more cross-
ing the Stour by the Stewponey Bridge, galloped on towards
Stourbridge. When within a quarter of a mile of the town they
came to a halt, and Careless and Captain Giffard were sent on to
reconnoitre.
As Stourbridge at that time consisted only of one long street, it
was easy to ascertain whether any soldiers were on the watch,
but none could be discovered. The street was entirely deserted,
all the inhabitants having, apparently, retired to rest.
Perfectly satisfied with tiieir inspection. Careless and Giffard
ir>G boscobel; ok,
returned to the royal party, and informed his majesty that
he misiht proceed without fear. Charles did not question the in-
formation he had received, but judging it safest to speed through
the town, phiced himself at tlie head of the troop, and galloped
along the street.
Rnused by the clatter of the liorses' hoofs, several of the
inhabitants rushed to the windows, and just caught sight of the
flying cavalcade.
The Royalists, however, had not got far wlien a drum was
loudly beaten "to arms," showing that Careless and Giifard had
been deceived. It presently appeared that a company of militia
was quartered at the further end of the town, and their steeds
being ready saddled and bridled, the men mounted and formed
as quickly as they could in the street to check the fugitives.
But they did not succeed in their purpose. The king and his
companions drew their swords, and dashed upon them with such
impetuosity that they cut their way through the phalanx, and in
another minute were out of the town. These soldiers of the militia,
not being so well-seasoned as Cromwell's Ironclad?, were staggered
by the iierce and determined assault of the Cavaliers, and did not
attempt pursuit. Charles and his party, therefore, galloped on as
swiftly as they could for a mile or so, when the king slackened
his pace.
"Is there an inn hereabouts?" asked the king. "I am despe-
rately thirsty."
" My liege, there is a solitary hostel between Wordsley and
Kingswinford," replied GifFard. "But I know not what can be
obtained at it."
"A cup of cider or ale will serve my turn now," replied
Charles.
" The White Horse is not so badly provided," remarked Care-
less. "Nat Coulter, the host, can brow as good a pottle of sack
as any man in Staffordshire, but I doubt if he can supply us all
— even with ale. However, we shall see."
On reaching the White Horse the fugitive Roj^alists found
much better entertainment than might have been expected. Nat
Coulter was in bed, but he was soon roused from his slumbers, and
with his wife and his two sons set heartily to work to seive his un-
expected guests. He had plenty of ale and cider, with which the
Cavaliers were perfectly content, but only a single runlet of
canary. However, this amply sulficed for the king and the chief
personages with him. As to provisions, they ran rather short,
Nat Coulter's larder not being very abundantly supplied, but
the hungry Royalists devoured all they could find. Though Nat
and his household were known to be loyal, Charles did not discover
himself to them, but spoke French, and was addressed in that
language by his attendants during his stay at the Wi-ite Horse.
jii
In
THE ROYAL OAK. 137
Nat, however, being a shrewd fellow, afterwards declared that
he had recognised the king.
A consultation was held in the little parlour of the inn. On
quitting Barbourne Bridge, Charles, as we have already stated,
had decided upon seeking a refuge in Boscobel. He had not
abandoned this design, though during the nocturnal ride his plans
had undergone some change. It was now proposed that the
king should proceed in the first instance to White Ladies, another
secluded house belonging to the Giffaids, about a mile distant from
Boscobel, where arrangements could be made for his majesty's
safety, and where he could separate from his companions. Both
the Earl of Derby and Roscarrock agreed that this would be
the best and safest course to pursue, and it was decided upon by
liis majesty.
Again mounting their steeds, which had been as well cared for
in the interim as circumstances permitted, they rode on at a quick
pace, tracking the woodlands in the neighbourhood of Himley, and
obtaining glimpses of the extensive lake. No furnaces at that time
bursting from the ground marred the sylvan beauty of the scene.
After passing Wombourn, the troop plunged into Brewood
Forest, and were soon buried in its depths. Guided through the
intricacies of the wood by Charles Giffard, who was now in his
own domain, and knew every roadway, they at last reached
a little valley entirely surrounded by timber, in the midst of
which stood an old-fasliioned black and white timber mansion.
Closely adjoining this ancient house, and almost appearing to
form part of it, were the ivy-clad ruins of a monastery.
Day was just breaking at the time, and the picture presented
to the king, and seen by ihe grey light of dawn, was inexpressibly
striking.
"That is White Ladies, sire," said Charles Giffard. "There
your majesty will find shelter."
CHAPTER III.
THE PENDERELS.
In Brewood Forest, wliich was situated on the boundaries of
Shropshire and Stafford.^lure, and extended into both counties, two
large monasteries had existed — one being a Cistercian j)riory, and
the other Benedictine. It was from the ruined Cistercian priory,
which had been founded by Hubert Walter, Archbishop of
Canterbury, in the time of Ricluird Coeur-de-Lion, that the old
138 BOSCOBEL; OR,
mansion in which the fugitive king was about to take shelter
derived its name. The house dated back to the period when
the monastery was suppressed. It has now disappeared, but
the ruins of the priory are left, and consist of a massive wall and
a few circular-headed windows. A doorway, with a fine Norman
arch, leads to what was once the chapel, but is now a small place
of sepulture.
Viewed in connexion with the old mansion, the ruins of the
monastery produced a singularly beautiful effect — the strangely-
secluded situation of the house adding to its charm. It seemed
:is though it were hidden from a world of strife and care, and as
if none of the dire calamities of war, whicli those now gazing at
it had so recently experienced, could disturb it. Fain would the
weary Cavaliers who gazed at the peaceful old house have rested
there. But rest, as they well knew, was not for them. Their toil-
some and perilous journey was not yet over. With some of them
the road they were about to take led to the scaffold.
White Ladies and the monastic ruins adjoining it were sur-
rounded by a low wall, in the midst of which was an old gateway
of the same date as the house. Around, as we have said, on every
side, were woods, and it was these thick groves that gave to the
place the peculiar air of seclusion that characterised it.
Praying the king to allow him to go forward, Captain Giffard
rode towards the gateway, which was fastened, but he had not
reached it, when a tall i^talwart individual, clad in a leathern
doublet, and having a woodm;m's knife stuck in his girdle, strode
towards the garden wall. Charles watched this sturdy fellow
as he advanced, and was very favourably impressed by his manly
countenance.
The forester — for such he seemed — waj armed with a wood- bill,
which he had snatched up on perceiving the troop, but being
quickly reassured on finding his young master with them, he flung
down his weapon. After exchanging a few words with him,
Captain Giffard bade the forester open the gate, and returned to
the king.
"That's an honest fellow, I'll be sworn," observed Charles,
" and as brave as honest. Pie looked just now as if he would strike
down the first man who attempted to enter."
" And so he would, my liege, had we been rebels and
Roundlieads," replied Giffard. " George Penderel has been
a soldier, and served in your royal father's army at Edgeliill,
where his brother, Tom Penderel, was killed. He is now a
woodward, as are all his brothers, except Humphrey, the miller
of Boscobel."
"If tliey are all like George, they must be a gallant set,"
remarked Charles. "Are there many of them?"
"Five living," remarked Giflard. "And George is a fair
THE ROYAL OAK. 139
sample of the rest. They are all true men, stout of heart and
strong of limb, as if made of their native oak. Above all, tliey
are loyal to the core. It is to their care," he added, lowerinu^ hia
voice, " that I propose to confide your majesty. Lord Derby
and Colonel Roscarrock will give you an assurance of their
fidelity."
" They have already done so," replied Charles. " What ho !
George Penderel," he exclaimed.
Hearing himself called, tlie stalwart forester, who had been
standing near the open gate, instantly came forward, but on
approaching the king, he stopped and doffed his cap.
" You know me, 1 perceive, George," said the king.
" I have never set eyes on your majesty before," rejoined
the forester, " but I should know that royal countenance
among a thousand."
" I hope some others who may chance to see me in these parts
may not be gifted with thy discernment, honest George," replied
Charles. " You have served the king, my father — now you
must serve me."
" In the field, sire?" cried George, eagerly.
" Alack 1 my good fellow, I have no loimer an army," remarked
the king sadly. " These are all the followers left me — and I
must, perforce, part with them."
" But I will never leave your majesty unless you bid me,"
rejoined George.
" You have four brothers, ha ?"
" All as trusty as myself. Your majesty will be safe with us.
All the wealth of the kingdom should not tempt us to betray you."
" Enough," replied the king, dismounting — his bridle being
held by George Penderel.
The principal personages composing the royal retinue dismounted
at the same time, and followed Ids majesty into the house. By the
direction of Captain Gilfard all the horses were then taken into
the interior of the ruined monastery, with the exception of the
king's steed, which was brought by George Penderel into the hall.
A search was next instituted for provisions, and in this
quest Careless played a conspicuous part. Repairing to the
kitchen, he there found Dame Penderel and a servant-maid, and
the fire being fortunately lighted, he soon sent a large dish of
fried eggs and bacon to the king, which was greatly enjoyed by
his majesty and the nobles with him. Nor while he provided
so well for the wants of others did the thoughtful major neglect his
own, but contrived to make a very hearty breakfast in the kitchen.
It must not be supposcil that tiie rest of the troop, who were now
in the ruined priory chapel, fared so well. Bread, biscuits, oat-
cakes, and cheese were distributed among them, and they had
plenty of sack.
140 B0SCui5i:i, ; o::,
Meanwhile, Captain Giffard, who was all anxiety to malce
arrangements for the king's safety, had sent for Richard Penderel
— commonly known as "Trusty Dick" — who dwelt at a cottage
in the forest, called Hobbal Grange. William Penderel, the
eldest brother, who resided at Boscobel, wliich was about a mile
distant from White Ladies, had likewise been sent for by the
Earl of Derby.
Trusty Dick was first to arrive, and Cliailcs was as well pleased
with his looks as he had been with those of tlie younger brother.
William was powerfully built, and quite as tall as George.
"His majesty has resolved to disguise himself, Dick," said
Captain Giffard. "What sort of attire ought he to put on?"
" If his majesty will condescend to wear a suit of my clothes,"
said Richard Penderel, " I'll engage that not a rebel trooper among
them all will recognise him. My best jerkin, leather doublet and
green trunk hose, will just fit you, sire, and I haven't worn them
more than once or twice."
" The disguise will suit me exactly," cried Charles. " I will
become a Brewood forester like thyself. We are about the same
height, as I think, though thou hast the advantage of me in
respect of bulk."
" Truly, I am somewhat clumsier than your majesty."
" Haste, and fetch the clothes, Dick, for I presume thou hast
not got them v.'ith thee," said Captain Giffiird.
"One thing more is needful to complete the disfruise,"' said
Richard Penderel, " I scarce like to mention it. Yet if it be
neglected, all else will be marred."
"What is the indispensable matter?" asked Charles.
" Your majesty must consent to part with your long locks,"
replied Dick.
" Oddsfish ! I had not thought of that," exclaimed the king.
" But I see the necessity. Better lose my locks than my head.
Go fetch the clothes."
Trusty Dick made a humble reverence and departed.
Not long afterwards, William Penderel of Boscobel made his
appearance. He was the most remarkable of this remarkable
brotherhood. All were tall — not one of them being under six
feet in height — but William towered above the others by a couple
of inches.
Althougli gigantic in stature, he was well proportioned, and
possessed prodigious strength. His features were cast in a massive
mould, and though somewhat heavy, had the same honest expres-
sion that characterised the whole family.
On entering the house he found Lord Derby in the liall,
and its appearance — filled as it was with Cavaliers, with the king's
horse in the midst of them — satisfied him that some great disaster
liad occurred.
THE ROYAL OAK. Ul
" Your lordship is welcome back," he said, bowinij reverently;
" though I own I would rather not have &een you again so soon.
Rumours of a terrible defeat at Worcester have reached us, I
know not how."
" III news, they say, travels quickly," replied the earl, sur-
prised; " but this news must have travelled through the air, if it
has reached you before us, for we have ridden here direct from
Worcester, and almost without stoppage."
" Oil, my lord, messengers doubtless have galloped from post
to post, and so have gotten before you. But tell me, I pray
you," he added, anxiously, " is the king safe?"
" The king is here," replied the earl. " Come with me and
you shall see him."
So saying he opened the door of a parlour panelled with dark
oak, and fitted up with oak furniture. Charles was seated in
the room, and Lord Wilmot, Captain Giffard, and Careless
were with him.
Without any prompting, the huge forester immediately pro-
strated himself before the king, who gave him his hand to kiss.
" This is William Penderel, sire," observed the earl.
" I do not need the information," replied Charles. " I am
right glad to see thee, William. I have already seen two of thy
brothers."
" Then your majesty has seen two of your loyal subjects," replied
the forester, rising. " We will defend you to the death."
" William Penderel," said the Earl of Derby, in a voice well
calculated to impress his hearer, "I know thy fidelity and worth,
and have answered for thee and for thy brothers to the king's
majesty. A sacred duty now devolves upon you, and take heed
you perform it well. You will have the care of the king. He
is surrounded by enemies — cunning as foxes in quest of prey.
Beware of their wiles and stratagems. Open foes maybe guarded
against — secret foes are most to be dreaded."
" 1 and my brothers will strive to guard his majesty against all
foes, open and secret," replied William Penderel ; " and with
Heaven's help I doubt not we shall accomplish his deliverance."
" Help to conceal me — that is all I ask at present," said the
king.
" We have more than one hiding-place at Boscobel," observed
Penderel. "I can conceal his lordship as well as your majesty."
" Mistake me not, William," said the Earl of Derby. " I shall
not tax thy services — nor will any other. Thou must look to the
king alone."
" I understand your lordship," replied William Penderel; "and
I promise you that my sole care thall be bestowed upon his
majesty. But let me humbly counsel your lordship and those
with you not to tarry here too long. A troop of militia under
142 BOSCOBELr OR,
command of Colonel Bloundel, is quartered at Codsall, wlucli is
not more than three miles off, and as soon as they receive news
of tlie battle, they will assuredly search all tlie houses liereabouts."
" TIiou art right," replied the earl. " We must not remain
here lonir."
At that moment the Duke of Buckingham and Roscarrock
entered the room.
" We have news for your majesty," said the duke ; " news of
Leslie."
"What of the traitor?" cried Charles, frowning.
" He has rallied with the whole of his cavalry on the heath
near Tonge Castle," replied Buckingham. " A messenger has
just arrived, saying that he waits there to conduct your majesty
to Scotland."
" Wliat number of men has he with him ?" asked Charles.
*' About three thousand, sire, so the messenger affirms," replied
Roscarrock.
" Three thousand men might have turned the battle yester-
day," said Charles, bitterly. " Let those go with the traitor
who list, I will trust him no more. If he would not stand by
me when I had an army at my command, of a surety he will
not stand by me now that I have none."
The tone in which the king spoke showed that his resolution
was taken. No one, therefore, attempted to dissuade him from
his purpose.
" We must separate," he continued. " I shall seek safety in
flight. Those who have faith in Leslie, can join him. I will not
attempt to influence your decision. Retire, I pray you, and
consult together."
All then left the room, with the exception of Careless, who
remained with the king.
CHAPTER IV.
now CHABLES WAS DISGUISED AS A WOODMAN.
" Must I, too, quit your majesty ?" asked Careless.
" There is no help for it, Will," replied Charles. " My best
chance of escape — the sole chance, in fact — lies in being left to
myself. I shall be well served by these faithful Penderels."
" Of that you may rest assured, sire," said Careless. " Yet I
Btill think I may be of some service to your majesty. At any rate,
I shall not quit the neighbourhood of Brewood Forest, so that 1
may be readily found, if wanted. I know the country as well as
THE ROYAL OAK. 143
the Penderels themselves. So unimportant a circumstance may
easily have slipped from your majesty's memory, and I must
therefore remind you that I was born at Bromhall, in Stalford-
shire, within three miles of White Ladies."
"Ah, I recollect!" cried Charles. " No wonder you are well
acquainted with the district."
" I have not seen Bromhall for years," pursued Careless, "and
few recollect me. Nevertb.eless, I can make myself at home
there."
-^ Take my advice, and go not near the place," said Charles.
" or a certainty you will be discovered by the rebel troopers
from Codsall. Since you are familiar with the forest, hide your-
self within it, and join me at Boscobel. But now for my disguise.
No one but yourself shall clip off my locks. Have you procured
a pair of scissors from Dame Penderel?"
" Here they are, sire," replied Careless, producing them.
" 'Sdeath! they are like shears," exclaimed the king. "How-
ever, they will do the work more quickly. Have you aught to
throw over my shoulders?"
" A towel borrowed from the good dame."
" That will do," replied Charles. " Now begin, and lose no
time."
It required a desperate effort on Careless's part to commence,
but in a few minutes he had cut off the long black locks on which
the young monarch had justly prided himself,
"Have you done?" asked Charles.
" Be pleased to look at yourself in the glass, sire, and you will
find your hair cropped as close as that of a Puritan."
Charles groaned on remarking the frightful change wrought in
his personal appearance.
" Zounds ! you have disfigured me most horribly," he cried.
"I have reluctantly obeyed your majesty's orders," replied
Careless. " Here are love-locks enow for twenty fair dames," he
added.
" Unluckily, there is not a single fair dame on whom to bestow
them. Bid Dame Penderel burn them."
" Katlicr let me bid her keep them safely as a memorial for her
children," rejoined Careless.
" As you will," said the king. " Now help me to take off my
ornaments."
■ " Little did I think I should ever have this sad duty to per-
form, sire," observed Careless, as he knelt down to remove the
garter from the king's knee.
"These are but badges of royalty, and can be easily replaced,"
eaid Charles. " A kingdom is not so easily got back."
\Vii\i his attendant's aid he then divested himself of the blue
riband, the George of diamonds, and all his ornaments.
144 boscobel; or,
" My watch has stopped," he remarked. " I have neglected to
wind it up."
" It lias been struck by a bullet," said Careless, examining it.
"Look how deeply the case is dinted, sire. This watch has saved
your mujesty's life."
" Then I will bestow it on the best friend I have," said the
king. " Wear it for my sake, Will."
" I will wear it next my iieart," was the fervent reply. " Your
majesty could not have bestowed upon me a more precious gilt."
Just then Lord Wihnot, Colonel Roscarrock, Colonel Blague,
and some others came in, and almost started back on seeing how
straniiely the king was metamorphosed.
" You see, gentlemen, to what a state I am reduced," he ob-
served, with a sad smile. "I must commit these ornaments to
your custody," he added.
" I hope we shall soun be able to restore them to your majesty,"
said Lord Wilmot, who received the George.
"What has been decided?" inquired Charles. "Do you all
join Leslie?"
" The majority have so determined," replied Lord Wilmot.
^'But I shall take another course. Perhaps I may attempt to
reach London. I shall not be far from your majesty," he added,
in a low tone.
" What is to be done with your horse, my liege?" asked Colonel
Lane. " Have you any further occasion for him?"
"None whatever," rephed Charles. "If the horse should be
found here, he might lead to my discovery."
" Then 1 will gladly take him, for my own steed is dead beaten,"
rejoined Colonel Lane.
The saddest moment was now at hand. The Duke of Buck-
ingham, the Earl of Derby, and the other nobles came in to take
leave of the king.
Charles was profoundly affected, and the nobles were over-
powered by emotion. Very little was said by them, for their grief
was too real and too deep to find expression in words. Ceremony
was laid aside, and Charles embraced them all. With very gloomy
forebodings tliey then left the room — Lord Derby being the last
to retire.
" I trust we shall soon meet again, my dear lord," said Charles,
as he stood beside him, with his arm upon the earl's shoulder.
" I do not think I shall ever behold your majesty again in this
world," replied Lord Derby, in a melancholy tone. " I have a
presentiment that I am going to my doom."
" Then stay with me," said the king. " The hiding-places at
Boscobel belong o( light to you. Proceed thither at once."
" Heaven forbid that I should endanger your majesty's safety
by any attempt to preserve myself," exclaimed the earl. " If I
THE ROYAL OAK. 145
fall into the hands of the enemy, I shall be cheered by the firm
conviction that your majesty will escape, ard in the end will be
restored to your kingdom. Tiiat I shall h>e to see that happy
day I doubt — nay, I am well assured I shall not — but it will come
nevertheless."
" Look forward to it, my lord — look forward to our next
meeting !" cried Charles.
"We shall meet in heaven, I trust, sire — not on earth," replied
the earl, solemnly. "I bid your majesty an eternal farewell."
Charles did not attempt to reply, for he was strongly impressed
by the earl's manner, and Lord Derby quitted the room.
The chivalrous but ill-fated peer's presentiments were unfor-
tunately realised. Immediately after taking leave of the king, as
described, all the nobles, with the exception of Lord Wilmot, who
had engaged the services of John Penderel, the second brother,
quitted White Ladies, taking with them the whole troop of
Cavaliers, and proceeded, under the guidance of Charles Giffard,
to the heath near Tonge Castle, where they expected to find
Leslie and his cavalry. But the Scottish general was gone, and
was marching northwards, as they learnt, by way of Newport, so
they took the same direction.
They liad not, however, ridden many miles when they were
overtaken by Lord Leviston and a few of the royal life guards
who had fought at Worcester. Lord Leviston and his handful
of men were flying before a strong detachment of horse, com-
manded by Colonel James, and on seeing his lordship's danger,
the Earl of Derby and the other nobles at once faced about, and
attacking the Roundheads with great fury, drove them back. This
success greatly raised their spirits, but it was quickly followed
by a reverse. Just beyond Newport, they were encountered
by Colonel Lilburn, while Colonel James, having received con-
siderable reinforcements, followed and attacked in the rear.
Leslie's cavalry was completely routed and dispersed. Lord
Derby, Lord Lauderdale, Lord Sinclair, and the faithless Scottish
leader, were captured, and conveyed first to Whitchurch, and next
to Banbury in Cheshire. Subsequently, the ill-fated Earl of
Derby was removed to Chester, and imprisoned in the castle, there
to await his trial for high treason. Charles Giffard was likewise
taken prisoner at the conflict near Newport, but contrived to
escape at Banbury.
But we are anticipating the course of events, and must return
to the fugitive monarch at White Ladies. Careless had witnessed
the departure of the devoted band with feelings akin to self-
reproach for not going with them, when on returning to the house,
he found Richard Penderel with the suit of clothes intended for
the king's disguise, and immediately took them to his majesty.
That nothing should be wanting, Trusty Dick had brought a
L
146 boscobel; or,
coarse sliiit and a woodman's cap with the garments, and in a
few minutes Charles had taken oif his rich apparel, and put on
the sturdy forester's habiliments. His bufT coat and broadsword-
belt were ix'placed by a leathern doublet, and jerkin of green
cloth, while common country hose were drawn above his knees,
and heavy hob-nailed shoes had succeeded his riding-boots.
As soon as the change was effected, William and Richard
Penderel were introduced by Careless, and were astonished by
the alteration in the king's appearance. Both averred that his
majesty looked just like one of themselves, and would impose on
the most suspicious rebel.
A clever mimic, Charles tried, and not unsuccessfully, to
imitate Trusty Dick's gait and manner. The elder Penderel
could not repress a smile as he regarded him. The sole objection
urged by those who scrutinised the newly-made forester's ap-
pearance was that his hands were too white, but this was quickly
remedied by a little charcoal dust. His complexion was dark
•enough, being as brown as that of a gipsy.
" Your majesty must be careful not to answer if you are spoken
4o by any of the common folk, since you have not the accent of
the country," observed William Penderel.
"Fear nothing. I shall easily acquire it," replied Charles. ''Is
Lord Wilmot gone?" he inquired.
"Ay, my liege," was the reply. "He left the house imme-
diately after the departure of the troop. My brother John went with
-him, and intended to take him to Mr. Huntbach's house at
Brinsford, where he will stay till some other hiding-place can
be found. Any message your majesty may desire to send can be
readily conveyed to him by John."
" And now, sire, since you are fully disguised," said Careless,
^' I counsel you not to remain here a moment longer. 'Tis pos-
sible the house may be surrounded, and then you will be unable
to escape."
"Whither do you propose to take me?" asked Charles of the
Penderels.
"It will be best that your majesty should remain in the forest
during the day, in case an immediate search should be made at
Boscobel," replied William Penderel. " We will hide you in a
thick part of the wood, about half a mile hence, called Spring
Coppice, where no one will be likely to search for you."
" I know Spring Coppice well," said Careless, " If your
majesty should hear a whistle, you will understand it is a signal
from me, and need not be alarmed. Though unseen, I shall not
be {'av off."
He then took leave of the king, and quitted the house.
No sooner was Charles gone than all traces of his visit were
removed by George Penderel and his wife.
THE ROYAL OAK. 147
His majesty*s habiliments were carefully wrapped up and de-
posited in an old chest, as were his feathered hat and boots, while
his shorn locks were preserved like relics.
CHAPTER V.
now CHAELES TTAS COyCEALED IN SPKIKG COPPICE, AND HOW IT RAINED
THERE, AND NOWHERE ELSE IN THE NEIGHBOURHOOD.
On quitting the house, Charles and his two stalwart attendants
entered the ruins of the old priory, where Trusty Dick, by the aid
of the ivy, climbed the massive wall, and looked around to satisfy
himself that all was secure. Not perceiving anything to occasion
alarm, he soon descended from his post ot observation, and the
party left the ruins and entered the wood at the rear of the house.
Pursuing a roadway among the trees, they marched on at a
quick pace. On either side there was a good deal of fine timber,
and several ancient oaks caught the king's eye as he strode along.
Presently they came upon a broad clearing, where the underwood
having been removed, only a few scattered trees were left, and
having crossed it, they penetrated a wilderness of brambles and
tliorns, through which Charles could never have made his way
unassisted, and this rough barrier passed, they reached a waste
overgrown with short wood, which was cut at certain seasons for
fuel. This was Spring Coppice, and just beyond it were the shady
groves of Boscobel.
Though there were few large trees in Spring Coppice, there
was a good deal of tangled underwood, and a thick covert
afforded an excellent place of concealment. It was towards
this spot that his guides now led the king. While the covert
was almost impenetrable to those unacquainted with it, there
was an outlet to the Boscobel woods, which could be easily gained
in case of need.
In the very heart of the covert, like the centre of a maze, there
was a small open space, free from underwood, and covered with a
carpet of smooth sward. Here it was proposed that the king should
remain, while his two guides undertook to act as scouts and
sentinels, and warn him of any danger. Having shown his
majesty how to hide himself amid the underwood, and how to
gain the outlet into the adjoining thicket, they^:ft him, promising
that one of them would return ere long.
Almost for the first time in his lile, Charles was now completely
alone. Yesterday, at the same hour, he was a king, and had an
army at his command. Now he was dependent for his safety upon
L 2
148 boscobel; or.
a few loyal rustics. Not for a moment did he doubt their fidelity,
or believe that threats of punishment or offers of reward would
induce them to betray him. Yet accident might bring his
enemies to his place of conceahnont. In that case he was resolved
to sell his life dearly, thougli the only weapon he possessed was
the woodman's knife in his girdle.
He strove to divert his inelancholy thoughts and while away
the time by pacing round and round the little circular spot in
which he was enclosed. But he soon got tired of this enforced
exercise, and threw himself at full length on the sward. How
he wished that Careless was with liim, or Lord Wilmot! To add
to his discomfort, the morning, which had been dark and dull,
became still more gloomy ; clouds gathered overhead, and at
length discharged themselves in a steady down-pour. He sought
shelter among the trees, but could not protect himself entirely
from the wet.
The rain continued — heavily, heavily.
Several hours passed, which seemed more wearisome, more
dismal than any hours the king had ever previously spent.
During the long and dreary interval no one came near him, nor
did any sounds reach his ear, except the ceaseless pattering of the
rain upon the leaves. Now and then he heard the rustle of a rabbit
among the underwood, the cry of a blackbird, or the challenge of
a cock pheasant. Nothing else. No whistle from Careless — no
signal from the Penderels.
Having now no Avatch he could not tell how time was passing,
but he thought it much later than it really was. At last he
heard sounds of some one approaching, and a voice, which he easily
recognised as that of Richard Penderel, called out " A friend !"
Trusty Dick was accompanied by his sister, who was married
to a woodman named Yates, and the good wife carried a basket
containing some eatables and a bottle of sack, the sight of which
greatly rejoiced the king, who had become ravenously hungry.
Trusty Dick had brought with him a blanket, which he laid upon
the ground beneath a tree, so as to form a dry seat for his majesty,
while Elizabeth Yates spread the contents of her basket before him.
Charles was so hungry that he thought of nothing at first but
satisfying his appetite, but after he had consumed lialf a dozen
hard-boiled eggs, a large piece of cold meat, the best part of
a loaf, and had well-nigh emptied the flask of sack, he began to
converse with Dame Yates.
Though built on the same large scale as her brothers, Elizabeth
had rather a comely countenance, and the good-humoured smile
that lighted it up as she watched the king's performances was ex-
ceedingly pleasant to behold.
" Saints be praised!" she exclaimed; "it docs one good to see
your majesty enjoy your humble meal."
THE ROYAL OAK. 149
*'I never enjoyed aught so much," replied the king. '"I have
got a forester's keen appetite. I thank thee for the blanket thou
hast brought me, Dick, but if I remain longer here I shall have
rheumatism in all my limbs."
" There is danger abroad," replied Dick. " A body of rebel
troopers, under the command of Colonel Bloundel, has been to White
Ladies. Colonel Bloundel declared you were concealed somewhere,
an-l not only searched the house, but the ruins of the old priory,
and was greatly enraged and disappointed when he failed to dis-
cover your majesty. He then ordered a dozen of his men to
search the forest and join him at Boscobel, and I make no doubt
they are there now. My brother William has gone tliither to see
what they are about, and will bring your majesty word. It is well
you were concealed here."
" The saints have had your majesty in their guard !" exclaimed
Elizabeth, who, like all her brothers, was a devout Komanist.
"A marvellous thing has happened. Elsewhere it has been fine,
but here, at Spring Coppice, it has rained."
" It has rained heavily enough, as I can testify from expe-
rience," cried Charles.
" But the rain prevented the rebels from searching this wood,"
observed Dick. " I followed them unobserved, and undoubtedly
they were coming hither, but when they found it so wet they
gave up the quest, and proceeded to Boscobel."
" 'Tis strange, indeed!" said Charles, gravelv.
*' I see Heaven's hand in it quite plainly!" ejaculated Eliza-
beth, crossing herself devoutly; "and so will good Father Hud-
dlestono."
'' Father Huddlestone !" exclaimed Charles. " You will have
to confess to him."
"Ah! you need not fear him, sire," cried Elizabeth. "The
good priest is devoted to your majesty. He has tauglit us all to
fear God and honour the king."
" Father Huddlestone has made us what we are, sire," said Dick,
" But we must not tarry here longer. I will come again at night-
fall."
"Not till then?" cried Charles. " Have you seen aught of
Major Careless."
" No, sire," replied Dick. " He has kept out of the way of
the rebels. And I must again caution your majesty not to stir
forth till I return, as some of the enemy may be lurking about."
By this time Elizabeth had packed up her basket, and the
pair departed.
It was still raining steadily, but cheered by the hearty meal he
had made, the king did not heed the discomfort so much as he had
previously done. Wrapped in his blanket he couched beneath
the trees, and soon fell fast asleep, nor did he awake till he was
150 boscobel; or,
roused by a voice, and found Trusty Dick Ponderel standing
near him.
" What's the hour, Dick?' he demanded, yawning and stretch-
ing himself. " It seems growing dusk. I have slept ever since
you left me.'*
" In that case, your majesty must have slept for six or seven
hours, for it is now not lar from eight o'clock," replied Dick.
*' I trust you feel refreshed."
" I feel equal to any amount of exertion," cried Charles,
springing to his feet. " But what news do you bring me?"
" Not very good, my liege," replied Dick. " You must not go
to Boscobel. Colonel Bloundel is still there."
" But I cannot pass the night here," cried Charles.
" I do not mean you should, my liege, I propose to take you to
my cottage, Hobbal Grange, where I will try to lodge you, in my
humble way."
" Hark ye, Dick, a plan has occurred to me while I have been
here. I will try to get into Wales, where I have many sub-
jects of proved loyalty. Once at Swansea, I can easily find means
of embarking for France. Can you guide me to any place where
I may safely cross the Severn?"
" At Madeley there is a bridge. It is about seven miles
distant."
" Only seven miles!" exclaimed Charles. " Then I will go
to Madeley to-night after refreshing myself at thy cottage."
" As your majesty pleases. But I am sorry you mean to
abandon Boscobel."
" I may go there yet," said Charles.
They then quitted the coppice and issued forth into the more
open part of the forest.
The rain had now ceased, and the clouds having entirely dis-
persed, the night promised to be clear and starlight. They
marched along cautiously — halting ever and anon to listen for a
sound — but heard nothing to occasion them alarm. Not a
trooper was to be seen — indeed, they did not encounter a single
individual on the way to Hobbal Grange.
CHAPTER VI.
now CHAllLES SUPPED AT HOBBAL GUANGE, AND WHOM HE MET THERE.
Hobbal Grange, the farm-house tenanted by Richard Penderel,
was situated on a small green in the midst of the forest on the road
between White Ladies and Boscobel. Though described by its
owner as a cottage, it was a very comfortable abode. Richard
Till': KOYAL OAK. 151
Penderel was married, and his wife, a buxom, good-looking
woman, had brought him one son, but he was from home at the
time.
On reaching his dwelHng, Trusty Dick opened the door, and
ushered the king into the house-place, as it was called — a spacious
apartment with a huge fire-place at one end, and furnished with a
long oak dining-table, a couple of benches, and some half-dozen
chairs.
A good fire burning in the grate gave the room a very com-
fortable look. The ceiling was low and whitewashed, as were the
Avails, and the rafters were garnished with hams and sides of bacon,
while nets contained sundry oat-cakes. Dick's wife and their
niece, Frances, the daughter of William Penderel, a good-looking
girl, who had just got into her teens, were frying some coUops of
meat, as the forester entered with his guest.
" Mary," cried Dick, winking at his wife, as he spoke, " this
be Will Jackson, whom I told thee I should bring wi' me to
supper.**
"■ (ilad to see him, I'm sure," replied Mary, dropping a curtsy,
which the king returned with an awkward attempt at a clownish
bow that provoked a smile from young Frances Penderel.
"Muster Jackson is going to Madeley," pursued Dick, "and
being unacquainted with the country, might get lost at night, so
I have promised to show him the way there after supper."
" Then he ben't going to sleep here?" observed Mary.
"No, my good dame, I thank you," said Charles. " To-night
I shall sleep at Madeley, and to-morrow cross the Severn. I
want to get to the Welsh coast as quickly as I can."
" Don't ask any more questions, Mary, but get supper ready,"'
interposed Dick.
" 'Twill be ready in a trice," she replied. " Lay a clean cloth^
Frances."
In a very few minutes a large dish of collops and a great bowl
of potatoes were placed on the table, and the king and his host sat
down to the meal, and were waited upon by ^lary Penderel and
her niece.
A jug of strong ale helped to wash down the viands. Charles
rather sus-pccted from the good dame's manner that she was aware
of his rank, but he didn't trouble himself on the subject, but went
on with liis supper.
An unexpected interruption, however, was offered to the meal.
Some one tried the door, and finding it fastened, knocked against
it rather authoritatively. Charles instantly laid down his knife
and fork and started to his feet.
" Go see who is there," said Dick to his wife. "But let no
one in."
On this Mary went to the door, and in as firm a tone as she
/52 boscobel; or,
could command, for she was a good deal frightened, asked wlio
knocked.
" 'Tis I! Don't you know me, Mary?" cried a familiar voice.
" Blessed Virgin !" she exclaimed. " 'Tis Father Huddlestone
himself!"
" Your majesty may go on quietly with your supper," whispered
Dick to the king. "As I have told you, the holy man may be
trusted. Open the door, dame."
Mary instantly complied, and a middle-aged and rather stout
personage entered the room. His close-fitting cassock of black stuff
was covered by a long black gown. His appearance was far from
ascetic, his face being round, rosy, and good-humoured in ex-
pression, while his scrupulously shaved cheeks showed marks of
3. very black beard.
Father Huddlestone was priest to Mr. Whitgreave, of Moseley
Hall, in the neighbourhood of Wolverhampton, and resided with
I'that gentleman, who was a well-known Royalist.
" Heaven's blessings on this house and on all within it I" exclaimed
the priest as he came in. "I do not blame you for keeping your
door bolted during these troublous times, good daughter. An
•enemy might slip in unawares. You have a guest already, I
perceive," he continued, glancing at Charles. " I have brought
you two more. Nay, do not start, my good woman. No danger
need be apprehended from one of your own sex."
" What is this I hear, fiither," cried Dick, getting up from the
table, and stepping towards him. " You have brought some one
with you, you say?"
" Here she is," replied Father Huddlestone. " Pray come in,
fair mistress."
On this invitation, a young lady in a riding-dress entered the
house, followed by a slim, good-looking page.
In the young lady, Charles recognised Jane Lane at a glance.
As to her attendant, he almost fancied, from the slightness of the
figure, it must be a female in disguise.
" Methought you said there was only a lady, good father?" cried
Dick.
" This page counts for nothinsf," rejoined the priest. "The
lady is Mistress Jane Lane, of Bentley Hall. I have promised
her an asylum here for the night, and I am sure you will afford it
" There may be reasons why I should not remain here," said
Jane, perceiving the king. "I will go on with you to Moseley
Hall, good father."
" There can be nothing to prevent you from staying here, so
far as I am concerned, fair mistress," observed Charles, who had
risen from the table, but stood apart. " I am about to proceed on
my journey immediately."
THE ROYAL OAK. l53
" Are you quite sure you had so ileciJed before my arrival?"
asked Jane.
"Quite sure," he replied. "Richard Pendorel will tell you so."
"Who is this youn<j^ man, Mary?" asked Father Hudtllestone,
looking very hard at the king. " He hath the dress of a wood-
ward, but neither the look nor the manner of one."
" I will tell your reverence some other time," she replied,
evasively.
" Perliaps your reverence can prevail on Mistress Jane Lane to
sit down wiih us and share our supper," said Charles to Father
Huddlcstone.
" 1 shall need no entreaty, for in truth I am very hungry,"
replied Jane, taking a place at the table, while the priest sat down
beside her.
" How are you named, good youth?" asked Charles of the
supposed piige.
" Jasper," was the reply.
" Then come and sit down by me, Jasper," said the kinEf.
" Shall I, madam?" inquired the page of his mistress, who sig-
nified her assent, and tlie so-called Jasper took a place by the king.
Fortunately, Mary Fenderel had made such bountiful provision
that there was plenty for the new-comers.
" No accident, I hope, has happened to your mistress, young
sir?" observed Charles to the paL^e.
" We were on our way from Wolverhampton to Bentley Hall,
when we were attacked by a patrol of rebels in the forest, who
were in search for the king," replied Jasper. "They did us no
injurv, but took our horses."
" How came it that you did not defend your mistress better?"
asked Charles.
" How could I defend her against half a dozen armed men?"
cried the page. "If I had had a pistol, I would have shot the
first Roundhead rascal who came up through tlie head."
" Rather through the heart, I should say," remarked the king,
with a smile.
•' Heaven preserve his majesty, and deliver him from his
enemies!" exclaimed Father Hudtllestone. " May their devices
be confounded."
" Amen !" ejaculated Jane Lane, fervently. " Could I com-
municate with his majesty, I would counsel him to embark for
France as speedily as may be."
" Such, I doubt not, is his design," remarked the priest. " But
there is danger on every side," he added in a significant tone, and
looking at tiie king as he spoke.
" I have heaid no particulars of the battle of Worcester,'*
observed Jasper. " His majesty has escaped, I know, but t would
fain learn that liis aide-de-camp, Major Careless, is safe."
154 BOSCOBKL ; OR,
" Rest easy on that score, Jasper," said tlie king. " I saw Major
Careless this morning.''
" Indeed !'* exclaimed the page, unable to repress his emotion.
" Oh, I am so glad. You have taken a great weight from my
breast."
" You appear greatly interested in Major Careless," re-
marked Charles. "Have you known him long?"
" Only since his majesty arrived in Worcester. I hope I shall
see hlin again."
" Have you any message for him, in case I should meet him ?"
whispered Charles.
"None," replied the page, In the same tone. "But he will
remember the house in Angel-lane/'
" Ah ! then you are "
The page imposed silence by a look.
Just then Richard Ponderel arose, and glanced significantly at
Charles, who at once took the hint, and rose likewise.
" Don't let me disturb the company," said Dick. " But Master
Jackson and I have a long walk before us, and must be moving."
" Quite right, my son," replied the priest. " But I should like
to say a word to Master Jackson before he sets forth."
Taking Charles aside, he said to him in a low earnest tone : " I
will not waste time in professions of loyalty and devotion, nor can
I be of any present use to your majesty. Whatever your plans may
be, I trust Heaven will prosper them, but should it be necessary
for you to seek a place of concealment, you will be safe with
my worthy friend and patron, Mr. Whltgreave, of Moseley Hall.
Ricliard Pemierel will guide you thither."
" Should occasion require it, I will take refuge in Mr. Whit-
greave's house," replied Charles.
" Your majesty will be pleased to learn that Lord Wilmot is
now at Moseley," pursued Father Huddlestone.
" I am glad to hear it," replied Charles. " Should he not hear
from me in two or three days, he may conclude I have escaped
to France. And now give me your blessing, father."
While preferring this request he bowed his head, and the good
])rlest gave him his benediction.
As the king passed her, Jane Lane fixed a meaning look upon
him, and said in a low tone: " At Bentley Hall your majesty wiU
lind a safe place of refuge, should you require it."
A hasty adieu sutliced for the page, and with a warm expression
of thanks to Mary Penderel, Charles quitted the house with her
husband.
THE ROYAL OAK. 153
CHAPTER VII.
HOW CHAKLES AND TRUSTY DICK WERE PRIGHTENED BY THE MILLER OP
EVELITH.
The night was so dark, that without a guide it would have
been utterly impossible for the king to find liis way through the
forest. Trusty Dick, however, experienced no difliculty, but
marched along through the trees at a quick pace, and Charles kept
close beside him. The crackling of sticks and small branches
which they crushed beneath their feet as they proceeded, and the
rustling of fallen leaves, betrayed their course, but they did not
talk much, lest they should be overheard by a patrol of the enemy.
Now and then they paused to listen, and on one occasion, fancying
he heard the sound of horses' feet in the distance, Dick imme-
diately struck into another path; but he did not stray far from the
direct course.
At this hour there was something mysterious in the gloom of
the forest, that acted very powerfully on the king's imagination,
and led him to fancy that he discerned strange figures among the
trees. But Richard Penderel, to whom he communicated his
apprehensions, treated them very lightly.
'' Your majesty needn't be alarmed," he said. " The forms
you behold are merely trunks of old trees, or projecting boughs.
Tliey have a weird look at this time, and I myself have been
scared by 'em."
At length they emerged from the forest, and got upon a wide
common — greatly to the king's relief^ for he had begun to feel
oppressed by the gloom. The fresh air, so different from the damp
atmosphere he had just been inhaling, laden with the scent of
decaying leaves and timber, produced an exhilarating eflfect upon
him, and he strode along vigorously.
Wliile crossing the common, tliey descried a patnd of horse
apparently proceeding in the direction of White Ladies or Boscobel,
but they easily avoided them, and quitting the common, they
soon afterwards mounted a steep liill, on the other side of which
was a brook that turned a water-mill. As they drew near the
mill, the sound of voices brought them to a halt. The hour
being now late, it was singular that any persons should be astir,
and Trusty Dick, naturally ahirmed by the circumstance, at first
thought of turning back. But to do so would liave taken him
and his companion considerably out of their course, and he there-
fore hesitated.
"This is Evelith Mill," he observed in a low voice to Charley
" Roger Bushell, the miller, is a cross-grained fellow, and I think
a Roundhead, so I shouldn't like to trust him."
156 boscobel; or,
"Tls safer nor," replied the king. "How far are we from
Madeley?"
"About two mile?," replied Dick. "But if wo were obli^^cd
to turn back it will add another mile, at least, to the distance."
" Then let us go on," said the king.
So they waited quietly for a few minutes, when the light dis-
appeared, and tlie voices became huslied.
"Roger Bushell lias gone to bed at last," observed Charles.
*' We may proceed on our way."
So they marched on without fear. But the king was wrong,
in his supposition, for as they passed the mill a gruff voice called
out, " Who goes there?"
" 'Tis the miller Idmself," whispered Dick.
" Well, answer him," said Charles.
Again the challenge was repeated, and more authoritatively
than before, " Who are you? Speak!"
" Friends," rephed Dick."
"I know you not," cried the sturdy miller. " If you be
friends, stand and give an account of yourselves, or sure as I'm
an honest man, and you are a couple of rogues, I'll knock you
down."
And he brandished a stout staff as he spoke.
" What shall we do?" asked Charles.
"Beat a retreat," replied Dick. "It won't do to be stopped
here."
And as the miller rushed forth to seize them they hurried
off; and ascended another hill, never stopping till they were quite
out of breath.
" This is a most disgraceful retreat, I must say, Dick," observed
Charles.
" I should like to have knocked the dust out of Roger
Bushell's jerkin," rejoined Dick. " But I am certain he has got
some rebels with him, or he would not have dared to act thus."
CHAPTER VIII.
HOW THE KING WAS RECEIVED BY MR. FRANCIS WOOLFE AT MADELEY COtTRT.
It was past midnight when Cliarles approached Madeley, an
ancient moated mansion, built of stone, and very pleasantly situated
on the borders of tlie Severn. It belonged to Mr. Francis Woolfe,
an old Cavalier, and fatiier of the gallant Captain Woolle, who
figured at an earlier period of this history. As the hour was
THE ROYAL OAK. 157
late, Mr. Woolfe and his family, with the whole of his household,
had loni; since retired to rest, but they were disturbed by a loud
knocking at the door, whicii continued witli very little inter-
mission until the old gentleman got up, and, accompanied by his
butler, went to see what was the matter. Oa opening the door
he found Richard Penderel, who was well known to him, and
without giving tlie forester time to explain his errand, eagerly
inquired whether he brought any tidings of Captain Woolfe.
"I know my son was present at the battle of Worcester," cried
the old Cavalier; " and I fear he may be wounded, as I have not
heard of him since."
''I am sorry I cannot relieve your honour's anxiety respecting
your son," replied Dick. " But well knowing how staunch a
Royalist you are, I am come to beg you to hide a fugitive Cava-
lier, who fought, like Captain Woolfe, at AVorcester."
"Don't ask me to do it, Dick! — don't ask me! — I dare not
harbour a Royalist!" cried Mr. Woolfe. " Willingly — right wil-
lingly would I do so, but there is too much hazard in it. I am
already suspected by the rebels — there is a company of militia
at Madeley, guarding the bridge and the river — and were they
to search my house and find a fugitive Royalist concealed within
it I should be most heavily fined — perhaps imprisoned — perhaps
put to death! No, Dick, 1 will not run this risk for any one,
exct'pt the king himself."
" Then what will your honour say when I tell you that he
whom I ask you to shelter trom his enemies is the king? The
loyal Mr. Francis Woolfe, I am well assured, will never refuse his
sovereign an asylum."
" You are right, my good fellow — you are I'ight," cried the old
Cavalier, trembling. " I never supposed it was the king. Why
did you not tell me so at first?"
" Because his majesty forbade me," rejoined Dick. " I have
disobeyed his orders."
"But ho might have trusted me," cried Mr. Woolfe. "I would
lay down my life for him. Where is his majesty?
" On the other side of the moat standing beneath yon great
elm-tree," said Dick.
The old Cavalier required no more, but hastily crossing the
bridge, proceeded to the spot indicated, followed by his butler
and Richard Penderel.
Seeing him advance Charles came forward, and as they met old
Mr. Woolfe threw himself on his knee, while Charles, finding
himself discovered, gave him his hand to kiss.
" Sire," cried the old Cavalier, " I never thought to see you at
Madeley under such sad circumstances. My house and all within
it are yours. Enter, I pray you."
And with as much ceremony as if Charles had been a con-
158 boscobel; or,
queror instead of a fuf^itive, he conducted him across the bridge
and ushered him into the mansion. For a few minutes lie detained
Ins majesty in the hall while the dining-room was lighted up, and
when all was ready he led him thither.
To his infinite surprise Charles found an excellent repast
awaiting him, and he was served at it by his host and the
butler. Seated in this large comfortable room, treated with so
much ceremony, and supplied with some of the finest claret he
had ever tasted, for a brief space he almost forgot his misfortuner;.
However, he would not yield to fals^e security, and after empty-
ing his goblet he questioned Mr. "Woolfe as to the possibility of
crossing the Severn.
The old Cavalier shook his head dolefidly. It was utterly im-
possible, the bridge being guarded by the militia, and all the
boats seized. His majesty must be content to stay at Madeley.
Mr. Woolfe did not like to make such u suggestion, but as he
had no safe hiding-places, and as a search might be made by
the rebels at any moment, he would venture to propose that his
majesty should sleep
" I do not require a state-bed," interrupted Charles. " I am
so thoroughly tired that I can sleep soundly anywhere."
" Then I have the less hesitation in proposing that your majesty
should sleep in the barn," said the ceremonious old Cavalier.
" You will be far saier there than in the house."
" And just as comfortable I make no doubt," said the king.
" I can answer for your majesty's safety there, which I cannot
do here," said Air. Woolfe. "It is just possible that some of
the ofiicers of the militia rebels might quarter in the house, as
they have done before. In the barn your majesty would not be
liable to a surprise. I will keep all my people away from it."
" I see — I see," cried the king, rising from the table, and heaving
a sigh as he gazed round the old oak room, with its dark wainscots
and portraits. " Take me to the barn."
Nothing but the sense that he was performing a great duty
could have compelled the formal old Cavalier to act as he did, but
he well knew how much was at stake. Doing great violence,
therefore, to liis feelings, he took the king to a barn adjoining the
mansion, where his majesty found a very comfortable couch in a
hay-mow.
Richard Penderel slept in the barn. Very fortunate was it that
the king did not stay in the house, as it was visited by a patrol of
horse before daybreak. The soldiers instituted a rigorous search,
but finding nothing to excite their suspicion departed.
Charles slept soundly in the haymow, and the day was far ad-
vanced before Trusty Dick thought proper to disturb him. As
there was no chance of crossing the Severn, and considerable risk
even in stirring forth, the kinjj; did not leave the barn. Breakfast
BOSCOBEL HOUSE.
THE ROYAL OAK. , 159
was brought by Dick, and wliile the king was discussing it in an
out-of-the-way corner, lie heard the barn-door open, and felt sure
from the sounds that followed that more than one person had come
in. His alarm, however, was instantly dispelled on hearing Mr.
Woolfe's voice, and he immediately left his retreat to meet the
old Cavalier, With Mr. Woolfe was a much younger individual,
on beholding whom his majesty uttered a joyous exclamation.
"Do my eyes deceive me?" he cried. "Can it be Captain
Woolfe?"
" Yes; 'tis my dear son, sire," replied the old Cavalier. " He has
only just arrived, but on learning you were here, nothing would
content him but I must bring him at once to your majesty."
"I am delighted to see him," said Charles. "I owe my pre-
servation to him. Without Captain Woolfe's aid, I might not
have escaped from Worcester."
And as he spoke he extended his hand to the young man, who
pressed it fervently to his lips.
" It grieves me to find your majesty here," said Captain Wcolfe.
^'I did not dare to return to Madeley last night, but tarried at
Evelith ]M111 with honest Roger Bushell. Even tlicre we were
alarmed about midnight by a couple of Roundhead spie?, but
the sturdy miller frightened them away."
"Soil! you were at Evelith Mill last night?" cried Cliarlcs,
laughing.
" I was not the only Royalist there, my liege," replied Captain
Woolfe. "With me were Major Careless and Lieutenant Vosper."
" Then learn that the two Roundhead spies whom the miller
drove away were myself and Trusty Dick Penderel," said the
king, still laugliing. " 'Tis odd I should be put to flight by
my friends. But where is Major Careless? Is he hereabouts?"
" No, my licgc, he has gone towards Boscobel, where he fancies
your majesty is hiding,"
" And where I shall be forced to hide after all, since it appears
impossible to escape into Wales," said the king.
"I must again implore your majesty not to make tlie attempt,"
cried the old Cavalier. " It would be attended with too much
hazard. Your security must be the first consideration, and though
I esteem it the highest honour to have the care of your majeisty, 1
feel you will be safer at Boscobel."
" I will go thither to-night," said Charles.
"'Twill be the best course to pursue, my licgc," observed C:ip-
taln Woolfe. " Some plan for your escape can be devised. Wo
shall all be ready to lend you aid."
Soon after this the old Cavalier returned to the house, but his
son remained in the barn to bear the king company. Though
Captain Woolfe was an agreeable companion, and did his best to
amuse the king, Charles was very glad wlien night came on, so
160 boscobel; or,
tlint he could shift his quarters with safety. He supped with the
old Cavaher and his son, and passed so pleasant an hour with
tlietn that lie was quite loth to take his departure.
It was not far from midnight when Charles took leave of Mr.
Woolfe and his son. At that moment the old Cavalier almost
repented that he allowed the king to depart, and made an effort
to detain him till the morrow, but Captain "Woolfe thought it
best that his majesty should adhere to his plan. Father and son
conducted him across the moat, and attended him to the outer
gate, and Charles having taken leave of them there, set out
on his journey with his faithful guide. Fortunately, their noc-
turnal walk was unattended by any danger, and the only annoy-
ance they experienced was caused by having to wade across the
brook that turned Evelith Mill, but this was a trifling matter,
which gave the king no concern whatever.
In less than two hours, as well as they could reckon, for neither
of them had a watch, they reached Boscobel Wood; but before
entering it Dick deemed it prudent to call at the cottage of his
brother John, which was close at hand, and ascertain from him
that all was safe.
Accordingly they procceiled thither, and Dick knocked against
the door with his staff. An upper window was quickly opened
by Jolin Penderel, and seeing who they were, he descended and
let them iut His first business was to strike a light, and as he
did so the king discovered a Cavalier — for such his attire pro-
claimed him — fast asleep in a chair.
"A stranger here!" exclaimed Dick, surprised. "Why didn't
you tell us so, John?"
" The gentleman is no stranger to his majesty," replied the other.
Just then, the Cavalier, aroused by the light and the voices,
sprang to his feet, and the king perceived it was Major Careless.
Tlie unexpected meeting was extremely agreeable to both.
" I heard your majesty was gone to Madeley," said Careless,
after a cordial greeting had taken place between him and the
king; "but I felt sure you would never be able to cross the
Severn, and I tlierofore thought it likely you would come to
Boscobel. I myself got as far as Evelith Mill, but returned ycster
morning.'*
*' Is all safe here?" asked the king.
" No, my liege, very much the reverse I am sorry to say,"
replied Careless. " Patrols of the enemy are constantly searching
the woods and visiting all the habitations around. I had several
narrow escapes yesterday, and but for honest John Penderel here
should infitllibly have been captured."
" I am ju^t as much indebted to Trusty Dick," said Charles.
" Without him, I should not be here now."
" There are five of us on whom your majesty can rely," said
Tlili KOVAL OAK. 16f,
John, who was just as stalwart and as honest-looking as his
brothers. " If we had not been loyal, Father Huddlcstone would
have made us so. Last night, the good priest went to talk to our
brother Humphrey, the miller of Boscobel."
" I will now put your loyalty to the test, John,'' said the
king.
" Your majesty cannot please me better," was tlie reply.
" Go then to Boscobel House, and satisfy yourself that I may
safely proceed thither."
" It shall be done, my liege," rejoined Joiin Ponderel, evidently
well-pleased by the order. " As soon as I have put on my
doublet, I will set forth."
" The office is inine, by rights," observed Trusty Dick.
*' Neverthele:^s, I willingly resign it to John."
" Judging by myself, thou hast need of rest, my faithful fellow,"
said Charles, kindly. " I would fain spare thee further trouble,"
John Penderel vanislied, but in a minute or two reappeared,
fully equipped, and grasping a stout staff, sallied forth.
It was now about tliree o'clock in the morning, and feeling
much fatigued with his walk, and unceitainas to the rest he might
obtain, Cliarles threw himself into the arm-chair lately occupied
by Major Careless, and almost instantly fell asleep.
Careless found another seat and followed his majesty's example,
while Trusty Dick having carefully barred the door, sat down on a
settle, and fell into a sort of doze, during which he dreamed he
was fighting half a dozen Roundheads.
More than an hour elapsed before John Penderel returned. All
the sleepers were roused by his knock at the door. He had seen
a patrol of rebels in the wood, but they were coming from Bos-
cobel — not proceeding thither — and he easily avoided them and
went on to the house. There he saw Brother William, who told
him they had got rid of all the rebels, so his majesty might
come there without fear.
On receiving this satisfactory intelligence, Charles, being mosc
anxious to obtain a secure asylum, set forth at once. He was
accompanied by Careless, and guided and guarded by the two
stalwart brothers, who would have sold their lives rather than alloy
him to be captured. They made their way througli the depths o.
the wood by paths only known to the two foresters, and encountered
nothing more dangerous than a squirrel or a thrush-
After half an hour's walk through the wood, they came upon
a lawn studded by trees, among which were several ancient oaks.
Day was just breaking, and now that they had got out of the
dense wood, the sun burst upon them. At the further end of
the lawn, Charles perceived an old mansion, with walls chequered
black and white, gables, bay windows with lattice-panes, and
M
162 BOSCOBEL ; OR,
an immense chimney-stack projectinLj from the side. He did not
require to be told that it was Boscobel House.
How quiet, how sequestered, how beautiful looked the old
structure at that early hour ! Charles stood still to gaze at it. No
place had ever had the like effect upon him.
While he was still gazing at tlie picturesque old mansion, and
noting the huge chimney-stack we have mentioned, a gigantic
figure issued from the garden gate.
It was William Penderel, who having descried the party from
an upper window, had come forth to bid his majesty welcome
and usher him into Boscobel House.
lEnU of aSooii tfie ^mnti.
THE ROYAL OAK. 1G5
THE ROYAL OAK.
CHAPTER I.
BHOTVING now THE HUNTING-LODGE WAS BUILT BY THE LORD OF CHILLINGTOK,
AND HOW IT ACQUIB-ED ITS NAME.
Towards the latter part of Elizabeth's reign, when those who
professed the tenets of the Chnrch of Rome were prevented by
heavy penalties from performing the rites of their religion, while
such as refused to take the oath of supremacy were held guilty
of high treason, John Giffard, eleventh Lord of Chillington,
in Staffordshire, himself a strict Roman Catholic, and a great
sufferer from the oppressive measures referred to, determined to
provide a safe asylum for recusants in a secluded part of his
domains ; and with this view he built a hunting-lodge in the
depths of Brewood Forest, Avhich then belonged to him, and con-
trived within the lonesome structure several secret hiding-places.
The situation was remarkably well chosen. Buried in a wood,
where it was hardly likely to be discovered, the hunting-lodge
was placed on the exact boundary line between Shropshire and
Staflfbrdshire, so tliat it was difficult to say in which county it
stood. The whole surrounding district was covered with woods and
commons — the nearest habitations being the ruined monasteries
of White Ladies and Black Ladies. Several large trees had been
removed to make way for the lodge and the outbuildings con-
nected with it, but it was screened by majestic oaks, which grew
within a few yards of the gates. Through these trees enchanting-
views could be obtained of the sylvan scenery beyond, of valo
and upland, and purple heath, until the vast prospect was
M 2
1(U BOSCOBEL; OK,
terminated by the picturesque Clee Hills and the blue outline of
the Wrekin.
Nothino-, however, save forest timber could be discerned
in the immediate vicinity of the lodge, and from this circum-
stance it obtained its designation. On the completion of the
building, the Squire of Chillington invited some of his friends to
the house-warming. Among them was Sir Basil Brooke, then
newly returned from Rome.
" How shall I name the place ?" asked John GifFard.
" I wall give you a charming and appropriate name for it," re-
plied Sir Basil. " Call it Boscobel — from the Italian Bosco bello —
Fair Wood."
The suggestion was adopted, and Boscobel it became.
The solitary forest lodge ajiswer-ed its double purpose well. Its
real object was not suspected, nor were its hiding-places dis-
covered, though often resorted to by recusants during the reigns
of Elizabeth and James I. Hunting and hawking-parties were
sometimes assembled at the lodge by the Squire of Chillington to
keep up appearances, but on such occasions due precautions were
always taken for the security of those hidden within the house.
No servants were employed except those on whose fidelity entire
reliance could be placed — and who were themselves Romanists.
Of the numbers of persecuted priests harboured at Boscobel none
were ever betrayed. Nor during the Civil Wars was a fugitive
Cavalier ever refused shelter.
A staunch Royalist as well as zealous Romanist, Peter GifFard,
grandson of the builder of Boscobel, suffered severely for his
adherence to the cause of the unfortunate Charles I. His noble
ancestral domains were confiscated, and he himself was imprisoned
at Stafford. Not till the Restoration did the loyal family recover
their estates.
At the time of our history Chillington was almost entirely
abandoned. In this magnificent mansion Queen Elizabeth had
been entertained in princely style during one of her progresses by
John GifFard ; and the house, from its size and situation, had been
once under consideration as a suitable place of confinement for
Mary, Queen of Scots. Its hospitalities were now at an end — its
halls desolate. When the unfortunate Peter Giff'ard was deprived
of his abode, Chillington was converted into a garrison by Sir
William Brereton, and great damage done to it by the Parlia-
mentary soldiers. Luckily, they could not destroy the beautiful
avenue and the park, though they despoiled the house and laid
waste the splendid old gardens.
Boscobel, though only two miles distant from tiie hall, escaped
injury at this perilous juncture. William Penderel, who had
been placed in charge of the lodge by the Squire of Chillington,
was not disturbed, and was consequently able to afford shelter to
TilK KOYAL OAK. 1G5
many a Royalist. The rest of the brothers were equally lucky.
George was allowed to remain at White Ladies, and the others
pursued their quiet avocations in the forest. No doubt they
enjoyed this immunity solely because they did not excite Sir
William Brereton's suspicions.
William Penderel had now been two-and-twenty years at
Boscobel. The office of uiider-steward was conferred upon
him at the time of his marriage, so that he obtained a most com-
fortable residence for himself and his wife — the only drawback
being that the tenure of the post was somewhat insecure, and
when the Chillington estates were sequestered, he fully expected
to be turned oif. However, he was at Boscobel still. William
had four children — two sons and two daughters — but tliey were
now from home.
In Dame Joan, his wife, he possessed a capital helpmate. She
could not boast of much personal attraction, but she had many
excellent qualities. A model of prudence, she could be safely
trusted on all emergencies, and she was as good-tempered as
discreet. Tall and strong, Dame Joan was not masculine
either in look or manner, and her features, though plain and
homely, had a kindly expression, that did not belie her nature.
She had a thoroughly honest look, and the tidiness of her
Jipparel proclaimed an excellent housewife. Such was the
opinion formed by Charles of this Avorthy woman, as he beheld
her for the first time, when crossing the threshold of Boscobel
House.
After making him an obeisance, not devoid of a certain rustic
grace, Joan drew back respectfully, and ushered his majesty and
Careless into a parlour on the ground floor, and then made
another obeisance.
" Oddsfish ! my good dame," said Charles, smiling. " You
understand matters of ceremony so well, that you must e'en come
to court — supposing I should ever have a court."
" Boscobel was greatly honoured when the Earl of Derby sought
shelter here,"' replied Joan. '• But it is now far more highly
honoured since your majesty has set foot within the house. My
husband and myself are not fitting persons to receive your ma-
jesty, but we will do our best, and you may depend upon it we
will watch over you most carefully."
This was the finest speech Joan had ever delivered, but she
deemed it necessary to the occasion. Charles thanked her gra-
ciously, but said, " Mark me, my good dame. All ceremony
must be laid aside. Any observance of it might endanger my
safet}'. When I put on this garb I became one of yourselves.
Address me only as Will Jackson."
" I can never bring myself to address your majesty by such a
name as that !" said Joan.
IGG BOSCOBKL ; OR,
" Wife ! wife !" cried William Penderel from behind. " You
must do whatever his majesty bids you, without a word."
" Why, you arc committinoj a similar error, William," lan^^hed
the king. " But if you desire to oblige me, my good dame,
you will go and prepare breakfast."
" Master William Jackson shall have the best the house can
furnish — and quickly," replied Joan, departing.
The apartment into which the king had been shown was
tolerably large, though the ceiling was low, and it was lighted by
a bay-window at the further end, and by a lattice-window at the
side, commanding the entrance to the house, and looking out
upon the wood. A very pleasant room, wainscoted with
black oak, and furnished with an ample dining-table, and chairs
of the same material. In the days of old John GiflPard many a
festive part}^ had gathered round that board after a day's hunting
or hawking in the forest, but it was long, long since there had been
revelry of any kind at the lodge. Over the carved oak mantel-
piece hung a picture that caught Charles's attention. It was
the portrait of a grave-looking personage in a velvet doublet and
ruff, with eyes so life-like that they seemed to return the king's
glances.
"The old gentleman above the fireplace appears to bid me
welcome," observed Charles. " He has a fine face."
" It is the portrait of Squire John Giii'ard of Chillington, who
built this house, my liege," said William Penderel. " It has
always been accounted a good likeness. Ah ! if the worthy
squire could but have foreseen who would come here for shelter !
Some good saint must have inspired him, when he contrived the
hiding-places."
" Of a truth, I ought to feel much beholden to him
for providing me with such a place of refuge," remarked
Charles.
While examining the room, the king noticed a door on the left,
and found on investigation that it opened on a small closet, with
a lattice-window looking upon a retired part of the garden. There
was no furniture in the closet except a desk, which might be used
for prayer.
"Is this one of the hiding-places ?" asked Charles.
"No, my liege," replied William Penderel, who had followed
him. " This is an oratory. We ai'e Roman Catholics, as your
majesty is aware."
" I see no altar," observed Charles.
William Penderel opened a recess in the wall, so contrived
that it had quite esca])ed the king's attention, and disclosed a
small altar, with a cross above it.
" Here we pay our devotions in private," he said.
" And here I will pay mine," I'ojoined Charles. " I must
THE ROYAL OAK. 167
return thanks to the Great Power that has hitherto preserved
me. Leave me."
Careless and Wilhani Penderel at once retired, and closed
the door of the oratory.
Left alone, Charles knelt down before the little altar, and
was for some time occupied in fervent prayer.
CHAPTEE IL
HCW TRUSTT DICK BETHOUGHT HIM OP THE OAX.
Ls^ the hasty description of Boscobel House, previously given,
it was remarked that the most singular feature of the edifice was
a huge projecting chimney-stack. A very extraordinary chimney
it was, for it had as many as seven small windows, or aper-
tures, within it, placed at various heights, the two lowest of
the openings being about eight or nine feet from the ground.
Viewed at the side it could be seen that the chimney-stack, which
rose considerably above the roof, formed part of a projecting
wing of the house, and that there must be something peculiar
in the construction of the funnels. Altogether it had a strange,
mysterious look, and suggested the idea that the builder
must have been slightly crazed. Yet, odd as it was, the huge,
heavy, fantastic chimney harmonised with the rest of the struc-
ture. The reader will have already surmised that Avithin this
chimney-stack a secret hiding-place existed ; the entrance to it
being from a closet connected with a bedroom on the first floor
— as will be more particularly described hereafter — while there
was an outlet into the garden through a little postern, completely
screened by ivy.
Since the king's arrival at Boscobel, the chimney-stack had
acquired a new interest in Trusty Dick's eyes, and being now
left in the garden to keep watch, he scrutinised it with an anxiety
such as he had never heretofore felt, peering up at the narrow
slits of windows, and stooping down to ascertain that the postern
was completely hidden l)y the ivy.
Never before had he doubted the security of the hiding-place,
but misgivings now came over him. What if a careful exami-
nation of the chimney, outside and inside, should be made while
the king was concealed therein ? Discovery would then be in-
evitable. Pondering upon the matter, Dick quitted the garden,
and in another instant was among the noble old trees growing
near the house.
An idea had taken possesion of him, and he walked on till he
1C8 Boscoina; on,
reached a giant oak which, standing a little clear of its fellows,
was able to spread abroad its mighty arms. This was the tree
he sought. Though it must have been centuries old, the oak
seemed in full vigour, and had suffered very little from decay.
Its trunk was enormovis. It had not, however, grown to a
great height, but had spread laterally. Dick examined this
ancient oak very carefully — walked slowly round it — looked up
at the bushy central branches, and seemed perfectly satisfied
with his scrutiny.
'^ This is the tree for the king to hide in !" he mentally
ejaculated; "this is the tree! — the best in the whole forest.
No one could discover him among those thick branches."
He was still examining the oak when he was roused by Major
Careless, who had been searching for him, and having found
him, called out, " What ho ! Dick — have you deserted your
post ?"
Dick explained the object that had brought him thither, and
when he concluded, Careless said, " You are right, Dick. In
that oak our royal master will be safe from his enemies. I
will bear him company while he hides within the tree. But I
must look at it more closely."
Not content with inspecting the tree. Careless determined
to test its efficiency as a place of concealment, and with his com-
panion's aid, he therefore climbed up into it, and concealed
himself among the smaller branches.
" Canst see me noAv, Dick?" he called out.
" See you ! — not a bit," rejoined the other. " I should never
guess your honour was up there."
The assurance was quite enough for Careless, and he quickly
descended.
" Thou hast made a most lucky discovery, Dick," he cried.
" "Tis a famous tree to hide in. His majesty will be as comfort-
able amid its branches as if seated in an arm-chair. I will tell
him so."
While returning to the house they caught sight of two persons
approaching through the trees, and might have felt some alarm
had not Dick instantly recognised his brother Humj^hrey.
With Humphrey Penderel was a well-clad youth, whose slight
figure contrasted strikingly with that of the stalwart miller.
As the pair advanced, Careless's curiosity was much excited by the
appearance of this youth, and he questioned Dick concerning him.
" He is named Jasper," was tiie reply. " He is page to Mis-
tress Jane Lane."
" Mistress Jane Lane's page ! Impossible ! " cried Careless,
whose surj)rise increased as the youth drew nearer, and his
delicately-formed features could be more clearly discerned.
" Nay, 'tis quite certain," remarked Dick. " He came with
THE ROYAL OAK. 1 u9
her the other night to Hobbal Grange. He is a forward youth,
and talked much with the king, who sat beside liim, and seemed
to notice him."
" I marvel his majesty did not tell me of the meeting," cried
Careless.
" Doubtless, he had forgotten it," said Dick.
They had waited till the others came up, and as the page
approached, he seemed somewhat confused, but quickly regained
his composure.
Humphrey Penderel, the miller of Boscobel, Avas just as big,
and as strongly-built as his brothers, but his broad good-
humoured countenance did not wear its customary smile. On
the contrary, he appeared anxious. After returning the sturdy
miller's salutation, Careless addressed the page, who for the
moment completely engrossed his attention.
" Good morrow, Jasper!" he said.
" I give your honour good day," replied the page, doffing his
cap, and letting fall locks that had evidently not been subjected to
Puritan scissors. "I believe I am speaking with Major Careless."
" Right, good youth. If thou hast aught to say to me in
private, prithee step aside."
" I have nothing to say to your honour that the others may
not hear," returned Jasper, declining the invitation. " I will
only ask you to bring me to his majesty."
" I know not that his majesty will see you," said Careless.
" I will take your message to him."
" I am quite sure he will see me," rejoined the page.
" Mention my name to him, and 'twill suffice."
" Aha ! you think so. His majesty will laugh at me if I
tell him that a saucy page desires to be admitted to his pre-
sence."
" I pray you make the trial," said Jasper. " You will find
that I am right, and you are wrong."
" Do you bring a message from Mistress Jane Lane?"
'' Your honour must excuse my answering that question. My
business is important — very important — and docs not admit of
delay. If you decline to take mo to his majesty, 1 will j)r()ceed
to the house, and endcavoiu' to find hiin. I will not be thwarted
in my ])urpose.''
^' You have boldness enough for anytliing."
" 'Tis a duty to be bold wlien the object is to serve the king."
" How knew you that his majesty is at Boscobel? Tell me
that."'
" 1 obtained the inforniaticm from Humphrey rcudercl, who
brought me here. But do not question nie now — I must and will
see the king."
" ' Must and will ' see him ?"
170 boscobkl; or,
" Ay, and without delay. You will incur his sovereign dis-
pleasure if you detain me."
" I will put that to the test," cried Careless. " You must
stay here while I go to him."
An end, however, Avas put to the discussion by the appearance
of the royal personage to whom it related.
Charles, having finished his devotions in the oratory, had come
forth into the garden, and after lingering there for a short time
had ])assed out into the wood, where he chanced upon an open-
ing that gave him a view of the vast sylvan scene with the Clee
Hills and the rounded Wrekin in the distance.
After gazing at the fair prospect for a few minutes he moved
in another direction, and presently came in sight of the party
standing beneath the trees. Great was his surprise, ^yhen the
page, who could not be restrained by Careless, ran towards him,
and would have bent the knee, if the king had not checked him.
" How is this ?" cried Charles. " Have you left your mistress
to follow the fortunes of a fugitive Cavalier?"
" I hope soon to rejoin Mistress Jane Lane, my liege," replied
Jasper. " I have not come in quest of Major Careless, for sooth
to say, I did not know he was here. I have come to warn your
majesty that your enemies are on your track, and will search for
you here to-day ?"
" Here !" exclaimed Charles.
" Here — at Boscobel," rejoined Jasper. " They beh'eve they
have run you to ground, and make sure of capturing you. Your
majesty will wonder how I obtained this information. You shall
hear. Yesterday, Mistress Jane Lane and myself remained at
Hobbal Grange, as we did not like to quit our retreat, but in the
evening we proceeded to the mill belonging to Humplirey
Penderel, being assured that that honest man would convey
us to Moseley Hall. We had not long arrived at the mill,
wdien a patrol stopped there, and Ave had only just time
to hide ourselves when the rogues entered the house. I Avas
concealed in a chest standing in the room in which they sat
down, and consequently overheard their discourse. It related
entirely to your majesty. You have been traced to White
Ladies, and they are certain you are somcAvhere hereabouts.
They are equally certain they shall be able to discover your
retreat — but I trust you Avill be able to baffle them. Their orders
are to search Boscobel to-day, and they Avill be accom])anied by
Colonel James, Avho is now quartered at Chillington. All this, and
a good deal more, I hoard Avhile ensconced in the chest. They
sp()k(; of the reward offered for your ni:ij(^sty's discoA'ery, and told
Iluiii])hrey Pendei-el he should have a thousand pounds, Avhicli
Avould make him rich for life, if he deliA'cred you up to them, but
that he would )je hanged as a traitor if he helped to conceal you.
HE KOYAL OAK. 171
Humphrey made no answer at the time, but afterwards dedared
he should hke to have broken their heads for so insulting him."
'^ Brave fellow !" exclaimed Charles. " He is as trusty as his
brothers."
" No fear of him," said Jasper. " But Colonel James is
greatly to be apprehended. He is one of your majesty's most
dangerous enemies, and Avill use his utmost endeavours to find
you. I do not think you will be safe at Boscobel."
" Where shall I be safe ?" cried Charles. " I have only just
arrived here, and now you counsel me to quit my retreat."
" Hide yourself in the forest, sire, and return to the house
after it has been searched."
" The advice is good, and I am inclined to follow it," rejoined
the king. " Mistress Jane Lane, I trust, is in safety?"
" She is at Moseley Hall, sire. As soon as the rebels were
gone, Humphrey Penderel put a pillion on his pad-nag, and took
her there."
"And you?"
" I remained to warn your majesty.'*
" I am infinitely obliged to you — but confess that you had
some slight expectation of finding Major Careless with me, and I
am glad you have not been disappointed."
" I had no such expectation, sire," replied the page, blushing.
*' I understood Major Careless was at Madeley. I neither sought,
nor desired a meeting with him "
" Odsfish ! you have changed your mind since we last met."
" Perhaps so, sire. But I would not have my motive mis-
construed. 'Tis devotion to you that has induced me to take this
step. When I learnt that Colonel James was at Ciiillington — in
quest of you — and resolved to discover your retreat, I I'elt you were
in great danger, and I therefore made up my mind to warn you.
Had I not found you here I should have gone to all the places
where you were likely to take refuge. 1 have discharged my
duty — and unless your majesty has some commands for me, I
shall take my departure for Moseley Htdl, wdiere I hope to find
Mistress Jane Lane. If she has gone on to Bentley Hall, I
shall follow her thither."
" Shall I send Major Careless with you?"
" On no account. Humphrey Penderel has midertaken to
take charge of me. Heaven guard your majesty !"
Making an o})eisance to the king, Jasper hastened back to the
party who had been watching the interview with some curiosity,
and signing to Humphrey P(,'ndcrcl, the sturdy milhn- instantly
started off through the trees, while tlie i)age followed him,
totally disregarding Major Careless's entretities to him to stop.
172 boscobel; ok,
CHAPTER III.
HOW THE KING AND CAllELESS TOOK KEFUGE IN THE OAK.
Cakeless would have followed, but was prevented by the
Vmg, who strode quickly towards the spot where he was stand-
ing%vith Trusty Dick, and forbade him to stir.
" Spare me a moment, I beseech you, sire,"' cried Careless.
" I must have a word with this youth."
" Stir not," said Charles, in an authoritative tone. " He has
told me all it is necessary I should know, and you can question
him on your own account at a more convenient season."
" But there seems to be a misunderstanding, sire, which may
be rectified in an instant, if you will only allow me "
" Not now," interrupted Charles. " No time must be wasted
in idle talk. The youth has come to warn me that this house of
Boscobel will probably be searched to-day by Colonel James, who
is quartered at Chillington."
" Humphrey has just informed me that the rebel trooi)ers were at
the mill last night, sire," observed Dick ; " and they told him they
were sure your majesty was concealed somewhere hereabouts, and
they would never rest till they found you."
''' They told him something more," said Charles. '' Tlicy
offered him a large reward to betray me."
" He didn't tell me that," said Dick. " But Humphrey is no
traitor, sire."
" He is as loyal and faithful as yourself, Dick. I cannot say
more. But now — give me your frank oi)inion. In the event of
a rigorous search by this confounded Colonel James, do you
think I should be safe in yonder house ?"
" Well, your majesty might be discovered — and you might
not," hesitated Dick.
" That's no answer, Dick," said the king. " Speak plainly,
]nan."
" I've already had some misgivings, sire. While^ these
scoundrelly troopers are about, and esi)ecially when they've got
an active leader, who will peer into every hole and corner, my
honest opinion is that your majesty will be safer in the wood
than in the house. There are no hiding-places like those of
Boscobel — that I'll uphold — but your majesty's safety is too
])recious to be trifled with."
" Nothing must be left to chance," said Careless. " I am of
Trusty Dick's ojjinion that till this threatened danger has blown
over, your majesty will be safest in the wood. We have found a
tree in which you can hide."
THE ROYAL OAK. 173
" I hope it is an otik," cried Charles. " I would rather owe
my safety to the kiiif^ of the forest than to any inferior tree."
" Truly it is an oak — a grand old oak — and hath not its peer in |
the forest," said Dick.
'^ Take me to it," said Charles.
In another minute he stood before the tree.
He was gazino- at it with admiration, when William Penderel
and his brother John were seen at a distance, evidently in quest
of his majesty, and no sooner did they descry him than they
hurried forward.
" You are looking for me, William ?" said the king.
" Your majesty must be pleased to return at once to tlie
house," replied William Penderel. " Indeed, I must make bold
to say it is highly imprudent to stray so far away, when the
enemy is lurking about. John, who has been acting as scout,
l)rings word that a small detachment of troopers, with Colonel
James at their head, are coming from Chillington, and are almost
certain to find their way here."
" I have run so fast to get before them that I have well-nigh
lost my breath," gasped John. " But I beseech your majesty
to conceal yourself without delay."
'' I mean to do so — in this tree," replied Charles.
" In this tree !" cried William, in a tone of disappointment.
*' Everything is prepared in the house."
" His majesty has decided upon taking refuge in this oak,"
said Careless.
" Nay, then, no more need be said," observed William Penderel.
" And perhaps it may be for the best. But you liave not break-
fasted, sire. And my good dame has got all ready for you."
" I must dispense Avith breakfast, I fear," observed Charles,
with a sigh.
" Oh ! we can breakfast in the tree," cried Careless. '" There
is every convenience among the branches. Can't you bring a
basket of provisions, William, Avith a flask of wine?"
" Suppose I am caught by the Roundheads, they will at once
conclude the provisions and wine are intended for his majesty.
Most assuredly, the house will be watched."
" You cannot be too cautious, W^illiam," observed the king.
*' I care not how long I fast."
" But I do," groaned Careless.
" Help me to climb the tree," cried Charles.
The king, who was remarkably active, scarcely needed the
assistance he demanded, and, with very slight aid from William
Penderel, was quickly among the branches.
" Your majesty is as nimble as a squirrel," cried the forester,
m admiration.
"Are you coming to me, Careless?" said the king, looking down.
174 boscobel; or,
" Most certainly, sire," replied the major.
And in another instant he was by the king's side.
" Do not tarry here longer, my good iriends," cried Charles to
the l)rot]iers. " I feel quite safe, now I am in this oak. Heturn
to me when you can do so without risk."
In obedience to his com.mands, the three brothers departed —
William Penderel returning to the house, while Trusty Dick and
John posted themselves in different parts of the wood, but at
no great distance from the oak in which the king was hidden.
CHAPTER IV.
H0"W CARELESS CAPTUUED AN OWL IN THE OAK.
Seated upon a large bough, and with his feet ujwn a lower
branch, the king looked down at Careless, and could not help
laughing at him.
" This would be an amusing adventure if your majesty's safety
were not in question," observed the major.
" I suppose you never spent a day in a tree, AVill ?"
" Never, sire. I don't know what it's like. I have done a
good many strange things in my time, but this is one I never
yet did. We must make ourselves as cheerful as we can
under the circumstances."
" You have the happy knack of being always cheerful. Will.*'
" I am not half so light-hearted as your majesty. Besides^
I have nothing to trouble me. I have not lost a kingdom. I
have not even lost a mistress."
" I am not so certain of that," laughed Charles.
" At any rate, her loss does not give me much concern.
Women are enigmas, and pass my comprehension."
" Thou art thinking of one in particular.^'
" The sex are all alike — 'whimsical, capricious, inconstant."
" But always attractive. What hath displeased thy mistress
with thee ?"
" On my honour, sire, I know not. Methought she was flying
at higher game."
" You need fear no rival in me. Will. I am proof against all
feminine wiles just now. I have something else to think of. But
let us examine our quarters,"
" Climb a little higher up, my liege, and you will find a most
comfortable seat — there ! — between the main stem and one of the
upper branches."
" I have it," said Charles, seating liimself. " Oddsfish ! how
THE KOYAL OAK. 175
thick the foh'age is ! 'Tis a perfect luxury to sit amongst it. Find
a place near me if thou canst."
Cai'cless obeyed, and wliile searching for a convenient phice
among the branches, suddenly ca' led out :
" Adzooks ! We have a companion, sire."
"A companion!" exclaimed the king, in surprise. "What
sort of companion ?"
" An owl," replied Careless. " A great horned owl. Behold
him ! — perched on that branch, puffing angrily at me for in-
truding upon his rest. I wonder he has not taken flight. I'll
try and caj^ture him. He may be of use to us."
" In what way useful ? We are better without him than with
him, methinks."
But the interdiction was too late. Careless had caught the
owl by throwing his mantle over him.
" Here he is, sire !" he cried, delighted with his success.
" If thou couldst cook him now he is caught, there would be
some gain," laughed Charles.
" He will serve to amuse us if he answers no other purpose,"
said Careless. " But hark ! I hear a sound." And after listening
intently for a moment, he added in a low voice to the king, " 'Tis
the trampling of horse. A patrol is coming this way."
" I hear the voices of the rogues. Are we perfectly con-
cealed?"
" Perfectly, my liege. Keep quite still. I beseech you ! The
slightest noise may betray us."
From the sounds that reached their ears it was plain that three
or four horsemen had halted beneath the tree, and were lament-
ing the ill success that had attended their search for the royal
fugitive.
" 'Tis strange Charles Stuart contrives to evade us so long,"
remarked one of them. " I begin to think he has escaped."
" Had he attempted to escape, we should assuredly have cap-
tured him," cried another. " He hath baffled us by keeping
quiet. I doubt not he is still in this wood. Ah ! if we could
only discover his retreat. That Humj)hrey Penderel could have
helped us to it if he would. He is a lying rogue."
•' Colonel James thinks that the malignant prince will be found
at Boscobel," observ^ed a third. " But 1 doubt it. He docs not
enter a house. My belief is that he is hidden in a tree."
" Perchance in a tree like this ?" observed the flrst interlo-
cutor. " If such is tliy opinion, dismount quickly, and climb
the tree — even to the top thereof."
" And be laughed at for my pains. No, I will not climb the
tree, but I will dischai'ge my caliver into its branches. If I
bring down Charles Stuart with the shot ye will not mock
176 BOSCOBEL ; OR,
"Of a surety not — we will greatly applaud thy wisdom,'*
cried the others.
Upon this the trooper who had previously spoken, pointed his
calivcr upwards, and fired into the thick of the branches. A
loud rustlino- sound followed the shot.
•■' I have hit somethino; !" cried the trooper, exultingly. " Per-
ad venture it is the king."
"If it be the king he has taken the form of a bird," cried tho
troopers, laughing.
As they spoke the owl dropped down on their heads, and its
wing being broken by the shot, it fluttered along the ground.
Shouting with laughter, the troopers pursued the unlucky bird,
but could not catch it.
" I have had a narrow escape," said Careless to the king, as
soon as the coast was clear. " That rogue's bullet came con-
foundedly near me. Your majesty will now admit that an owl
may be of some use. It has helped us to get rid of those rascally
troopers."
CHAPTER V.
HOW THEY BREAKFASTED IN THE OAK.
Thankful for their escape, the king and Careless remained
perfectly quiet for some time, conversing only in whispers,
lest an enemy might be lurking near.
More than an hour elapsed without anything occurring to
cause them fresh alarm, when a low whistle was heard.
" A signal !" exclaimed Charles.
" It may be a device to induce us to discover ourselves," whis-
pered Careless.
After a pause the whistle was repeated, and somewhat more
loudly.
" I will go a little lower down and endeavour to make out
who it is," said Careless.
W^hile he was cautiously descending, a voice, which both
recognised, called out :
" 'Tis I, William Penderel!"
*' Heaven grant he has brought us something to eat!" ex-
claimed the king. " Go down to him quickly. Will."
On emerging from the foliage. Careless beheld William Pen-
derel at the foot of the tree, having a basket in his hand and a
cushion under liis arm.
" Never wert thou more Avelcome, friend William," cried
THE ROYAL OAK. 177
Careless, enchanted at the sight. " His majesty is well-nigli
famished, and I should have been forced to come to thee for food
hadst thou not made thy appearance."
" You must not quit the tree on any consideration," returned
William. " Boscobel is surrounded by the enemy. I liave been
obliged to steal hither by a path known only to myself, and even
then I ran the greatest risk. Do not come down, I pray your
honour," he added, seeing that Careless, who was standing on the
lowest bough, was about to descend. " I will hand the basket up
to you."
The feat would have been difficult to any man of less gigantic
stature than William Penderel, but was easily accomplished by
him.
Just as Careless obtained possession of the basket, the king
appeared above his head.
" Here is your majesty's breakfist," cried Careless, gleefully.
" And here is a cushion for your majesty to sit upon while
breakfasting," said AYilliam, handing it up.
" Truly, thou art most thoughtful, William," said the king.
" I cannot thank thee sufficiently."
" I must not remain here longer now," said the forester. " I
will return when I can do so with safety. Meantime, I counsel
your majesty to keep close hidden."
"Answer me one question before you go, William," said
Charles. " Has the house been searched ?"
"No, sire," he replied. "But it is strictly watched by the
rebel soldiers. Apparently, they are waiting for their leader.
I must get back before he arrives !"
With this he departed.
The king and Careless then took the basket to the upper part
of the tree, and arranged the cushion between the forked
branches, so that it formed a very comfortable seat.
Evidently replenished by Dame Joan, the basket contained all
that could bo desired for a substantial meal — cold meat, a cold
pie, bread, butter, and cheese, with wooden platters, wooden
spoons, horn cups, and every other requisite, including a couple
of white na])kins. Nor was a flask of canary onu'tted.
" Heaven bless that thoughtful Dame Joan ! How much wc
owe her !" cried Charles, as he s})rca(l a napkin on his knee.
" Give me some of that pie. Will, and take good care you let
none fall while cutting it."
" Fear me not, sire," said Careless, perforjuing the office of
carver very dexterously, all things considered, and handing a
large piece of pigeon-pie to the king.
He then set to work himself, and with such goodwill that in a
marvellously short space of time the dish was coni])letely eni])tied.
The horn cu})S were then filled, and a fresh attack was made on
N
178 boscobel; ok,
the cold meat, and continued stoutly for some time, till both
parties were obliged to give .in. Careless, however, lield out
longer than his royal master.
Everything being replaced in the basket, it was hung upon
a branch, to' be again applied to in case of need. The pangs
of hunger, from which he had been suffering rather sharply
for the^last few hours, being now appeased, Charles began to
feel extremely drowsy, and at length, being quite unable to
resist the strong inclination to slumber, he reclined his head
on Careless's lap, and almost instantly dropped asleep.
The chief anxiety of the fiiithfnl attendant Avas to prevent his
royal master from falling, but there was little chance of such an
accident, for the king never moved. The real risk was lest
Careless himself should follow his majesty's example, for he was
oppressed by drowsiness in an equal degree, but by a great effort
he conquered the feeling.
Thus things continued for some time, during which Careless
never altered his position for fear of disturbing the slumbering
monarch. But Charles was not easily awakened, as will pre-
sently appear.
On a sudden. Careless was roused from the dreamy state of
mind in which he was lost by a cry for help, and as he happened
to be thinking of Jasper at^the moment, he naturally concluded
that the cry must proceed i'vom the page.
In another moment he became convinced that his supposition
was correct. ■ This was not the first time he had heard that voice in
distress, though under far difterent circumstances from the present.
He could not look out from his place of concealment to ascertain
the cause of the outcries, but it seemed to him that the luckless
page was flying from a patrol, and in imminent danger of being
captured. ' Had it been possible he would have flown to the
youth's assistance, but he could not quit his position. His
anxiety almost amounted to torture, but he was obliged to bear it.
Charles slept on soundly as ever.
Listening intently. Careless heard the shouts of the troopers
as they galloped among the trees, and he again heard Jasj^er's
voice, 'but faint and far off. Then it ceased altogether. Was
the fugitive captured ? As Careless could still hear the fierce
shouts of the pursuers he hoped not. But he was left in a
' state of agonising suspense, for very soon the shouts of the
troopers ceased also.
Still the king moved not, but continued buried in sleep for
some time longer. At last he roused himself, but it took him
some minutes to completely shake oft' his lethargy.
" I have had a strange dream, Will — a kind of nightmare,"
he said. " Methought "that pretty page, Jasper, was calling out
for help, and neither of us could stir."
THE ROYAL OAK. 179
" 'Twas no dream, sire," replied Careless. " The circumstance
actually occurred. I was awake, and heard the cries. They
pierced my heart."
" AVliy did you not answer them ?"
" My duty to your majesty forbade me. I would not even
waken you — for I well knew what your chivalrous impulse
would have suggested."
" And 3-0U allowed him to be captured ? — ha !'"
" I trust he escaped — but I cannot say. I am now right glad
that 1 did not wake your majesty. 'Twas a hard matter to keep
quiet I will frankly confess, but I could not desert my post.
Duty before everything."
The king smiled, and patted his shoulder. " Thou art ever
faithful," he said.
CHAPTER yi.
HOW COLONZL JAMES HALTED BENEATH THE OAK.
Nothing more passed betAveen them for some time, and Charles
seemed to be once more yielding to lethargic feelings, when he
was etfectually aroused by the trampling of horse. Evidently
a small detachment of troopers was coming that way, and a halt
took place beneath the oak. No sooner did the voice of their
leader reach Careless's ears, than he remarked in a whisper to the
king, " Tis Colonel James, sire."
" AVe must not quit this forest empty-handed," said James.
*' Unless the knave and his wife who have care of Boscobel have
deceived me, Charles Stuart is not concealed there. Neither is
he at either of those houses of abomination. White Ladies, or
Black Ladies. Yet I am well assured he is hereabouts, and
have him I will ; for what answer shall I give to the Lord General,
if the head of the malignants be suffered to escape. Search,
then, most carefully. Let men be posted at various points, and
if any one be found in the forest — woodman or not — compel him
to give an account of himself, and if he fails to do so satisfac-
torily, arrest him."
" We did discover a youth in the forest, but being exceeding
fleet of foot, he escaped us," remarked one of the soldiers.
" How? escaped !" cried Colonel James, angrily. " It might
have l)een Charles Stuart himself Why did you not shoot him,
Mad maun ah?"
" It was not Charles Stuart, colonel," replied the soldier.
" 'Twas a mere stripling. We were close upon his liccis when ho
n2
180 boscobel; or,
(lisanpcarcd suddenly from our sight — nor could wo find him
again."
" Ye are not half quick enough," said Colonel James, sternly.
" In which direction did the youth run ?"
" Towards Boscohel House^ colonel," replied another of the
soldiers. " But he could not have gained the house."
" Ye have done your work negligently," said James, still
more sternly.
" The reproof is unmerited, colonel," said Madmannah. ''We
have shown no lack of zeal."
" Find me Charles Stuart, and I will retract what I have said.
But I repeat, ye have done your Avork imperfectly. I will have
every tree in the forest searched wherein a man might be hidden,
and I will begin with this cak."
It will be readily supposed that the determination thus ex-
pressed by Colonel James caused groat alarm to Charles and his
companion, but their uneasiness increased when the Republican
leader continued in an authoritative voice :
" Thou art active, Ezra. Dismount at once, and climb the
tree."
The king and Careless gave themselves up for lost. There
seemed to be no possibility of escape. But they Avere quickly
relieved by Ezra's response to the order.
" No use in searching f '
" No use, sayst thou ?'
" None, colonel. I have already discharged my cahver into
the tree."
" That is true," said the other soldiers.
" Nay, if that be so, 'twere a waste of time to climb the tree,"
said James. " We will look out for another, further on."
" Shall Ave fire a volley into the tree, colonel, to make sure ?"
asked another of the soldiers.
" 'Tis needless," replied James. " March !"
CHAPTER VII.
nOAV THEY PLAYED AT DICE IN THE OAK.
The occupants of the oak breathed again after the de-
parture of Colonel James and his troopers, and though they had
been greatly alarmed at the time, they soon recovered their
spirits, and laughed at the incident.
" Perhaps the excitement Avas a little too great," observed
Charles; "but it has served to break the monotony of our
THE ROYAL OAK. 181
somewhat dull existence. Time, it must be owned, passes very
slowly when one is compelled, like the fowls of the air, to roost
in a tree. I hope Ave shall soon have another visit from our
faithful William Penderel."
" Your majesty must not look for him before night."
" I would night were come. How many wearisome hours
liave we to pass? Never did I feel so strong a desire for active
exercise — ^just because I must not take it."
" Your majesty had best go to sleep again. Pity we have
neither cards nor dice to divert the tedium."
" I have it," cried Charles. " Cards cannot be provided, Init
the other deficiency may be easily supplied. Acorns will serve
for dice, and our horn drinking-cups will make admirable dice-
boxes."
" Bravo ! your majesty has a rare wit," exclaimed Careless.
Charmed with the notion, he set to work at once to carry it
out, and gathering a few acorns, marked them with the point of
his dagger. The horn cups were next produced, and care-
fully wiped with a napkin, which was then folded and laid on a
branch of the tree to serve for a board.
" At what game will your majesty be pleased to play?" cried
Careless, rattling the extempore dice in the cornet.
" Hazard would be most appropriate," re])Iied Charles. " Cut
we have had enough of that of late. I prefer ' passage,' " he
added, taking three of the dice. " Plague on't, I have nothing
to stake — not a crown."
" Your majesty has already staked a crown "
" Ay, and lost it," interrupted the king.
" Only temporarily, sire. You will soon have it back again.
I have a few pistoles left," he added, producing his purse. " iShall
we divide them ?"
" Be it so," replied Charles.
Putting down a couple of the pistoles he had received from
Careless, he then threw, calling out " Quatre," as he made the
cast, and he continued throwing lantil stopped by Careless,
who exclaimed :
" Doublets above ten. Your majesty passes and wins."
" I thought I was in luck to-day," cried Charles.
The play went on, Avithout much benefit to Careless. Ere
long, every pist(j]c was swept uj) by the king, who was put into
very good humour by his success.
" Oddsfish ! I have won all thy money, Will," ho exclaimed.
''Cut take back half, and let us begin anew. Since Ave haA'o
found out this pleasant pastime, I care not how long I am
detained here. Never, sure, Avas oak so enchanting as this."
" Suppose Ave try ' in and in,' by Avay of variety, sire?" said
Careless.
182 boscobel; on,
Charles assented, and they beo;an to play again, and soon
became so excited by the game, that they neglected the dictates
of prudence, and talked louder than they ought to have done.
Suddenly a sovind from below, like the clapping of hands, brought
them to their senses. They became instantly silent, and. re-
garded each other anxiously.
CHAPTER VIII.
HOW THEY HAD A VISITOR IN THE OAK, AND IN WHAT MANNER THEY
TREATED HIM.
The sound was repeated. Though believing it to be a signal,
they did not dare to respond.
" Do you hear me?" cried a voice which they both recognised,
" 'Tis I — Jasper. Come down quickly. There is danger."
" Danger of what ?" demanded Careless.
But no answer was made. TIio page was gone.
" We had best attend to the warning, sire," observed Careless.
Charles thought so too, and they were preparing to descend,
when they were stopped by hearing other voices — rough and
menacing in tone — at the foot of the tree. It was evident that
the speakers were a couple of troopers, who had tied up their
horses and come thither on foot.
" If it should turn out as I conjecture, Ezra," said one of
them, " and Charles Stuart proves to be hidden in this tree, we
shall easily eflFect his capture, and obtain the reward."
" Without doubt. But why dost thou think he is here hidden,
Madmannah?"
"A revelation seemed, made to me, when I came hither an
hour or two ago with Colonel James," replied Madmannah. " But
I would not disclose what was then imparted to me — save to
thee, Ezra. " Thou shalt share the reward."
" And the danger," observed Ezra.
" The danger will be mine, seeing that I mean to climb the
tree," said JMadmannah. " Thou wilt remain here."
" I am content," replied Ezra. " But I have little faith
that thou wilt find him thou scekest."
This discourse reached those above.
" There are but two of them, sire," remarked Careless to the
king. " Shall we descend and attack them ?"
" Not so," replied Charles. " Let this fellow come up if he
will. We can hurl him down on his comrade's head."
TTIE ROYAL OAK. 183
It now became evident from the noise that Maclmannah -was
climbing the tree.
" Give me thy dagger," said the king. " I will deal with
him."
Careless obeyed, but held himself in readiness to assist the
king.
As Madmannah entered the thick part of the tree, where he was
concealed from his comrade's view, he was suddenly seized with
an iron grasp by the king, who placed the dagger at his throat.
" Utter a word, and thou art a dead man," said Charles, in a
deep whisper.
His looks showed so ]:)]ain]y that he would execute his threat,
that Madmannah did not dare to disobey, but prudently held his
tongue.
Seeing how matters stood, and fearing lest the trooper might
free himself sufficiently from the king's grasp to draw a pistol,
Careless quickly descended and disarmed him — depriving him of
all weapons he had about him.
" I will slay thee without hesitation unless thou rendercst
implicit obedience to my commands," said Charles to the
trooper.
At this moment Ezra called from below :
" Hast thou found him?"
" Say that thou hast lost thy labour," whispered Charles,
holding the poniard more closely to the trooper's throat. " Speak
loudly, so that he may hear thee."
Madmannah did as enjoined.
" I expected as much," cried Ezra, angrily. '' Thou hast
brought me here on a fool's errand. Come down quickly, or I
will depart without thee."
" Let thy answer bo, ' Go, an' thou wilt,' " said Charles.
And Madmannah repeated what he was told.
"Add, that he may go to the devil if he is so minded," said
Careless.
Madmannah made the required addition, and Ezra marched
off in high dudgeon.
" Now let me go," implored Madmannah. " I swear not to
betray you."
" We cannot trust him," said Careless. '' These fiilse-hearted
knaves regard not an oath. We can only insure his silence liy
putting him to death. Let us hang him to a branch of the
tree."
" Spare me !" cried the trooper, horribly frightened. '' By all
that is sacred I swear not to betray you !"
" 1 am for hanging him. 'Tis tlic safest plan," said Careless.
Though not seriously uttered, the threats produced the desired
effect. The trooper begged hard for his life.
184 boscobel; oe,
" Shall Ave let liim go ?" said Charles, somewhat moved.
'' Assuredly not," replied Careless. '^ Since he has been fool
enough to run his head into a noose, he must take the con-
sequences."
" It will greatly inconvenience ns to detain him as a prisoner,"
said Charles. '' But there is no alternative."
" Pardon me, there is the alternative of hanging."
" Hark thee, fellow," cried Charles. " Thy life shall be spared,
but thou must submit to restraint. Thy hands must be bound,
and thine eyes blindfolded."
" Nay, if that be done unto me, I shall fall down from the
tree, and break my neck," groaned Madmannah.
"■ No matter," said Careless.
" Seat thyself between these branches, and move not," said
the king.
Aware that resistance would be useless, Madmannah obeyed. '
Careless then took off the prisoner's belt, and with it fastened his
arms tightly behind his back ; completing his task by tying his
own scarf over the man's eyes.
" Attempt to call out and we will gag thee," he said.
"Nay, I will keep silence," rejoined Madmannah. "Yet tell
me how long I am to be detained here ?"
" Till this time to-morrow," answered Careless; " for then we
shall be far off."
" Then ye mean to leave me here ?" said the prisoner.
" We shall leave thee, but the tree will be watched," remarked
Charles.
Madmannah asked no further questions. Naturally, his pre-
sence was a great annoyance to the king and his companion,
and they moved as far from him as they could, and conversed in
whispers.
Things went on thus for more than an hour, when the voice
of Ezra was heard from below, calling out :
" Art thou still here, Madmannah ?"
The prisoner heard the inquiry, but did not dare to make any
answer, for he felt the point of the poniard at his throat, and
Ezra departed.
No one else — friend or foe — came near the oak.
The day seemed interminable — but night came at last. In
expectation of the arrival of AVilliani Pendcrel, they had got
all in readiness for departure. But what Avas to be done with
the prisoner? That was rather a perplexing consideration,
for the king did not altogether like to leave him in the
tree. Charles was still undecided, when a signal was given,
and peering out from the screen of foliage he could just dis-
tinguish three huge figures standing at the foot of the tree.
" The fellow shall go down with us," he observed in an
TflE ROYAL OAK. 185
under tone to Careless. " 'William Penderel and two of his
brothers are below. Tliev will dispose of him. Unloose him
quickly."
Careless obeyed the injunction.
" Am I to be set at liberty ?" asked the prisoner, joyfully, as
his hands were unfastened.
" That depends," replied Careless. " The bandao-e will not be
removed from thine eyes, so it will behove thee to be careful in
descending."
Meantime, the king had gone down to explain matters, taking
the basket and the cushion with him. As he expected, he found
William Penderel, with Trusty Dick and John. All three
were amazed to hear that a prisoner had been made. Though
the task was by no means agreeable to them, Dick and John
did not for a moment dispute his majesty's commands, but agreed
to convey the trooper to a distance.
" We will conduct him to the roughest part of the wood and
leave him there, to find his way out as he best can," said Dick.
"If he gets drowned in a pool, or stifled in a bog, it won't
much matter," added John.
Madmannah reached the lowest branch in safety, but he then
slipped down and fell to the ground. When lie arose he was
seized on either side by a vigorous grasp, while a stern voice —
it was that of Dick — bade him come along, and keep silence.
" We have got thy pistols," added John, " and we will
shoot thee through the head shouldst thou attemj^t to fly, or
give the alarm. So take heed what thou art about."
They then marched off with the prisoner between them.
As soon as they were out of sight and hearing, William Pen-
derel cautiously conducted the king and his companion to
Boscobel House.
CHAPTER IX.
HO^V CnAELES SLEPT IN THE SECRET CLOSET ; AXD HOW CARELESS SLEPT IN A
priest's HOLE IN TilE GARRET.
After the long and anxious day he had passed in the oak, it
was with a feeling of indescribable satisfaction that Charles found
himself once more in Boscobel House — not in the parlour into
which he had been shown in the morning, but in the largo
comfortable hall — a couple of nicely roasted ■ chickens beforo
him, and Damo Joan in attendance. Careless, Avho was seated
at the opposite side of the table, was quite as well ])leased as his
royal master, and both did justice to the repast provided for them.
186 I'.OSCOI'.EL ; OR,
Charles, as we have already remarked, possessed a happy tempera-
ment, that enabled him to cast off his cares, and with plenty to
eat, and a flask of good wine within reach — to say nothing of a
black-jack fnll of strong ale, he desired nothing better — and
laughed heartily while recounting the many alarming incidents
of the day to Joan.
" What trials your majesty must have gone through !" ex-
claimed the good dame, lifting up her hands. " The saints be
praised that you are here to describe them."
" I shouldn't mind passing another day in the oak," observed
Charles, " if I were certain of having such a supper as this at
the end of it. I trust the noble tree that has given me shelter
may 'scape the woodman's axe !"
just then the door opened, and William Penderel entered, fol-
lowed by his two brothers.
" William," cried his wife, with irrepressible enthusiasm, '• his
majesty expects you and your brothers to protect the royal oak !"
" The royal oak !" cried William.
" Thy wife has so named the tree," said the king, " and I
approve the designation."
" Then the royal oak it shall be called," cried William, sharing
Joan's enthusiasm, as did his brothers.
" Pledge me in this cup of wine that you will protect the
good old oak," cried Charles, drinking from the cujd which he
had just before filled, and handing it to William Penderel, who
received it on his knees with the utmost respect.
" I pledge myself to preserve the royal oak, so far as lies in my
power," he said, placing the cup to his lips.
When he had finished, each of his brothers knelt down, and
drank the pledge solemnly.
" Your majesty may depend that the royal oak will be well
protected," cried Joan.
" I doubt it not,'^ said Charles. " Now tell me Avhat you
have done with the prisoner?" he added to Trusty Dick.
" We took him to Rock Cop})ice in Chillington Park," re})lied
Dick, *' and forced him to descend into a deep dry pit, from
which he will find some difficulty in getting out."
" But he may know you. again T' said Charles.
" No fear of that," said John. " We didn't remove the
bandage from his eyes, and disguised our voices. Here are his
pistols.^'
" Give them to me," said William. " I may need them. I
shall keep watch throughout the night."
'' John and I will remain here likewise to relieve guard," said
Dick ; " so that his majesty may rest securely."
" No discov(!ry was made when the house was searched by the
enemy to-day ? ha !" cried Charles.
THE EOTAL OAK. 187
'^ None whatever, sire," replied Joan. " Our lady be praised
for misleading them."
" Where am I to be lodged, good dame?" asked Charles.
'' There is a very fine old bed in the squire's room as we call
it," replied Joan — " Squire Peter GifFard, and his father, ay, and
his grandfjither. Squire John Giffai'd, who built this house, have
often slept in it — but I dare not offer it to your majesty."
" Loflge me Avhere you will, good dame," repHed the king,
with manifest symptoms of fatigue. "I wish you all good night."
" Shall I attend your majesty ?" said Careless.
Charles declined, and preceded by Joan, who carried a light,
mounted an oak staircase, which sprang from the further end
of the hall.
On arriving at the landing-place, his conductress opened the
door of a good-sized apartment, in the midst of which stood a
large old-fishioned bed, with rich, though faded curtains. The
room, which had a most comfortable look in the eyes of the
wearicfl monarchy was panelled with black oak, and partly hung
with tapestry. On the walls were portraits of Sir Thomas
Giffard, tenth Lord of Chillington, and his two spouses — Dorothy,
daughter of Sir John Montgomery, of Caverswall, and Ursula,
daughter of Sir Robert Throckmorton, of Coughton — both ex-
tremely handsome women.
Having drawn aside a piece of the arras opposite the foot of
the bed, Joan opened a sliding panel in the wainscot, and a
dark closet was then revealed.
" Is this the hiding-place?" asked Charles.
" Your majesty shall see," she replied.
And she then opened another sliding panel at the back of the
closet.
The aperture thus discovered admitted them to a small square
room, which evidently formed part of the projecting chiuuiey-
stack, and had small windows at the front and at either side,
looking into the garden. It was evident from its position that
the room stood over the porch.
" This cannot be a hiding-place," said Charles.
" Your majesty is right," replied Joan. " But it deceives
the searchers."
She then drew back, and signing to the king to follow her,
returned to the closet, and taking up a small mat in one corner,
raised u}) a trap-door, so artfully contri\'ed in the floor, that
Charles could not detect it, and disclosed a small ladder, leading
to a room beneath.
" There is the hiding-place," she said- " The small room below
is built in the chimney, w]ience by a narrow staircase and a
small postern covered with ivy, you can gain the garden, and
from the garden may reach the wood, where you are safe."
188 boscobel; or,
'^ I understand," said the king, struck with the ingenuity of
the contrivance.
" A i)allet bed is made up in the lower room. The pkice is
small and uncomfortable, but 'tis safe."
" That is the main point, '■* cried Charles. " I must sacrifice
comfort to security."
"The Earl of Derby slept here all the time he stayed at
Boscobel," said Joan.
" Then I have no right to complain," cried Charles.
" Should any alarm occur I will run upstairs instantly and
make all secure," said Joan. " Holy Mary and all holy angels
watch over your majesty I"
Charles then took the light from her, passed through the trap-
door, and descended to the lower room.
Having carefully restored the panel to its place, Joan went
down-stairs, and telling Careless she would find him a safe rest-
ing-place, led him to the upper floor of the house.
There was nothing whatever in the garret they had reached
to indicate that it could be used for the purpose of concealment.
The roof was so low that Careless could scarcely stand upright
beneath it. Beyond it were other small rooms lighted by the
gable windows. A straw mat A^-as lying on the floor. This
Joan removed and revealed a tra]:)-door, beneath which was a
cavity about six or seven feet deej), profoundly dark, and only
just large enough to hold a single person. So much did this
" priest's hole," as it was called, resemble a cell that Careless
shuddered as he gazed into it. However, he made no complaint,
but let himself down into the hole, which he found somewhat
more roomy than he expected.
Joan handed him the lamp she had brought with her, and
on looking round, he perceived that a pallet was laid at the
bottom of the recess, but nothing more than a blanket and a
pillow were provided.
" I must ]ierform this act ot penance for my sins," cried
Careless. " But I am so sleepy that I do not think t shall pass the
night in prayer like the holy men who have previously sought refuge
here. 1 do not require the light, good dame," he added, giving
back the lamp to her. " But I pray you not to close the trap-
door, for 1 feel as if I should be suffocated in this hole."
" Colonel Roscarrock slept two or three nights in the priest's
hole," replied Joan ; " and he chose to have the trap-door shut,
ludging it safer. But your honour's instructions shall be care-
fully attended to, and the lamp shall be left on the table. I
wish you good night."
No sooner was she gone than Careless laid himself down upon
the pallet, and notwithstanding the confined space, and the
general discomfort of the j)riest's hole, so greatly was he fatigued,
that he immediately fell fast asleej).
THE KOYAL OAK. 189
CHAPTEK X.
rx vrmcn toe king proves iinisELF a good cook.
All passed quietly tliat ni^ht at Boscobel. Charles slept
souudlj in the secret closet ; and Careless slept equally soundly
in the priest's hole. The faithful brothers kept watch,' by turns,
outside the house, and Joan did not go to bed at all, but
took a little repose in an arm-chair in the squire's bed-chamber.
Careless a^vokc at an early hour in the morning, and left the
garret as quickly as he could. Finding the king was not astir,
he did not choose to disturb him, but went forth into the garden.
After strolling about for a few minutes, he proceeded to the little
mount we have already described, and entered the arbour on its
summit. What was his surprise to find some one asleep there.
It was Jasper, who was roused by Careless's approach, and
opened his eyes.
'•' You here!" exclaimed Careless.
" I have not been long here," said the page. "I haye been
hidden in the forest, and have had several narrow escapes of
capture."
" Both his majesty and myself have been most anxious for
your safety," said Careless. '• You look sadly tired."
" Fasting does not yery well agree with me," replied Jasper.
" One cannot find much to eat in the forest. I have had no-
thing for nearly twenty-four hours, and I find myself particularly
hungry, I can assure you."
" No wonder," cried Careless, in a sympathising tone. " Come
with me into the house, and I will get you some breakfast at
once."
'•The ofl'er is too welcome to be refused — though I confess I
have some scruples. "What will his majesty think of me?"
" His majesty will be delighted to see you — but he has not yet
left his couch."
Wliat more passed between them we do not pretend to say,
but they remained within the arbour for another minute ov so,
and then descending from the mount proceeded with very leisurely
footsteps towards the porch.
" How strange is this meeting !" murmured Careless. ''Never
did I dream we should Ijo here together,"
" 'Tis a charming old place, I think, and I could be quite
happy here for a month, if those Roundhead soldiers wouldn't
molest me."
They were now not far from the porch, when a rustling was
heard among the ivy that clothed the base of the chinniey-
190 BOSCOBEL ; OB,
stack, and the next moment the king came forth from the secret
postern.
Jasper was quite startled by the sudden apparition, for so
well concealed was the outlet that it could scarcely be detected,
even when the observers were close at hand.
Charles smiled at the page's look of astonishment.
" You are not familiar with the Avonders of this enchanted
castle," he said. " But, i'fsiith, I should not have ventured
forth if 1 had not reconnoitred you through a loophole."
"I hope your majesty has rested well," said the page, with an
obeisance.
" Never better," replied Charles. "I made one long nap of
it. Where did you find a couch ?"
" Partly at the foot of a tree, sire, and partly in yonder
arbour, where Major Careless found me a few minutes ago."
" Oddsfish ! then you have passed the night in the forest?"
" Precisely so, sire."
" And I fear without supper ?"
" Supper would have been superfluous, if I had dined."
" Careless, we must have breakfast instantly," cried Charles.
" Let me know when it is ready."
" Come with me, Jasper, thou may'st be needed."
" No; Jasper will remain with me. I want to talk to him."
Careless rather reluctantly departed.
The king then began to question the page as to liis adventures
in the forest, but had not learnt all particulars, when Careless
came back.
" Oddsfish! thou hast made haste," exclaimed Charles.
" Dame Joan desires to know what it >\'ill please your majesty
to have for breakfast."
" Didst tell her I have company ?"
" I explained that there is a hungry page with your majesty,
and she thought lie had best come in and render help."
" Willingly," cried Jasper.
" Nay, we will all go in," said Charles.
Active j)reparations for the morning meal were being made in
the hall as the king entered with his attendants.
A large fire was burning in the grate, at which Dame Joan was
roasting a brace of partridges, that emitted a very delectable
odour.
" Nothing can be better than those birds, dame, unless it be
a broiled mutton chop ?" he cried.
'' There is a neck of mutton in the larder, an' please }-our
majesty, but I fear the meat may prove too fresh," replied Joan.
_" Heed not that," cried Charles. " Mutton choi)s are the very
thin^g. I Avill broil them myself. Bring me the gridiron, dunie."
Very much amused by the order, Joan obe}-ed, and the chops
THE KOYAL OAK. 101
being duly prepared, were skilfully broiled In- the king, -who
never for a moment quitted his post, but turned them with a fork
■when requisite.
While he was thus employed, William Penderel came in, and
could scarcely believe his eyes when he found the king standing
before the fire. But the faithful fellow did not remain long in
doors, for he was now left alone for a time, his brothers having
gone to their homes.
Having completed his task to his entire satisfaction, and
the infinite amusement of the lookers-on, Charles proceeded to
the head of the table, and bidding Careless and the page sit
down on either side of him, the chops were served by Joan,
and greatly enjoyed, Charles insisted that the good dame
should taste his cookery, but she would toiich nothing till she
had served the partridges. She then discussed tlie cho]) at the
lower end of the table, and declared, no doubt with truth, that
she had never tasted anirht so irood in her life.
CHAPTER XI.
"WHAT BROUGHT FATHER UUDDLESTONE TO BOSCOBEL.
After breakfast, Charles, attended by Careless, went out into
the garden, and having previously consulted William Penderel,
■who did not seek to dissuade him from the step, visited the oak,
and remained for a long time contemplating it with mingled gra-
titude and admiration. How majestic looked the tree on that
morning ! Before quitting it Charles spread his arms round its
trunk in a loving embrace.
On returning to the garden, Charles proceeded to the arbour,
and sat down within it. So pleasant was the spot, that for a
short time he surrendered himself to the enjoyment of the
moment, and saidv into a calm reverie, from which he Avas rather
rudely disturbed by the sound of approaching footsteps, and look-
ing out ho saw Father Huddlestone, accompanied by Careless.
Greeting the priest with much respect, he met him at the top
of the mount, and led him into the arbour, graciously praying
him to be seated.
" All good saints bless your majesty !"' exclaimed the priest,
*' and guard you from your enemies. T have just come from
Moseley Hall, and am the bearer of a message to your majesty
from Lord Wilmot. His lordship is in great anxiety on your
majesty's account — very alarming reports having reached him,
which I am glad to find are unfounded, and he implores you to
192 boscobel; or,
come on to Mosclcy Hall, wlicrc he feels sure you will be safe.
To his lordship's entreaties I would add those of my ])atron, Mr.
"Whitgrcave, who places his house at your disposal, and has
means, almost better than any other person, of offering you
a secure asylum at this dangerous juncture. To these entreaties,
my gracious liege," continued the good priest, earnestly,
" I will add my own. Do not remain here too long. Your
enemies have been temporarily baffled in their quest, but I fear
they will renew it, since their obstinacy is great."
The king listened attentively to what was said to him.
" I intended to remain here for a few days, holy father, till
the danger should be blown over," he said. " But I perceive
there is too much risk in doing so. Loth, therefore, as I am to
leave Boscobel, I will come to Moseley Hall to-night."
" Your majesty has determined well," said Father Huddle-
stone. " But I entreat you to take a sufficient guard with you.
The forest is full of rebel troopers. No doubt the trusty Penderels
will guard you."
" I can count upon them," replied Charles.
" I will speak with William Pendercl myself, before I depart,"
said the priest.
" Do you depart soon, father?"
" Almost immediately, sire. I return by Chillington."
" Then come in at once and take some refreshment."
And rising as he spoke, the king led the way to the
house.
As the king and Father Huddlestone walked on, they per-
ceived Careless and the page leaning from an open lattice
window to the room on the ground floor. Thus seen they formed
a very pretty picture. On his majesty's approach they would
have drawn back, but he marched up to the window to speak
to them.
" A change has taken place in my plans," he said. '' Father
Huddlestone is returning immediately to Moseley Hall. You
must both go with him."
" And leave you here, sire ?" cried Careless. " I do not like
the ari'angemcnt at all. But, of course, I must obey your
majesty ' s orders. ' '
"If all goes well, I shall rejoin you to-morrow at Moseley,"
said the king, " I shall travel at night, and with a sufficient
escort."
" But why am I not to form one of your majesty's escort?"
asked Careless.
" Because you are wanted elsewhere," re])lied Charles, smiling.
" Well, since it must be, it must," said Careless. " But your
majesty may wish me at your side."
^Vhile Charles was thus conversing, the good priest entered the
THE ROYAL OAK. 193
house, and fiudiiiir Joan and her husband in the hall, paused for a
moment at the open door, and bestowed a benediction upon them.
Thev received him with the greatest respect. William placed a
chair for him, and Joan quickly brouoht him some refreshment.
While this Avas going on, the good father briefly explained the
pur|)ort of his message to the king, and though the faithfi.iI
pair wej'e grieved to lose their important charge, they raised
no objection.
At this juncture Charles came in.
" My good friends," he said, '" I perceive from jonr counte-
nances that Father Huddlestone has told you I must leave you.
Never shall I forget your kindness to me, and I desire to express
my gratitude in the good father's presence."
'' Your feelings do you honour, my liege," said Father
Huddlestone, rising. " Your majesty may rest assured that you
have not more devoted suljjects than the Penderels. As to Dame
Joan "
" Her price is above rubies," interrupted the king. " I know
it. Be seated, I pray, your reverence, and heed not my pre-
sence. I have more hard work for you, William, and for your
trustv brothers. To-night you must all escort me to Moselev
Hall.'"
" We will all be ready, my liege, and shall account it no hard-
ship," replied William. " We will take with us our brother-in-
law, Francis Yates. We can trust him as we can trust our-
selves."
" The husband of the good woman who visited me in Spring
Coppice ?" observed Charles.
"The same, sire."
" Then he is well mated," said the king.
" You must all go armed, William," remarked Father Huddle-
stone, gravely — " armed, and prepared to resist to the death.
I warn you there is danger."
"We will go fully prepared for any event," rejoined William
Penderel, resolutely. " We cannot do better than die for the
king."
" That is a sentiment I have always inculcated," said the
father.
" And I have not forgotten it, your reverence." Then
turning to the king, he added, " I will bid Humphrey bring his
horse for your majesty. Moseley Hall is a long way off, and
your ma,jesty looks somewhat footsore."
" Od(isfish ! I could not walk half a dozen miles without falling
(lead lame," cried Charles. " By all means let me have
Humphrey's nag."
Soon afterwards, Careless and the ]>agc, neither of whom had
any preparations to make, came in to bid adieu to Joan and her
194 BOSCOBEL , OR,
worthy spouse ; and Father Huddlestone, declaring he was suffi'
ciently rested and refreshed, rose to depart.
Before bidding adieu to Careless, the king gave him some in-
structions in private, saying, as he left him at the garden gate,
" If we do not meet again, you will know what to do."
Charles did not wait for any rei)ly, but, as if afraid of betray-
ing the emotion he felt, walked quickly towards the arbour. On
ganiing the summit of the mount, he looked round and saw that
Father' Huddlestone and his two companions were gazing
anxiously at him from the skirts of the wood. Waving his hand
to them, he entered the arbour, and was for some time lost in
painful reflection.
lEttH of 23oo]k tibf ^bfrin.
THE KOYAL OAK. 195
23oolj tfie JFourti).
MOSELEY OLD HALL.
CHAPTER I.
CHILLINGTON HOI
Father Huddlestone being as well acquainted with the paths
through the forest as the Penderels themselves, took his com-
panions through the thickest part of it, where they were not likely
to encounter a patrol of the enemy, and brought them safely to
Chillington Park.
They Avere now at the lower end of the long and beautiful
avenue leading to the ancient mansion, but before proceeding
further, the priest deemed it advisable to consult the old gate-
keeper, who dwelt in the lodge adjoining the entrance of the
park.
Like all the old retainers of the Giffards, John Eccleshall, the
gate-keeper, was a Eoman Catholic, and consequently devoted to
Father Huddlestone. He informed the priest that there was no
danger whatever in his entering the park, since Colonel James,
with the whole of his troopers, had evacuated the hall.
" Heaven be tlianked tlie rogues are gone to Brewood !" said
the old man. " Not one is left behind. I counted them as they
passed through the gate."
While Father Huddlestone was talking with the gate-keeper,
Jasper's curiosity was excited by an old wooden cross standing
in a small green inclosure near the lodge, and in answer to his
inquiries as to why it had been placed there, the priest related the
following legend :
" That is called Giffard's Cross," said Father Huddlestone,
" and it was set up in old times by Sir John Giffard. Sir John,
who was excessively fond of the chase, kcjjt a collection of wild
beasts, and amongst them a very beautiful, but very fierce
panther, which he valued more than all the rest. One day, it
chanced that this savage animal slipped out of its cage, and
2
19() LOSCOBEL ; OR,
escaped into the park. Made aware of wlmt had happened by
the cries of his terrified liouseliold, Sir John snatched up an
arbahst, and rushed out into the park, accompanied by his eldest
son. He easily ascertained the direction taken by the panther,
for the beast had l)een seen to skirt the avenue. At that
time there were no gates here, and the limits of the park ex-
tended far beyond the place where we are now standing. Sir
John antl his son ran as swiftly as they could, and were still
speeding on, when they beheld a yoimg woman and a child
coming along the road. At the same moment, they discovered
the panther couched amid the fern, evidently waiting for his
prey. Sir John and his son had halted, and though the distance
was almost too great, the old knight prepared to launch a bolt at
the beast. But while he was adjusting his cross-bow, his sou
remarked that he was out of breath, and fearing he might miss
his aim from this cause, called out to him in French, ' Frenez
Iialeme, tirez fort.'' By this time the poor young woman had per-
ceived her peril, and uttering a loud shriek, clasped her child to
her breast, and essayed to fly. It may be by the interposition of
holy Hubert," continued the priest, reverently, " whose aid Sir
John invoked, that she was saved. Just as the panther was about
to spring, the bolt flew, and was lodged in the animal's brain.
On the spot where the mortally-wounded beast rolled on the
ground, this memorial was placed. Thenceforward, also. Sir
John Giftard adopted as his motto the words of counsel addressed
to him by his son."
Having concluded his legend, with which Jasper was much
edified, the good priest bestowed his benediction on the old
gate-keeper, and the party entered the park, and proceeded along
the avenue.
Viewed at a distance. Chillington House, Avith its grand fa(;'ade,
its immense oriel windows, its gables, turrets, and noble entrance
j)orch, looked as imposing as ever, but on a nearer a})|)roach,
the damage done to the mansion could be perfectly dis-
tinguished. Built by Sir John Giflard in the early part of the
reign of Henry VIIL, on the site of a still older edifice. Chilling-
ton House had long been kept up in magnificent style by its
owners. But the Giffards were gone now, and their ancient
residence being in the hands of the Parliamentar}' commissioners,
was allowed to go to ruin. Now and then it afforded quarters
to a detachment of soldiers, who took })ossession of it, without
authority, and did an infinitude of mischief.
The old mansion was approached by an extremely picturesque
avenue of mingled oaks and hollies, and it was along this beautiful
avenue, in 1576, that Queen I'^li/aheth rode, attended by a
s])londid cortege, when she visited John Giflard, grandson of the
builder of the mansion.
Till-: KOYAL OAK. 197
At that time, the park, which was of vast extent, was well
stocked with deer, for the old lords of Chillington were great
hunters. At the reaj* of the mansion the park extended to
Codsall, and in this part there were several large pools, of
which a more particular description will be given hereafter.
At a subsequent period these jwols were joined together, and now
form a large and beautiful lake. Attached to the house were
stables that might have befitted a palace, and these were spared
by the troopers, who spared nothing else about the place, because
they found them convenient.
Placed on a rising ground, Chillington House not only looked
down the long avenue we have described, but commanded an
extensive prospect over a beautifully wooded country. Familiar
with this lovely view, Careless turned round for a few minutes to
gaze at it, but it was with very different feelings that he surveyed
the ancient mansion. How changed was it since he beheld it
last ! As his eye ran over the front of the once proud structure,
he noted the injuries it had sustained — windows shattered
— architectural ornaments mutilated, or thrown down — the
smooth lawns trampled over — the terrace grass-grown. Yawning
wide, the great entrance door revealed tlie havoc that had taken
place within.
Careless and the priest exchanged mournful glances as they
walked towards the house, but not a word passed between them.
The great hall which they entered w^as a complete wreck — its
beautifully carved oak screen having been ruthlessly destroyed.
The scul])tured armorial bearings on the grand oak staircase were
likewise irreparably injured. Nothing that hatchet could mutilate
was spared.
" Have you seen enough ?" inquired the priest.
" No," replied Careless, " ] would fain see what these
vindictive miscreants can do when they are under no restraint.
Conic with me, father. Wait for us here, Jasper."
Accompanied by Father Huddlestone he then ascended the
great oak staircase, and they proceeded to examine the long
gallery and the numerous apartments connected with it,
all of which were marked by the hand of the ruthless de-
stroyer.
"■ What would Peter Giffard say if he could behold his house?"
remarked Careless. " It would break his stout heart — if, indeed,
his heart is not already broken."
" He bears his misfortunes bravely," said Father Huddlestone.
" But the king's defeat at Worcester will be a greater blow to
him tlian the worst of his own los.ses."
" Ah ! if we Royalists had but won that battle, fiither," cried
Careless ; " we should soon have enjoyed our own again ! But
we must now wait for many a long <lay."
198 BOSCOBEL; OR,
" I fear so, my son," replied the priest. " But I trust in the
justice of Heaven !"
Meanwhile Jasper, tired by his walh, had sought a seat among
the broken furniture scattered about. Discovering an old arm-
chair, he threw himself into it and fell asleep almost imme-
diately.
Having completed their survey of the upper rooms. Careless
and the priest were about to descend, but while passing through
the gallery they chanced to look out of a window, and, to their
infinite dismay, perceived a small party of dragoons, with an
■officer at their head, riding quickly towards the house.
There was time enough to save themselves by a hasty retreat,
but not a moment to lose. Careless rushed to the head of
the great staircase, and called out to Jasper that the enemy was
at hand, bidding him fly to the back of the house, and make his
way out.
Feeling certain that the page heard him, and would instantly
attend to the warning, he gave himself no further concern, but
followed Father Huddlestone down a back staircase. Luckily,
there was nothing to prevent their egress — the doors being all
unfastened — and they were soon in the court-yard.
Here they waited for a few moments for Jasper, expecting
he would join them, but he came not. Careless now became
seriously alarmed, and his uneasiness was increased by som-
sounds that seemed to announce the arrival of the troopers.
Despite Father Huddlestone's entreaties he re-entered the house,
but presently came back, and with a look of anguish exclaimed :
'' Too late ! The troopers have already entered — he must be
captured !"
" Nay, then, Ave must save ourselves if we can," cried Father
Huddlestone. " Let us make for the wood."
They had scarcely quitted the court-yard when three or four
troopers rode into it.
CHAPTER IL
HOW THE KING "WAS WELL-NIGH CAPTURED BY MADMANNAH.
Seated in the arbour, to which he had retired on the de-
parture of Father Huddlestone and his companions, Charles
endeavoured to review his ]K)sition calmly.
His great desire had been to remain at Boscobel till the
vigilance of his enemies should relax, and an opportunity of
reaching the coast might occur to him, but after Father Huddle-
THE ROYAL OAK. ICO
stone's earnest representations of the great risk he would I'un,
he felt the necessity of seeking another hiding-place, and where
could a more secure retreat bo found than was offered by Moselcy
Old Hall ? Mr. Whitgreave, the owner of the mansion, belonged
to the old religion, and the unfortunate monarch had learnt
from recent experience that those who had proved most faithful
to him in his hour of peril were Roman Catholics. Besides,
Father Huddlestone had given him positive assurance of the
fidelity of Mr. Whitgreave's household. There was no risk,
therefore, of betrayal. The great danger lay in the journey. If
lie could only reach Moseley Old Hall in safety all would be well.
Still, he felt reluctant to quit Boscobel. The Fenderels
had completely won his regard. Their devotion had impressed
him deeply, and he well knew that men so honest and trusty,
and possessed of such good sound sense, were rarely to be met
with. Having been thrown so much into their company —
especially into that of Trusty Dick — he knew them more
intimately than he had ever done persons in their humble station,
and he formed a very high and perfectly just opinion of their
worth.
Naturally, the uppermost thought in his mind was how to
reach the coast, and procure a vessel to convey him to France,
and he was considering how he could best accomplish his object,
when the sound of quick footsteps on the gravel-walk leading
to the mount caught his ear. He immediately looked forth,
and saw it was Trusty Dick, who had come to warn him.
" Your majesty must not stay here any longer," said the faith-
ful fellow. " The enemy is at hand."
On hearing this Charles hurried to the house, where he found
William Penderel and his wife in great consternation, for they
had just learnt from Dick that Colonel James, being dissatisfied
with the result of the first investigation, was about to make
another search of the house, and was coming thither with his
troopers.
" I will again take refuge in the oak," cried Charles. " I
shall be safe amid its branches."
" There is not time to reach the tree," said Dick, who could
not conceal his uneasiness. " Besides, that rascall/ trooper whom
your majesty made a prisoner is with them."
" You must hide in the secret closet, my liege, or in the priest's
hole," said Joan.
"There are other hiding-places," added William Penderel,
^' but none so secure as the secret closet in the chimney. Go
thither at once, sire, I entreat you. There is not a moment to
lose."
" I must not be found here," cried Trusty Dick, " my presence
would excite suspicion. But I shall not be far off."
200 eoscobel; ok,
Snatching up a sword that had been loft for liini by Careless,
Charles hurried up-stairs, and opened the door of the secret
closet. While he Avas thus employed, he fancied he heard some
one in the adjoining chamber, and at once flew to the trap-door,
and let liimself down into the lower chamber. In his haste, he
liad left the sword lying on the floor of the bedroom, and had
upset a fauteuil — and, worst of all, he had left the door of the
secret closet open — but he felt sure Joan would quickly follow
and put all right.
And so she would have done, had she not been prevented.
How great was her terror, on entering the bed-chamber, to see
a trooper standing there, amid all these evidences of the king's
hasty retreat.
The trooper she beheld was Madmannah. He had got into
the house through an open window, and had made his way privily
up-stairs. Placing his pike at her breast, he ordered her. instantly
to quit the room, and she did not dare to disobey.
Casting an anxious glance at the accusing sword, but still
hoping tlie trap-door might not be discovered, Joan went down to
the hall, where another scene of terror awaited her.
Colonel James was interrogating her husljand, who was standing
before the stern Republican leader with a trooper on either side
of him. Ezra, who was stationed at the foot of the staircase,
allowed her to enter the hall, but bade her hold her tongue.
Colonel James was seated near the table. His aspect was un-
usually severe, but William Penderel did not quail before his
menacing looks. The forester's gigantic figure dwarfed the
troopers who stood on either side of him.
" I know thou art a stubborn knave," said Colonel James ;
" but I will wrest the truth from thee. I am certain that Charles
»>tuart is concealed within this house, and I mean not to depart
without him. But I will not waste time in the search. Thy life
is already forfeited for thy treasonable conduct, and I should be
justified in putting thee to death ; but I will spare thee, if, with-
out more ado, the malignant prince be delivered up to me. Nay,
more, I will reward thee. Dost hear me, sirrah ?" he continued,
finding that his words produced no visible impression upon the
prisoner. " I am not one to be trifled with, as thou wilt find."
As he spoke, he arose, strode towards the prisoner, and draw-
ing a pistol from his belt, placed it at Penderel's head.
" Speak the truth, or thou art a dead man," he said. ^' Where
is the prince?"
This was too much for Joan. She could not stand by and see
her husljaufl shot. Rushing forward, she besought the fierce
Republican leader to spare him.
" A word from thee will save his life," said Colonel James,
lowering the pistol and turning towards her.
THE KOYAL OAK. 201
"Woman, I forbid you to speak," said "William PendcrGl,
sternly.
" Shoot me if you will," cried Joan to the llopublican
leader, " I have nothing to declare. Charles Stuart is not
here."
" That is false," exclaimed Colonel James. ''Deliver him to me,
or ye shall both die. Your treasonable practices are known to
me. I am aware that the fugitive prince and one of his atten-
dants were concealed in an oak hard by this house. Where are
they? They cannot have escaped."
'' Wherefore not ?" rejoined William Penderel. "If, as you
assert, they were hidden in an oak, they could not be here.
Search the house, and if you find him you seek, then put us to
death."
Finding he could not intimidate the resolute forester. Colonel
James left him in charge of a couple of troopers, with orders to
shoot him if he attemjjted to escape, and commanded Joan to
conduct him over the house.
" If Charles Stuart be found hidden within the house, thou and
thy husband shall assuredly die," he said. " But if it be as
thou affirmest, I will spare you both."
" Where will you begin the search ?" inquired Joan.
" I will leave no room unvisited," replied Colonel James.
" But I will first examine the bedchambers."
Joan's heart quaked as the stern officer marched uji-stairs and
proceeded to the principal bedroom. Colonel James was
astonished by finding Madmannah standing in the midst of the
room, leaning on his pike, with the door of the secret closet wide
open.
" Hast thou found the malignant prince?" he exclaimed.
" Yea, verily, colonel, I have discovered his hiding-place, as
you perceive," replied Madmannah. "There is the stool on
which he somewhile sat — there is the cup from which he drank —
above all, there is his sword. I have waited for you to make
further searcli, that you may have the credit of the capture.
Ijut I claim the reward."
" Thou shalt have it," replied Colonel James, stepping into
the closet.
He saw at a glance that it was empty, but feeling sure there
must be some secret recess, he struck the i)anels on cither side
with the pommel of his sword, but discovering nothing, ho at
last turned to Joan, who was standing by watching his pro-
ceedings with ill-disguised anxiety, and remarked :
"Tlicre must be a hiding-place here. Disclose it at once, or I
will cause my men to break down the panels."
Joan obeyed, drew back the sliding door, and Colonel James
instantly sprang through the aperture into the inner room.
202 BOSCOBEL; OR,
Fiudini^ no one within it, he vented his disappointment in
an ano;ry exclamation.
" Where is the malignant prince, woman?" lie demanded,
fiercely.
" Gfone," she replied. " That is all I will tell you."
^* Thoii art deceiving me, woman," he exclaimed.
But finding threats useless, he proceeded to make a very careful
investigation of the little room in which they stood. Had he
searched the outer closet with equal strictness he must infallibly
have discovered the trap-door.
Dreadfully frightened, Joan had great difficulty in supporting
herself, and it was an inexpressible relief to her when Colonel
James strode back into the bedchamber.
"" 'Tis plain the malignant prince is not here, Madmannah,"
he said to the trooper, who seemed greatly disappointed by the
result of the search.
" I could have sworn I heard him," said Madmannah. " But
there are other hiding-places in the house. Answer truthfully,
on your life, woman," he added to Joan.
" I will conceal nothing," she replied, anxious to get them
away. " There is a priest's hole in the garret."
" A priest's hole!" exclaimed Colonel James. " Show it to
me."
Joan took them to the garret, raised the trap-door, and displayed
the cavity.
After peering into the hole. Colonel James ordered Madmannah,
who had followed him, to descend and examine it. Not without
difficulty did the trooper, who was rather stout, obey his
leader's injunction. But once in the hole, he found it im-
possible to get out, and had to take off his breast-plate before
he could be extricated from his unpleasant position. He had
found nothing, for the pallet on which Careless slept had been
removed.
Enraged at his ill-success, Colonel James then went down-
stairs, and searched the parlour, the windows of which
have been described as looking into the garden. His investiga-
tions were rewarded by the discovery of the little altar in the
oratory, and offended by the «ight of it, he caused it to be de-
stroyed.
After this, he again tried the effect of menaces upon William
Penderel, but found the stout forester as stubborn as ever.
Kothing could be extorted from him.
At last, after a long and fruitless search, the baffled Repub-
lican leader took his departure, and the faithful pair, avIio iiad
passed an hour of the greatest anxiety, congratulated each other
on tlieir escape.
Not till she was quite satisfied that the troopers were gone did
THE ROYAL OAK. 203
Joan venture to release the kino; from his confinement. He had
heard the footsteps of Colonel James in the closet overhead, and
thouo-ht that the trap-door mnst be discovered. Plad he not
feared that a guard must be stationed outside, he would have
attempted to escape into the forest.
Now that the danger was passed he laughed at it. But
though he made light of his own fears, he did not underrate
the risk incurred on his account by stout-hearted William
Penderel and his devoted wife.
Later on, Trusty Dick made his appearance. It appeared
that the faithful fellow had resolved, if the king had been cap-
tured by Colonel James, to rescue him or perish in the attempt ;
and with this view he had hastily assembled his brothers — John,
Humphrey, and George, together with his brother-in-law,
Francis Yates.
Armed with pikes and bills, they had laid in wait for the
troopers, near the house, but as the men came foi-th without
their prey, and had evidently f^xiled in their design, the de-
voted little band separated, and each man hurried back to his
abode — George to White Ladies, John to his little farm, Humphrey
to the mill, and Francis Yates to his cottage — rejoicing that their
services had not been required.
" But before parting," said Dick, in conclusion, '^ we all agreed
to meet here to-night to escort vour majesty to Moseley Old
Hall."
From this simple statement, Charles comprehended how well
he was guarded over by these brave and loyal brothers.
CHAPTER IIL
HOW THE KING RODE THE MILLEr's HORSE ; AND HOW HE "WAS ESCORTED
DURING HIS RIDE.
As it was not likely, after the strict search that had just taken
place, that another visit would be paid to Boscobcl by the troopers,
Charles felt quite easy, and passed the remainder of the day in
tranquil meditation.
While sitting by himself in the oak parlour, ho revolv-ed his
plans for the future, should he be luqipily restored to his king-
dom, and formed many noble resolutions which would have
greatly elevated his character as a sovereign if they had been
carried out.
At this period of his career Charles was unspoiled, and if his
higher qualities had been called into l>l;iy, and his unques-
204 BOSCOBEL ; oi;,
tionable military genius fully developed, he mialit luive proved
himself worthy of his grandsire, on his mother's side, the
great Henry the Fourth of France.
Above all, his heart was uncorrupted and his kindly disposition
had not hardened into selfishness. His natural gaiety never
deserted him, and his constitutional indifference to danger sus-
tained him under the most trying circumstances. Possible perils
Mere never allowed to weigh uyjon his mind, and in thus acting
he showed true philosojihy. His unconcern astonished all who
came near him, and Joan and her husband could not sufficiently
admire his liveliness of manner. Whether he was quite so free
from anxiety as he appeared may be questioned, but at any
rate he wore a very pleasant mask.
To such a point did he carry his rashness, that at the risk of
being seen by an enemy on the watch, he strolled forth into the
garden, and sat for some time in the little arbour.
As soon as it grew dusk, and they could steal through the
forest unperceived, the kind's promised escort began to a])i)ear ;
each stout fellow l)eing armed with pike or bill, as he had been
in the morning, when the brave little band had resolved to effect
Charles's rescue.
First to arrive Avas James Yates, who had married a sister of
the Penderels. The king had seen him before, as he had served
nnder Chai-les Giffard, at Worcester, and had guided the royal
fugitive to White Ladies. James Yates was stoutly made, and
had a soldier-like bearing, but he was not so largely proportioned
as his brothers-in-law. However, he was as loyal as they were,
and just as ready to shed his blood in the good cause. We grieve
to say that he suffered for his loyalty, being executed at a sub-
sequent date at Chester. Charles Avas very glad to see him,
and possibly the gracious words then addressed to him by the
king may have cheered the brave fellow's latest moments.
Ere long the others arrived, and now that they were all
assembled, armed and accoutred in the best way they could,
Charles thought he had never seen a finer set of men.
" With such a body-guard I shall not fear the enemy," he said.
" Your majesty shall not be taken, while Ave can defend you,"
they cried Avith one voice.
" I hope you have brought your horse for me, Humphrey?"
said the king.
" Ay, sire," replied the sturdy miller. " Robin is already
in the barn."
" 'Tis Avell !" cried Charles. " Noav sit down to supper, and
mind me not."
The king had already su])ped, and supped A^ery heartily, for his
misfortunes had not taken away his ap])etite, but his majesty ate
little in comparison Avith those avIio followed him.
THE ROYAL OAK. 205
It was wonderful to see how quickly the licaped up trenchers '
were cleared, and how soon the tall tankard of ale was emptied.
But the trenchers were filled again, and so was the tall tankard,
though only to he emptied once more. Luckily, there was
enouoli and to spare, for Joan knew the powers of her guests,
and had provided accordinglv.
When the plain hut plentiful repast was ended, and the horn
cups were filled for the last time, the stalwart hrethren arose, and
drank the king's health and confusion to his enemies; after
which, AVilliam Penderel asked pardon for the freedom they
had taken, and declared the impulse was uncontrollable, adding
that whenever it pleased his majesty to set forth they were ready
to attend him.
Charles sighed, for he was unwilling to depart.
However, there was no help. So he took leave of Dame Joan,
expressing his deep sense of the great services she and her hus-
band had rendered him, and promising to reward them adequately,
if he should ever be able to do so.
"1 have every belief that a time will come, when I shall be
able to prove my gratitude to you, my good dame, and to your
worthy husband — indeed, to all my good friends and servants
whom I see around me, and then be sure that I will not forget
you, one and all. Trust to my royal word."
'^ We want no reward, my liege," said William Penderel.
*' What we have done has been from pure ilevotion to your
majesty, and from no sordid motive."
"• That is quite true," cried the others, " and we entreat your
majesty to belio\e what William says."
"• I firmly believe it," said the king. " Loyal and disinterested
you must be, or you would never serve a fugitive king, who can
reward you only with promises. But I shall not forget your
services — ^}'ours, especially, my good dame. And now adieu,"
he added, taking Joan's hand, and preventing her from making
the profound obeisance she meditated. '' We shall meet again
in happier days."
So saying, he quitted the house by the back door, followed by
William Penderel and liis sturdy brothers and brother-in-law.
The miller's horse — a short, well set, strong animal, which in
these days would be described as a stout cob — was brought out
of the barn by his master, who held the bridle while the king
mounted.
Meaiitime, Joan had come forth with a lantern, and its light
showed a curious scene — all the stalwart brothers, armed with
their i)ills and p.ikes, grouped around the king, who was now in
the saddle — wliile A\'illiaui Penderel was arranging the order of
1
march.
With the king's approval, it was settled that Humphrey and
206 BOSCOBEL; OR,
John slioiild form tlie advanced guard, while the rear slioukl
be brought up by George Pcnderel and Francis Yates. William
and Trusty Dick Avere to march on either side of his majesty,
who was well pleased to have their companionship, as they were
his fiivoiirites. Till this moment Charles had not formed an
exact notion of William Penderel's height, and he was surprised
to find that the gigantic forester stood on a level Avith him,
though he himself was seated on the mill-horse.
Before the little band got into the order of march, William
Penderel said to his brothers, in deep impressive accents which
vibrated through the king's breast, and moved him greatly :
" His majesty needs no assurance of our fidelity. Neverthe-
less, since he has deigned to choose us as his guards, let us swear
by all we hold sacred to defend him to the last, and against
all odds."
" We swear it," cried the others. " We will die before harm
shall befal him."
Charles thanked them earnestly for their zeal, adding that he
well kneAV their oath Avould be kept.
The brave little band then quitted the yard in the order pre-
scribed.
Proud of the trust reposed in them, the loyal brothers almost
hoped that their fidelity might be proved. Woe to any rebel
patrol that might attempt to stop them ! In addition to their
wood-bills, William and Trusty l)ick had each a pistol — taken
from Madmannah. But it Avas not in their Aveapons, but in their
stout hearts, and strong theAvs and sinews, that Charles had the
greatest reliance. Perhaps, no monarch ever had such an
escort as he noAv possessed in those hardy foresters.
Just as Charles rode out of the yard with a guard on either
side, he saAV Dame Joan standing at the door Avith the lantern
in her hand, straining her eyes through the gloom, and shouted an
adieu to her. This Avas the last he beheld of the fixithful creature.
After passing some outbuildings, the party came in front of
the house, Avhich presented a long irregular outline. The night
Avas not dark, for the moon, then in its first quarter, liad
just risen, and its beams illumined the gables and black and
Avhite cheq uer-AVork of the old hunting-lodge.
Not Avithout emotion did Charles contemplate the huge fiin-
tastic chimney-stack, in the recesses of Avhich he had been hidden;
Avhile the little arbour, Avhich next caught his eye, excited a dif-
ferent kind of interest. Mentally he bade farcAvell to a spot
Avhich he felt would ahvays have interest for him. Yet strange
to say, though he often spoke of Boscobel in after times, he
never revisited the house.
" Take me past the oak," he said to Trusty Dick. " I desire
to see the tree once more."
THE ROYAL OAK. 207
Word to this effect was given to those in advance, but they
had anticipated his majesty's wishes, and intended to take him
past tlie royal oak.
Shortly afterwards the party halted beside the noble tree.
How beautiful it looked at that hour ! its summit silvered by
the moonlight, while a few l^eams found their way through
openings in the branches, and fell upon the massive stem. Charles
was enchanted.
" Truly that is a royal tree !" he thought. " How majestic
it looks among the oaks that surround it, though they are all
noble trees, and how it lords it over them — like a king among
his peers !" He then added aloud to Trusty Dick, " But for you,
my good friend, I should not have made acquaintance with this
grand old tree, and I should therefore have lost some of the
happiest moments of my life, for though in great jeopardy, I was
never happier than during my day's sojourn in the oak ; and if
I am spared I shall ever look back to the time with satisfaction.
Farewell, old tree!" he added. " May I spend another happy
day amid thy friendly boughs !"
He then moved on, and the party took their way through a
thicket, where the moon's radiance being intercepted by the
branches overhead, it was so dark that they could not see many
yards before them, and they had to proceed with great caution
— the advanced guard halting ever and anon. But nothing oc-
cured to cause them alarm.
At length they reached an opening in the wood, and a broad
moonlit glade lay l)efore them, but they hesitated to cross it,
and kept among the trees; and the prudence of the step was
shown a few minutes afterwards, when a patrol, whom they
must infallibly have encountered had they gone straight on,
ap])eared on the lawn.
The sight of the enemy aroused the choler of the loyal brothers,
and Humphrey expressed a strong desire to give the knaves a
drubbing, but, of course, he was not allowed to gratify his in-
clination.
There were no Avitnesses of the passage of the king and his
companions through the forest — but had there been, the sight
would have been worth viewing. Those dark gigantic figures
indistinctly seen among the trees looked strange and mysterious.
And when the party issued forth into some more open s])ot not
overhung by boughs, so that the moonlight fell u])on them and
cast their black shadows on the ground, they looked still more
unearthly. Despite the peril to which he was exposed, and the
many difficulties and hindrances he had to undergo, the king
enjoyed the ride. He would have enjoyed it still more if the
horse he bestrode had been less rough of motion. But his
mnjesty's scat in the saddle was far from easy.
208 BOSCOBEL ; OR,
At last he lost all patience, and exclaimed :
" Plague take thy horse, Humphrey ! Never before was I so
jolted."
But his good humour was instantly restored by the miller's
ready response.
"Generally, Robin goes well enough," said Humphrey. " But
your majesty must consider that he has now got the weight of
three kingdoms on his back."
Charles laughed, and made no further complaint.
CHAPTER IV.
WHERE THE KING FOUND JASPEK.
Not long afterwards, they reached Chillington Park, but they
did not enter it as Father Huddlestone and his companions had
done by the avenue gate, but at the back of the hall where the
wood was thickest.
This part of the park was overrun ■\\'ith bushes, and it was
here, in Rock's Coppice, as it was called, that the dry pit was
situated to which Madmannah had been brought. They forced
their way, not without some difficulty, through this broad barrier
of brushwood, and then a most charming scene burst upon them
for which the king was not at all prepared — having heard no
description of it.
At the bottom of a long and deep valley, which constituted the
most beautiful feature of the park, were several large pools. In
later times these pools have been thrown together so as to form
an extensive lake, which has been further embellished with a
bridge, boat-houses, and fishing-houses ; but at the period of our
history the valley was left in its wild natural state, and had an
air of seclusion which gave it a charm almost as great as that
possessed by the present ornamental lake. The high banks on
either side were clothed with magnificent timber, and many trees
grew so near the pools as to overshadow them.
Charles first beheld this exquisite scene from an elevation
commanding the whole length of the valley, and the numerous
sheets of water fringed by trees and glittering in the moonlight
produced a truly magical effect, that filled him with rapture.
He halted for a short time to gaze at it, and while his eye
wandered over the pool immediately beneath him he fancied he
descried a boat stealing along under the shadow of the trees on
the further side of the pool, and pointed out the object to Trusty
Dick, who was standing beside him.
THE ROYAL OAK. 209
" Your majesty is riglit," said Dick. " 'Tis the fishing-boat
belongino- to the pool. I know it well — having often used it.
There is only one person in it now — and that person, unless I am
very much mistaken, is no other than the page Jasper. How
say'st thou, William ?" he added, appealing to his elder brother.
" I am of the same opinion," replied AVilliam. " I believe it
to be Jasper."
" Oddsfish! this is strange!" exclaimed the king; " give him
a signal that we are liere."
Upon this. Trusty Dick descended the bank, and approaching
the margin of the pool, gave a loud whistle.
The signal did not require to be repeated. In another moment
the boat was seen to cross the pool, and now that the bright
moonlight fell upon it there could be no doubt that its occupant
was Jasper.
A few strokes of the oar brought the pngc to the spot wh.ere
Trusty Dick was standing, and with very little delay they
mounted the bank together, and came to the king.
" How is it that I find you here ?" cried Charles. '' Are vou
alone?"
" Quite alone, sire," replied Jasper. " Major Careless and
Father Huddlestone have left me. But your majesty shall hear
what has happened. Ha^-ing been told that Colonel James and
his troopers had left Chillington House, we were foolish enough
to go thither, and found it in a terrible state, everything knocked
to pieces b}- the rebel soldiers. While Major Careless and the
priest wont up-stairs to see what further damage had been done, I
remained below, and being tired, presently fell asleep on a bench
in the hall.
" I was awakened by a great noise in front of the house,
and your majesty may conceive my fright when I found
that a small detachment of troops had just arrived. At this
moment, I heard Major Careless call me, and not knowing what
to do ran up the great staircase, but could find no one. Listening,
I heard that the troopers had come in, so I did not dare to go
down, but hid myself in a closet, and did not quit it for some
time, when finding all quiet, I stole forth, and descended by a back
staircase. But this very nearly led to my capture, for some of
the troopers were in the kitchen. Fortmiately, they Avcre eating
and drinking at the time, and did not j)crceive me, so I hastily
retreated and went up-stairs again as quietly as I could.
" After this narrow escape I did not dare to make another
attempt at flight, but wandered about among the deserted rooms
during the rest of the day. Though I was tired to death of my
confinement, I was not troubled by the troopers, for none of them
came up-stairs, though I could hear them moving about beloAv.
" At length, to my great delight, it began to grow dark, and I
I'
210 BOSCOBEL; ORj
ho}iccl niv hour of deliverance was at hand. Taking ovcrv j)rc-
caution, I once more descended the back staircase, and approached
the kitchen. No one was there. But the troopers had onl}' just
left, for I heard them ride out of the court-yard. On the table
were the remains of their repast, and your majesty will not
wonder that I picked up all the fragments I could tind when you
consider that I had eaten nothing since I left Boscobel in the
morning.-"
" I fear you made a very scanty meal," said Cliarles, com-
passionately.
" No, indeed, my hege, I got quite enough, and having
satisfied my appetite, I quitted the house at the back, and very
soon gained the park. Being totally unacquainted with the place
I knew not which way to sha])e my course, and was afraid of
losing myself, but I had heard Father Huddlestone say that your
majesty and your escort would be sure to pass through this
part of the park, so I determined to look out for you.
" When I left Chillington House it was almost dark, but the
moon had now risen, and revealed all the beauties of the scene.
I wandered on insensibly till I came to this valley, wdien my
further progress was checked by the pool, and I should have
turned back had I not discovered a boat moored to the bank.
I immediately availed myself of this mode of crossing, but I had
only just got into the boat and begun to use the oars, wdien I
heard sounds on the opposite bank that convinced me some
persons Avere there. I hoped it might be your majesty and your
attendants, but not feeling quite sure, I thought it best to keep
in the shade lest I might be caught in a trap. Your majesty
knows the rest, and I have only to beg pardon for my long and
tedious narration."
" You have had adventures enough to-day to last you your
life," laughed Charles. " But we must not stop here longer.
Get up behind me. My horse is somewhat rough, but he is
strong enough to carry double."
" He has carried honest Humphrey and Mistress Jane Lane,
so I think he will be able to carry me," replied Jasper,
And assisted by Trusty Dick, he sprang xi\) behind the king.
Robin's Inroad back afforded a very comfortable seat, and the
page held on securely by the king's girdle.
Once more in motion, the little band, which had now got a
slight addition to its numbers, took its way through the woods
that hemmed in the long valley. Frequent glimpses Avere
caught of the shining pools as they passed along, and so beautiful
was this part of the park, that it was not without regret that
Charles quitted it.
The i)ark being inclosed by high pales, they had to make for a
gate, and the nearest place of exit being on the Codsall side, they
THE ROYAL OAK. 211
proceeded in that direction, and soon issued forth on a wide heatli,
which spread out for several miles.
The district that now lay before them was rendered exceedingly
picturesque by its undulating surface, and by the patches of
gorse that covered it. Here and there arose a knoll crowned
with trees. On the right the heath extended to the little village of
Codsall, but on this side, there was more wood. Before them,
and reaching almost as far as Pendeford, whither they were
bound, was a broad micultivated tract, almost destitute of trees,
yet not without a charm of its own.
Viewed, indeed, on a moonlight night like this, when its
harsher features were subdued, and its beauties heightened, the
heath presented a very lovely picture.
The night, however, was much too bright and fine for the
king's escort, who would have pi-eferred a sky covered with
heavy black clouds, and not a star visible. They consulted to-
gether for a few moments in a low tone, but did not communicate
their fears to the king.
" Your attendants do not like crossing this moonlight heath,
my liege," whispered the page.
'' So I perceive," rejoined Charles. " Hark ye, my friends,"
he added to his guard ; " we shall be very much exposed methinks,
on this heath. Is there no other road ?"
" None, my liege, without going too far about," rejoined
William Penderel. '' Yon clump of trees is our mark," he
added, pointing to a distant eminence. " Those trees are not far
from IMoseley Old Hall. Heaven grant we may get there in
safety I"
They then set off across the heath, and the stalwart brothers
marched on as blithely as if they had felt no apprehension.
Charles, too, appeared unconcerned, though it may be doubted
whether he was not more imeasy than his guards ; but the page
gazed timorously around, expecting every instant to behold a
party of the enemy start up from the fiirze bushes.
CHAPTER V.
BY "n^HAT DEVICE THE KING ESCAPED BEING CAPTURED BY COLONEL
ASIIENHURST.
If the king and his escort formed a very striking j^cture
while involved in the forest, the little band looked infinitely
more picturesque as they wended their Avay across the heath.
They had Ijegun to dismiss their fears, when, on a sudden, the
p 2
212 EOSCOBEL ; OR,
greatest constornation was caused by tlie appearance of a de-
tach mcnt of troopers advancing towards them.
The detachment, which seemed to consist of about a dozen men,
with an officer at their head, was about half a mile off", and had
liithcrto been concealed from view by the inequality of the
ground. It was now in full sight, and it became clear from the
accelerated pace of the enemy that they themselves Avere per-
ceived.
What was to be done? Retreat was out of the question,
for they were certain to be pursued and captured. They must
prove their valour in the defence of the king.
At this anxious moment the ready-witted page called out :
" Fighting is useless against such odds. We must resort to
stratagem. Listen to me, loyal foresters. For a short time you
must become rascally Roundheads. Pretend j^ou have taken a
couple of prisoners — the prisoners to be represented by his
majesty and mj-self Furthermore, give it out that we are
both badly wounded. Do you understand ?"
" Ay, we understand well enough," replied Trusty Dick, " and
'tis to be lioped the rogues will believe we are brother rogues,
and let us pass. After all, we can but fight it out. But what
says your majesty ?"
" I like the plan," said the king. '' With a little management
I doubt not we shall be able to impose upon the rascals. But we
must lose no time in preparation. This morning my nose bled pro-
fusel}^ I looked upon it then as a bad omen, but now I regard
the matter differently."
And as he spoke, he bound his bloodstained kerchief round
liis brov.'s, so as to give himself the appearance of a wounded
man.
Jasper at the same time tied a kerchief round his loft arm,
and both put on the appearance of great exhaustion — Charles
allowing his head to droop upon his breast.
"Now march on boldly, brothers," said the elder Penderel.
" All will depend upon our firmness."
As they went on, William and Trusty Dick kept close to the
supposed prisoners.
Presently the detachment came up.
Drawing up his men so as to bar the way, the officer called
out in a loud authoritative voice :
"Halt! and give an account of yourselves. Are you good
and true men?"
" Good and true men, and friends of the Commonwealth,"
replied John Penderel, boldly. " Heaven pardon me for the
lie," lie muttered.
"So far well," said the officer. "But who have you got
with you on horseback?"
THE ROYAL OAK. 213
" A ■wounded malignant and his servant, who is likewise
wounded," replied Humphrey. " The Cavalier is disguised in
the garb of a forester, as you see, but he could not 'scape us."
"Where are you conveying the prisoners?" demanded the
officer.
" We are taking them to Codsall, and shall deliver them to
Colonel Ashenhurst."
" I am Colonel Ashenhurst," replied the officer.
Taken aback l)y the answer, the sturdy miller did not know
what to say. But William Pendcrel came to his relief.
" Shall we deliver the prisoners to you here, colonel?" he said,
^' or shall we take them on to Codsall ? Since we have come
thus far, it matters not if we go a little further. We have been
to Chillington House, l)ut did not find Colonel James there."
" Colonel James hath just changed his quarters, and is gone
to Brewood," replied Ashenhurst. " Is the chief prisoner badly
hurt?"
'• He is wounded in the head," rejoined William Pendcrel.
'• I do not think he can live long."
" Nay, then, take him and his attendant to Codsall," said
Colonel Ashenhurst. " I have other business on hand, and do
not desire to go back. I trust to make an important capture
before morn. A couple of my men shall go with you, if you
desire it, but I cannot very well spare them."
" I thank your honour — but we do not require them," replied
William Penderel.
'' You will find a physician at Codsall, who will attend to the
wounded malignant," continued Colonel Aslienhurst.
" I don't think any physician will do him much good," said
Humphrey, unable to resist the jest. " Your honour is scarcely
likely to find him — alive, I mean — on your return."
Colonel Ashenhurst did not hear the remark. He had no
suspicion whatever of the trick played him, and ordered his
men to ride on, gladdening the hearts of the stalwart brothers by
liis departure.
" 1 owe my preservation to you, Jasper," said Charles, as he
removed the kerchief from his brow.
" Ay, but for this stratagem your majesty might liave been
captured," remarked Trusty Dick. " I tremble to think of it."
" You haA'C something more to do, Dick," said Jas])er. " You
must invent some probable story to account for your not deliver-
ing the prisoners at Codsall."
" True," cried Charles. " I fear you may sulfer on my ac-
count."
" Think not of us," said Trusty Dick. " Wo must take our
chance. 'Tis sufficient that your majesty has escaped."
The road to Codsall lay on the right, but Charles and his com-
214 boscobel; or,
panions had no intention of taking it, even as a feint, for Colonel
Ashenhurst and liis troop were already ont of sight. Though
antici])ating no further danger, thej quickened their pace, and
soon reached Long Birch.
The portion of the heath they now entered on was wilder than
that which they had previously traversed, but there was a tolerably
good road across it, and this eventually brought them to the
banks of the little river Penk.
About half a mile lower down, this stream turned a mill,
and the party now proceeded in that direction, it having
been previously arranged that the king should dismount at
Pendeford Mill, as it was called, and perform the rest of
the journey on foot, and attended only by half his escort, so
that his arrival at Moseley Old Hall might not be discovered.
As he was here obliged to part with Jasper, Humphrey
Penderel undertook to find the page a secure place of refuge at
the mill.
" I know Timothy Croft, the miller, and his wife to be good,
honest folks," said Humphrey. "The youth will be perfectly safe
with them."
" I will tell Major Careless where he may find thee," said the
king to Jasper, " and no doubt thou wilt see him ere long. Thou
hast done me good service, and I shall not be unmindful of it.
Adieu I"
He then gave him his hand, and the page pressed it devotedly
to his lips.
The three persons chosen to attend the king were William,
Trusty Dick, and John, and having bidden a kindly farewell to the
others, his majesty set off with his guard.
He had not gone far, however, when, turning his head, he saw
those he had left standing together, and looking very sad, where-
upon he hurried back, and said a few more gracious words to
them. His majesty felt that he could not sufficiently thank
the brave men who had hazarded their lives for him without
fee or reward.
Moseley Old Hall was about two miles from Pendeford Mill,
and the heath having been left behind since they had crossed the
Penk, the whole aspect of the country had changed, and the road
led through narrow green lanes shaded with trees.
ISIow and then they passed a quiet homestead, surrounded by
orchai'ds, or a cottage, and occasionally heard the barking of a
dog, but with these exceptions the Avhole region seemed buried
in slumber.
At length, after a quick walk of rather more than half an hour,
they came in sight of an ancient mansion, somewhat resembling
Boscobel, but larger and loftier, and far more imposing in ap-
pearance.
THE ROYAL OAK. 215
CHAPTER VI.
HO'W THE KING BADE FAREWELL TO THE PENDEUELS ; AND HOW HIS MAJESTY
WAS RECEIVED BY MR. THOJIAS WHITGREAVE OF MOSELEY OLD HALL.
MosELEY Old Hall, which we rejoice to say belongs to a
direct descendant of the zealous Eoman Catholic gentleman Avho
owned it at the period of onr storj, is one of those charming
and picturesque black and white houses that date back to the
middle of the sixteenth century, when our old English archi-
tecture was in its perfection, and delights the eye with its
irregular frontage, its numerous gables, bay windows, projec-
tions, and huge stacks of chimneys.
Even now there is an air of seclusion about Moseley Old Hall,
but at the period of which we treat, it was almost surrounded
by trees, and though there were one or two habitations near it —
much nearer than its owner liked — it had a look of extreme
privacy.
The house was large, and contained numerous apartments of
all sizes. Indeed, it contained some rooms that were never seen
by all its inmates, though it was whispered about among the
servants that there were closed up passages leading no one knew
whither — perhaps to vaults, secret chambers, and secret closets.
These rumours were not altogether unfounded. Like their
friends and neighbours the Giftards, the Whitgreaves had ad-
hered firmly to the old religion, and, like them, had found it
necessary to contrive hiding-places for priests and recusants.
Many such existed at Moseley Old Hall, and some are still
extant.
Descended from an ancient Staffordshire family, who had
dwelt at Burton, Thomas Whitgreave, owner of Moseley Old
Hall, in 1651, had served during the early part of the Civil
Wars under Captain Thomas Giffard, and had distinguished him-
self for his bravery ; but having received a severe wound, from
which he was some time in recovering, he retired to his old
family mansion, and took no further part in the struggle. Still,
his zeal for the cause of monarchy was ardent as ever, and his
feynipathics being entirely for the young king, he was deeply
afflicted by the disastrous result of the Battle of Worcester.
Thomas Whitgroave was still young — at all events, he was not
more than thirty-five — tall, and handsome, with a grave but
kindly expression of countenance. At the time he received the
king, he was unmarried, but his mother, a remarkable okl lady,
resided with him. J\[rs. WhitiiTcave was as staunch a liovalist
216 boscobel; or,
as lier son, and daily invoked Heaven's vengeance upon the
regicide Crom-\vcl].
'Mr. Whitgreavo kept up a good establishment, though not a
laro-e retinue of servants. His domestic chaplain was Father
Hmldlestone, and he behaved with the greatest consideration to
the good ])riest, not only assigning liim rooms for study and
devotion, but allowing him to take a couple of pupils. Father
Huddlestone was very useful in the house, and, without being
meddlesome, exercised a beneficial influence over the family.
Mrs. Whitgreave was a devotee, and as scrupulous in the per-
formance of her religious duties as if she had belonged to a
convent. A chaplain, therefore, was a necessity to her, and no
one could have better discharged the sacred office than Father
Huddlestone. Not only did the good priest improve the house-
hold by his councils, but his society was extremely agreeable to
the master of the house.
Such was the constitution of Moseley Old Hall at the time
when the fugitive king was received within it.
Among the Roman'Catholic gentry of the period, all of whom
were Royalists, there was necessarily a good deal^ of private
communication, conducted chiefly through the medium of the
priests. Thus secret intelligence was conveyed to Father
Huddlestone of the king's arrival at White Ladies, and it was
through Father Huddlestone that John Penderel was enabled to
secure a place of refuge for Lord Wilmot. It was from the same
quarter that the fugitive king's movements were first made known
to the good priest and his patron.
Every preparation had been made at Moseley Old Hall so that
the king could be got into the house secretly.
It being now ]mst midnight, all the servants had long since
retired to' rest. Four persons only were on the alert. These
were Lord Wilmot, who remained in his bedchamber; Father
Huddlestone, who was stationed in a close, called the Moore,
adjoining the mansion; Mr. Whitgreave, Avho had repaired to
another close, called Allport's Leasow, and concealed himself
in a dry pit, covered with trees ; and Major Careless, who was
watching for the king and his companions at the entrance of
a long lime-tree walk'that led to the ancient mansion.
Careless had to wait there more than an hour, but at length
was rewarded by the appearance of the party, and satisfied that
he could not be mistaken, went forth to meet tliem.
A cordial greeting passed between Charles and his favourite,
and the latter heartily congratulated his niajcsty on his safe
arrival.
" I had begun to feel somewhat uneasy," ho said. " But I
knew your majesty was well guarded."
" Trulv, I have been well guarded," said Charles, looking
THE ROYAL OAK. 217
orrntofully at his attendants. " But tliou wilt be astonished to
hear that we have ]iad an encounter with Colonel Ashenliurst.
We owe our escape to a device of that clever little page Jasper."
" What do I hear?" cried Careless. " Has your majesty seen
Jasper ?"
" I have only just parted with him," re])lied Charles. " Nay,
do not trouble yourself. He is safe enough. I left him at
Pendeford Mill."
" This is good news, indeed !" cried Careless, joyfully.
'• I knew it would delight thee," said Chai'les, smiling. " But
let us to the house. Art thou a])pointod to do the honours ?"
'' Mr. Whitgreave is at hancl," replied Careless. '' If 3-our
majesty will be pleased to walk on a little further, I will present
him to you. You will find him a most excellent liost."
They then marched quickly along the lime-tree walk, until
they came to the close wdiich avo have said was designated
Allport's Leasow.
Here Careless gave the signal agreed upon, and Mr. Whit-
greave, wdio had passed a very anxious hour in the dry pit,
immediately issued forth from it.
" Do not present him," said the king, in a low voice, as
his host approached. " I should like to sec whether he will
recognise me,"
For a moment or two, Mr. Whitgreave was perj)lexed.
With the exception of Careless all the group were habited alike
in forester's attire, but the stalwart Pendei-els wore not to be
mistaken, so after a second survey Mr. Whitgreave no longer
hesitated, but threw himself at the feet of the right person,
exclaiming :
" This, I am certain, is my royal master.'*
" You are right, Mr. Whitgreave," rejoined Charles, giving him
his hand to kiss. '' But oddsfish ! I should not have been offended if
you had not known me in this garb — though I cannot be ashamed
of it, since it is worn by such brave and faithful follows as these,
who have protected mo at the hazard of their lives. May I
never want such defenders as you and your brothers !" he added,
to William Penderel.
" We have simply done our duty, my liege," replied
William.
" If others do their duty as well, I shall have reason to be
thankful," said Charles, earnestly. " Mr. AV hitgreave," ho
added, " you will excuse me, but since I must now part with
these faithful men, I must tell them what I feel in your hearing —
;ind in your hearing too, father," he continued, as the good priest,
who having l)econie aware of the king's arrival, hatl come up.
" To all tlie brothers Penderel I owe much, but to the courage
and fidelity of William and Trusty Dick I undoubtedly owe my
218 boscobel; or,
])rescrv;ition. Let what 1 now say be rcniembercd, and repfuted
to nie hereafter, shoukl the great services they ha^'e rendered
me be inadequately requited when I have the power to requite
them. Farewell, my good and faithful friends !" he continued,
with an emotion that he did not seek to repress. *' Fare-
well !"
" Must wc quit you, my liege?" cried Trusty Dick. "We
will quit our homes and all dear to us to follow your majesty's
fortunes.""
" It cannot be," rejoined Charles. " I am fully sensible
of your devotion, but we must part. You would only be a
hindrance to me. Farewell ! farewell !"
And he stretched out his hand, which the stalwart brothers
seized and pressed to their lips.
" Mr. Whitgreave," he added, " you will take care of these
brave men."
" They shall have the best the buttery can afford, my liege,"
replied Whitgreave. " And I will attend to them myself, as I
must needs do, seeing that all my servants are a-bed. Father
Huddlestone will conduct your majesty to the house."
Bestowing a last look at the three stalwart brothers, who
seemed greatly dejected, Charles, accompanied by Careless, fol-
lowed Father Huddlestone to the house.
Entering at the rear of the mansion, Father Huddlestone took
the king and Careless up a back staircase with cautious steps,
and as they neared the summit they perceived a dark figure
retreating noiselessly down a passage.
Aware that this was Lord Wilmot, Charles kept silence till
he had entered his lordship's room, which was situated at the
end of the passage, and he then gave utterance to his satisfac-
tion.
Lord Wilmot, as the reader is aware, was a special favourite
of the king, and his majesty had more dependence upon him
than upon any one else, save Careless. Lord Wilmot must
not be confounded with his son, the dissolute Earl of Rochester,
who figured some years afterwards at the court of the Merry
j^Ionarch. A brave, chivalrous nobleman, he was able to act as
a sort of Mentor to the king.
Lord Wilmot had, in fact, belonged to the court of Charles L,
and had acquired the grave manners of that period. Tall and
strongly built, he had handsome, expressive features. The Earl of
Rochester, as is well known, could successfully counterfeit any
part he pleased, but he did not inherit his talent any more than
his vices from his father, who could never be prevailed upon to
assume a disguise, declaring that, if he did so, he should infallibly
be found out.
Seeing that the king looked much fatigued with his journey,
THE ROYAL OAK. 219
Lord Wilmot besought him to postpone all conversation till he
luicl taken some refreshment, and opening a cupboard his lord-
ship produced some cates and a flask of canary.
Charles sat down, and emptying a goblet of generous wine,
insisted upon all the others following his example, and while
they were doing so a gentle tap was heard at the door, which
was opened by Father Huddlestone, and Mr, Whitgreave came in.
'• What of my faithful attendants — the Penderels ?" cried the
king. " Have they been well cared for? Pardon the question,
Mr. Whitgreave. I am sure they have."
" They are gone, my liege," replied Whitgreave. '' And I
must say that I never saw men more grieved to part with a
master than these loyal-hearted fellows are to quit your
majesty."
" Say you sooth?" cried Charles.
" Your majesty shall judge," replied Whitgreave. " I took them
to the buttery, where I have often seen each and all of them make
a hearty meal, and where there was plenty of cold meat, and
bade them fall to and spare not. They declined. And when
I pressed them further, saying they would discredit my house
if they went away without supper, they said they had no
appetite. 'No appetite!' I exclaimed. 'How is this?' But I
soon found out what was the matter. Each honest heart was
full, and wanted relief. A single morsel of meat would have
choked any one of them. However, they drank a cup of ale to
your majesty's health."
" And they are gone ?" cried Charles. " I should have liked
to see their honest faces once more."
" Your majesty knows where to find them should you again
require their services,^' said Mr. Whitgreave. " And I am sure
nothing will delight them more than to have another opportunity
of proving their fidelity."
But circumstances, as will be seen as we proceed with our nar-
rative, did not allow Charles to employ any one of the stalwart
brothers again. Their part in our story is played. Yet before
dismissing them, we would express our genuine admiration of the
loyal men we have endeavoured to depict. In describing them
we have not gone beyond the truth ; nor endowed them with
heroic qualities they did not possess. The Pendcrel brothers
were men of unwavering loyalty, brave as faithful, and pos-
sessed of such extraordinary strength as rendered them truly
formidable antagonists. Portunatcly, they were not called upon
to display their valour in action. Had they been required to
defend the king from an attack during the nocturnal ride from
Boscobel to Moseley Old Hall, which we have just described,
it is certain they would have done tremendous execution upon
his foes, and have delivered him, or died in his defence. That
220 boscobel; or,
their loyal hearts conld not harbour a tliought of treason, or
quail before jwril, we have shown. Their devotion to the fuiritive
monarch, and the important services they rendered him in his
hour of need have gained them a page in England's history.
Very pleasant has it been to chronicle their actions, and we part
from them with regret.
CHAPTER VII.
nOVr TUE KING -WAS PRESENTED TO MRS. VFniTGREAVE.
Though the night was now for spent, and he had undergone
great fatigue, Charles felt so happy in the society of Lord
Wilmot and the others, that he was unwilling to retire to rest,
and remained for some time in conversation with the party.
Not before three o'clock in the morning, did he ask his host
where he Avas to sleep.
Mr. Whitgreave conducted him to a large chamber panelled
with black oak, in which stood an old-fiishioned bedstead, with
heaAy furniture, and a car^■ed canopy almost touching the
ceiling.
While looking at this large comfortable bed, Charles feared
Mr. Whitgreave would toll him that his safety demanded that
he should sleep in some secret closet ; but no such suggestion was
made.
" I am delighted with my room," said the king to his host ;
" but where are the hiding-places ? 1 should like to see them,
in case an emergency should arise."
"I intended to show them to you to-morrow, my liege,"
replied Mr. Whitgreave. " But you shall see them at once."
With this he led the king along a narro\A passage to another
chamber, in which there was a small bed.
" This is my room," said Careless, who accompanied them.
" But I am quite ready to give it up to your Majesty, should you
prefer it to the large oak chamber you have just seen."
'' I have no such desire," rejoined Charles.
" Wait till you have seen the arrangements, my liege," said
Careless.
" This room has a false floor, my liege," he said, " and
beneath is a narrow passage leading to the ground floor by the
brewhouse chimney. But this I will more fully explain to your
majesty on the morrow."
"Enough," replied Charles. "I am quite content with what
I have seen. I shall now sleep soundly."
THE ROYAL OAK. 221
Ho then returned to the oak chamber, and his recent privations
made him greatly enjoy the hixury of the large and comfortable
bed.
Every possible precaution Avas taken by Mr. AVhitgreave and
Father Huddlestone to prevent any of the household from obtaining
sight of the king. The servants were given to understand that a
fugitive Cavalier had arrived at the house during the night, and
Avas lodged in the oak bedchamber, but they believed him to be a
relative of their master, and had no suspicion whatever of the
truth.
Charles slept very soundly in his large and comfortable bed, and
when he awoke he found Careless watching beside him. After
the customary morning salutations had passed between them,
Cai'oless pointed to a rich velvet suit spread out on a fliuteuil,
and said :
" I pray your majesty to look at these habiliments. Your
worthy host hopes you will deign to wear them during your
stay at Moseley Hall."
" Faith ! I am infinitely obliged by the attention," replied
Charles. " Pray is Mr. Whitgreave married ?"
" Not yet, sire," replied Careless. " But his mother resides
with him, and Father Huddlestone tells me tlie old lady is Avon-
derfully anxious to be presented to your majesty."
" Oddsfish ! she must be content to see me in my peasant's
costume," said Charles. " Had she been young and feir I might
have put on that rich suit to please her. I shall only require
some clean linen."
" A shirt is already provided for you, sire, as you perceive,"
replied Careless.
" 'Sdeath ! I can never wear that fine shirt," cried Charles.
" The laced ruffles would betray me at once."
match. Do they please you, sire ?"
le noggen
tli'e king. " As a punishment for tempting me with fine linen,
thou shalt help to resume my disguise."
" Willingly, sire. I am here for the purpose of hel[)ing you
to make your toilette."
Once more liabitcd in his forester's dress, to which he had now
become accustomed, Charles was cautiously conducted by Careless
to the liln-ary, where he found Lord Wilmot, with his host and
Father Huddlestone.
His majesty was received witli more ceremony than he liked,
and ho put an end to it by sitting down to the breakfast pre-
])arc(l for him, and begging the others to join him. They excused
themselves, alleging that they had already breakfasted, but
Careless having no such excuse to offer, obeyed Avithout the
222 BOSCOBEL ; OR,
slightest hesitation. The king, however, conkl not prevent his
host and Father Huddlestone from serving him.
Charles was in very good spirits, chatted familiarly with every
one present, and seemed to make light of all difficulties and
dangers. Mr. Whitgreave Avas quite surprised by his cheerful-
ness, and could not help expressing admiration at the manner in
Avhicli his majesty bore his misfortunes.
" I never suffer mj-self to be cast down," said the king.
" And I liave hitherto found my courage rise in proportion to
the dangers by whicli I have been surrounded."
" "With the spirit you possess, my liege, and with Heaven's
support," observed Father Huddlestone, wlio was standing by,
^' you cannot fail to overcome all difficulties, and must regain the
throne."
" I trust your prediction will be fulfilled, father," replied
Charles. " I can afford to wait. After the failure of my great
enterprise, nothing more can be done in England at present.
Another army cannot be raised. My object, as you are aware,
is to reach the coast and embark for France. But I am en-
vironed by enemies."
" This reminds me, sire," said "Whitgreave, " that my mother
has just received a message, brought by a faithful emissary from
Bentley House, which it may import you to hear, as I think it
concerns your majesty."
" I must chide you for not presenting your mother to nie ere
this, Mr. Whitgreave," said Charles. " It will delight me to see
her."
" The omission shall be repaired at once, sire," replied W^hit-
greave.
Making an obeisance, he quitted the library, and presently
returned with a tall elderly dame, who had still to some extent
preserved her good looks.
IMr. Whitgreave led his mother by the hand towards the king,
who saluted her very graciously and prevented her from kneel-
ing, telling her with many kind expressions how much he was
indebted to her son for receiving him at this perilous juncture.
'' Ah, sire," she exclaimed, " my son and myself are only too
proud to receive you, and would sacrifice our lives to accomplish
your deliverance. Jane Lane, who is devoted to your majesty,
and wJiom I love dearly as a daughter, has just sent a message
to me to say that her brother has obtained a pass from Cajitain
Stone, governor of Stafford, for herself and a groom to go into
the west."
And she paused.
" Well, madam, what more?" asked Charles.
" I scarcely dare venture to propose that your majesty should
perform the part of a groom, yet seeing you in this garb "
,ji;,iiiiiii,iiilfc
THE i:OYAL OAK. 2l^J
Hesitate not to make tlic su£:go.stion. madam," iiiterrujited
the king. " So far from regarding it as a degradation, I shall
be delighted to act as Jane Lane's groom. The proposal meets
my wishes exactly, and seems to offer me the chance I so eagerly
desire of reaching the coast. What sort of person is Captain
Stone?"
'' A fierce Parliamentarian," replied "Whitgreave. " I have
reason to remember him. At the conclusion of the Civil Wars he
came hither in quest of me, and searched the house most rigour-
ously. But I had taken refuge in one of the hiding-places, and
escaped his vigilance."
" The circumstance you mention not only illustrates Captain
Stone's character, but proves the security of the hiding-place,"
observed Charles. He then turned to Lord W^ilmot, and said,
" It strikes me very forcibly, Wilmot, that this pass must have
been procured for you."
" Very likely, Colonel Lane obtained it forme," was the reply.
" But I gladly resign it to your majesty."
'' Nay,^ I cannot take your place," said the king.
" You will deeply hurt me by a refusal, sire," said Lord Wilmot.
" And now a word to you, Mr. Whitgreave, and I beg your par-
ticular attention to wdiat I am about to say. Should any search
be made by the rebels for the king while I am in your house,
I desire that I may be given up, in order to divert them from
his majesty."
" I have not been consulted, Mr. Whitgi'eave," said Charles.
" And I peremptorily forbid you to act as directed by Lord
Wilmot. Let no more be said on the subject."
Mr. Whitgreave bowed.
At this juncture, Mrs. Whitgreave, fancying she might be in
the way, craved permission to retire, and made a profound
obeisance to the king, who conducted her to the door.
CHAPTER VIIL
now TWO SPIES C\ME BY NIGHT TO MOSELEY OLD HALL.
"I HAVE a suggestion to make, my liege," said Lord
Wilmot, as Charles came back. " On consideration, I think
it will be best that I should proceed to Bentley House at
once. There I can be of use to your majesty, whereas my
presence here rather tends to imperil you. IMajor Careless can ac-
company me, if he pleases, and return to let you know yvhcn
Mistress Jane Lane is ready to set forth on her journey."
224 EOSCOBEL ; OR,
" Good," replied the king. " Docs Lord Wilmot's proposition
meet with your approval?" he added to Careless.
" Perfectly," 'svas the reply. " If your majesty can dispense
with my personal services during your sojourn here, I think I
can be better employed in acting as a messenger. If I should
unluckily fall into the enemy's hands, they will get little out of
me. Moreover, if the rogues should get on your track, I will
engage to mislead them."
" i have every reliance upon thee," said Charles, '' But,
faith ! I shall be sorry to lose thee."
Almost immediately after the conference just described, his
majesty repaired with his attendants to the room above the
porch, the latticed windows of Avhich commanded the approach
to the house, and of course a sharp look out was kept, but the only
persons who came near the place were some wounded soldiers, one
of whom Charles recognised as belonging to his own guard, and
it distressed him exceedingly that he could not speak Avith the
poor fellow. Mr. Whitgreave, however, and Father Huddlestone
gave the men relief, but did not dare to invite them into the
house.
About this time Careless disappeared, and was not seen again
for two or three hours. When an opportunity occurred, the
king questioned him as to the cause of his absence, and Care-
less owned that he had been at Pendeford Mill, but had not seen
Jasper. The page was gone. He had departed early in the
morning, the miller said, without mentioning whither he was
going.
"You need not be uneasy about him," remarked Charles with
a laugh. " He is born under a lucky star, and like myself, as I
hope and believe, will escape his enemies. Very probably, you
will hear of him at Bentley House."
Careless thought so too, and though disappointed, did not
allow himself to be cast down.
No troopers were seen that day, but Careless was able to
account for their non-appearance, Croft, the miller, having
informed him that the patrols had gone in a different direction,
and he added a distressing piece of intelligence, to the effect that
Colonel Ashenhurst had paid a visit to Boscobel House, and
allowed his men to plunder it.
Tiie king, with Lord Wilmot and Careless, dined in the
library, where they were less liable to observation than they
woulci have been in any other room. No servants were present,
and IMr. Whitgreave and Father Huddlestone again waited on
his majesty.
As soon as the household had retired to rest, Lord Wilmot
and Careless took leave of the king, and were conducted by
Father Huddlestone to the close called Allport's Leasow, where
THE liOYAL OAK. 225
tlioy found Mr. "\Yliitgreavc with a coii])Io of steeds, ready saddled
and bridled.
]\Iounting without a moment's loss of time, they bade him
and Father Hnddlestone good night, and rode off very quietly,
till they were far enough from the house, as they judged, to
accelerate their pace with safety. They then galloped off in the
direction of Bentley House.
After their departure the king remained for some time alone in
the room over the porch. Not daring to burn a light, he could
not read, and having no inclination for slumber, he was obliged
to occupy himself with his own thoughts, and having much to
meditate u])on, he foil into a deep reverie.
At last he roused himself, and finding that the moon had
arisen in the interim, moved towards the lattice window, and
gazed at the lovely scene without.
Seen by moonlight, the picturesque old mansion had a most
charming effect, but only certain portions of it were visible from
the projecting window at which he stood, and he had surveyed
with admiration all that came within his ken, when his eye was
caught by a glittering steel cap which could just be seen above
the gaixlen wall.
A mounted trooper, it appeared, had raised himself in the
saddle, and was peering inquisitively at the house.
More careful examination showed the king that the trooper
had a comrade with him, the latter being on foot, and armed
Avith a carabine.
Even at that distance, and by that light, Charles recognised
the foremost trooper. The man's features were too marked to
be mistaken; and, besides, circumstances had fixed them on his
memory. It was Madmannah. And Charles did not for a
moment doubt that the other was Ezra. Like bloodhounds
these two men seemed ever on his track, and the dread that
they might hunt him down at last, for a moment shook him.
At this moment the door was softly opened, and Father
Hnddlestone came in.
" I came to warn your majesty," he said. "Cut I find you
have discovered those two spies."
" Yes, I see them plainly enough," replied the king. " And 1
can tell you something about them, fiither, that you would hardly
guess. Those are the two rogues who tried to capture me in
the oak."
"Is it possible, sire?" exclaimed the priest. " They will fail
as they did then. The saints who have your majesty in their
guard will thwart their evil designs. Mr. Whitgreave, being
somewhat fatigued, has retired to rest. But he bade me call
him on the instant if any danger threatened. I will do so
226 boscobel; or,
" Stay fin instant, father," said the king. " I am unwilling
to disturb hiui without cause. I think those two spies are only
reconnoitring the house, and do not design to attempt an
entrance now."
" Oh ! the treacherous villains !" cried Father Huddlestone.
" Were I to point them out to my patron, he would fire upon
them and destroy them."
" Then do not wake him," said Charles. " I see no cause for
apprehension. Look ! they are marching off."
" Truly, they are moving, sire, but they have not finished their
survey. Having examined the front, they are going to the back
of the house."
" You are right, father," replied Charles.
lEntJ of 23oo!i tj^e j^omtf).
THE ROYAL OAK. 227
JANE LANE.
CHAPTER I.
BY WHOM THE IWO SPIES AVERE PUT TO FLIGHT.
In order tliat they might watch the proceecUngs of the two
spies, Father Huddlestone took the king to his own room, the
windows of which commanded the rear of the house. For a few
minutes nothing coukl be seen of the troopers, and the watchers
began to think they must have departed, when the two men
were observed creeping stealthily past the outbuildings on the
left. Both being on foot, it seemed clear that they designed to
enter the house.
Becoming seriously alarmed, Father Huddlestone besought the
king to retire to his hiding-place, while he himself called up
Mr. Whitgreave, when the clatter of horses' hoofs was heard
rapidly approaching, and almost immediately afterwards Charles
and liis companion perceived two horsemen enter the close
known as Allport's Leasow.
As a matter of course, the arrival of the horsemen had been
heard by the troopers as well as by the king and his companion,
and alarmed by the untoward circumstance, the Roundheads aban-
doned their design upon the house, and hurriedly made for the
spot where Madmannah had tied up his horse. This was a gate
opening upon the close, but before they could I'each it, they were
confronted by the horsemen, who drew their swords, and prepared
to attack them, thus clearly proving themselves to be Royalists.
As an answer to this threat of \he Cavaliers, Ezra discharged
his carabine at the foremost of them, but evidently without
effect, for the individual lie had aimed at uttered a fierce excla-
mation, and would certainly have cut down the trooper, if
the gate had not hindered him, and during the time required to
force it open, Ezra had made good his retreat. Nor did Mad-
mannah stand his ground. When his comrade took to his heels,
Q 2
228 LoscoBKL ; on,
lie fled likewise, and tliey both souglit refuo:e in the grove that
skirted the close. Here they were quickly pursued by the
Cavaliers, who did not rest till they had driven them away from
the house, IMachnannah's horse being seized upon as lawful spoil
by the victors.
Charles and Father Huddlestone were still standing at the
window looking out upon the scene, though all those engaged
in tlie conflict had disappeared, when IMr. Whitgreave, who
had been roused by the rej)ort of the carabine, entered the room,
and learnt what had occurred.
"Who can those Cavaliers be?" inrpiired the king. " 'Tis
strange they should have arrived so opportunely."
" Perhaps Major Careless has returned, my liege, and has
brought Colonel Lane with him," observed Mr. Whitgreave.
" No other persons would be likely to come here to-night. I will
go forth and see."
Mr. Whitgreave's conjecture proved correct. By the time he
reached the close. Careless and Colonel Lane had returned to
it, and they then explained that they had come to conduct the
king to Bentley House.
" I do not think his majesty could safely remain here another
day, ]\Ir. Whitgreave," said Colonel Lane. " I have been given
to understand that Captain Stone, the governor of Stafford Castle,
intends to search this house to-morrow, and to bring Southall, the
redoubted priest-catcher, with him. It seems quite certain that,
in some way or other, the king has been tracked to Moseley Hall,
and I am therefore of opinion that he ought to change his
quarters without delay."
" I do not believe that even Southall Avill discover the hiding-
places in my house," rejoined Whitgreave. " Still, the king
ought not to be exposed to an}- risk that can be avoided ; and if you
are prepared to receive him at Bentley House, I think he had
best go there to-night. At all events, after Avhat you tell me of
Captain Stone's threatened visit, I should not dare to oppose the
plan."
Mr. AYhitgreave then retm'ned to the house, and told the king
what he had seen and heard.
" Your two faithful adherents are waiting to take you hence,
sire," he said. " Colonel Lane affirms," he added, with a sigh,
"that my house is no longer a safe place of refuge for your
majesty, and though I cannot agree with him, I will not urge
you to stay."
" I did not expect this sudden summons, I confess, Mr. Whit-
greave," rejoined the king ; " and I need not say it is far from
agreeable to me. But I have no option. From the appearance of
those two s])ies I am convinced that my retreat has been dis-
covered, and if Colonel Lane had not come for me, I should have
THE llO\AL OAK. 229"
deemed it prudent, to leave before daybrealc. I hope you will
]iot suffer for the devotion you liave shown me. But I shall ever
remain your debtor." Then, turning to Father Ilnddlestone, he
added, " it might be enough for me to tell you that I shall always
think the better of your religion since I have seen how well you
practise it, but when I reflect on the many good and faithful
subjects you. have brought me in these evil times, when almost
every hand is raised against me, I feel that I should be ungrateful
if I did not say how deeply I am beholden to you. You have
made the Penderels what they are, and what I have found them
— the truest men living."
" Tln-ough Heaven's grace I have made them what they ought
to be, my liege," said Father Huddlestone. " I have always
striven against those who have sought to overthrow the throne. It
is possible that Heaven may have further trials in store for your
majesty, to v/hicli I earnestly exhort you to submit with patience,
but I feel assured that in due season you will be amply re-
warded. Place your trust in Heaven, sire, and you Avill be
delivered from your enemies. It may be long ere you regain
your kingdom, but the day will come — provided you are true
to Heaven. Forsake not God, and you shall not be forsaken !"
Cliarles remained silent for a few moments, and then said in
a low tone :
"I will strive to follow your counsel, father."
The king was still pondering on what had been said to him,
when ]\Irs. Whitgreave, bearing a taper, entered the room.
Robed in white, and looking excessively pale, she looked like
an apparition.
Advancing to meet her, Charles said:
'' I should have been sorry to quit Moseley Hall without bid-
ding you adieu, madam, but I trust you have not been disturbed
from your slumbers on my account."
"I keep long vigils, sire, and often pass the greater part of^
the night in prayer," she replied. " When my son tapped at
my door just now to inform me that your majesty Avas about
to depart, I was praying for your safety."
" I thank you, madam," replied the king, much moved. "The
prayers of so excellent a lady must avail me,"
" If I live to see your majesty restored to your kingdom, I shall
have lived long enough. Here is a little relic," she said,
offei-ing him a small silver box. " I dare say your majesty has
no faith in such things — nevertheless, I pray you to wear it."
" I will wear it for your sake, madam," he rejoined, taking the
little silver box, "and I shall have no doubt of its efficacy."
Charles would then have taken leave of the h)yal-hearted
dame, but she besought permission to attend him to the outer
door.
230 BOSCOBEL; OR,
Accordingly, the whole party quitted the room, and proceeding
as noiselessly as possible, descended the great oak staircase to the
hall, where Charles bade adieu to the excellent old lady, and
quittcfl the house, attended by his host and Father Huddle-
stone.
Left by herself, Mrs. Whitgreave's strength almost forsook
her. On regaining her own chamber, she knelt down before
a crucifix, placed in a small recess, and again offered up prayers
for the king's deliverance from his enemies.
Meanwhile, Charles had proceeded to Allport's Leasow, where
he found his faithful adherents waiting for him, and saluted
tliem most cordially.
" I did not expect you quite so soon. Colonel Lane," he said.
*' But you have arrived in the very nick of time. Without you
and Careless we might have liad some trouble with those rascally
troopers."
" I am only sorry they escaped us," replied Colonel Lane.
" Here is the horse we have taken, my liege," said Careless,
who had dismounted, and was holding both steeds by the bridle.
" Will you mount him? 'Twill be a good jest to say that I have
taken the rogue's horse."
" Oddsfish ! the horse is well enough," cried Charles, as he
vaulted into the saddle. " These Roundhead knaves have robbed
all the best stables."
The party being now^ ready to set forth, Mr. Whitgreave ap-
proached the king, and asked if his majesty had any further
commands for him.
" My last injunctions to you are, Mr. Whitgreave, that you
come to me at Whitehall, and bring Father Huddlestone with
you. I defer all expression of my thanks till I see you both
there. May the good time arrive speedily !"
After receiving the good priest's valedictory benediction, he
rode out of the close with his attendants.
At first, the party proceeded at a foot's pace, and they had not
gone far, when the king halted for a moment to gaze at the old
mansion, which w^as seen to the greatest advantage on that bright
moonlight night. It looked so hushed in repose that no one
Avould have dreamed that its quietude could have been recently
disturbed.
But Charles was not allowed to indulge his meditations long.
Colonel Lane was impatient to be gone, and after another look
at the picturesque old mansion, the king was obliged to bid fare-
well to Moseley Hall.
THE KOYAL OAK. 231
CHAPTER n.
now THE KING AHRIVED AT BEN'TLEY HOUSE.
The niglit was so enchanting, that although the king was not
without appi'ehensions of a chance encounter with the enemy,
he greatly enjoyed his ride. Moreover, he was very well pleased
with the trooper's horse on which he was mounted.
Colonel Lane acted as leader of the party, and took them across
a common, now known as Cooke's Gorse, past Essington Mill,
and then over another common to Allen's Kough. jNlore heath
still lay before them, and having traversed a very wild district,
they reached an extensive coppice, which formed part of Colonel
Lane's own estate. During the whole ride, they had scarcely seen a
habitation, and had not encountered a single individual. Deeming
the danger over, Colonel Lane slackened his pace, and l)egan to
converse with the king, telling his majesty that he thought his
horse had gone remarkably well.
" I think so too, colonel," replied Charles. " What is more,
1 am of opinion that this is not the first time I have ridden
him."
" Lideed, sire !" exclaimed Colonel Lane, in surprise.
" Unless I am greatly mistaken, this is the very horse I rode
from Worcester to White Ladies. I know his action. How
say you. Careless f
'" It certainly did not occur to me before, my liege," replied
Careless. " But now I look at the horse more closely I believe
your majesty is right."
" You will be able to settle the question. Colonel Lane," ob-
served Charles. " I gave the Worcester horse to you at White
Ladies. What became of him afterwards V
" I lost him in the fight near Newport, where Lord Derby was
worsted by Lilburn and Colonel James. Possibly he may have
fallen into the hands of one of the troopers."
" It must be so," exclaimed Charles. " Oddsfish ! 'tis a strange
circumstance. Now that I have got the horse again, I will not
part with him if I can help it."
" Doubtless, he is well worth keeping," observed Careless ;
" but he may be recognised by the rascally trooper, and the dis-
coveiy would endanger your majesty."
" The risk is so slight that 1 shall not heed it," said Charles.
Passing through the coppice they soon afterwards entered a
park, in the midst of whicii stood Bentley House.
This fine old mansion has been since pulled down, and re-
placed by a modern structure, which, though handsome and
232 boscobel; on,
commodious, docs not of course possess the historic interest of
the earHer building. With its ornamented gables, projections,
and large windows, Bentlcy House presented a very imposing
front, but it was at. the back that the party arrived, and as they
rode into the court-yard, a faitliful groom, who was waiting for
his master's return, came forth from the stables with a lantern
and took charge of the horses. Whatever he thought, this trusty
fellow manifested no surprise that the colonel and Careless should
have a common woodman in their company.
" My man, Lutwyche, thinks you are a fugitive Cavalier, sire,"
remarked Colonel Lane. '' He is thoi'oughly honest and loyal, but
I do not mean to trust him with the great secret. Thank Heaven
I have brought your majesty here in safety, and I trust no
harm will befal you while you are my guest. You may sleep
soundly, for I shall remain on guard during the remainder of the
night. It distresses me that I am obliged to offer you such poor
accommodation, but if a larger room were assigned you sus-
picion would be excited. At any rate, you will be more com-
fortably lodged than in the secret closet at Boscobel House."
" Pray make no apologies, colonel," said Charles. " The size
of the room is a matter of perfect inditference to me. Put me
wdiere you please."
Entering by the back door, tliey then proceeded to Colonel
Lane's study, where they found Lord AVilmot, who was delighted
to see the king, and' congratulated him on his safe arrival.
Being much fatigued, Charles begged to be conducted to his
room without delay; whereupon Colonel Lane, with a thousand
apologies, took him to a small chamber at the top of the house.
Small as it was, the couch appeared extremely comfortable to
the wearied monarch, wdio sank into a deep, unbroken slumber,
from which he was aroused by Careless. Fain would he have
slept a few hours longer; but that was quite impossible, as Care-
less informed him.
"It appears to me," said Careless, seating himself at the king's
bedside, " that your majesty does not exactly comprehend what
you will have to do, and I think I had better explain matters to
you. In the first place. Mistress Jane Lane sets out early this
morning on the pretext of a visit to her relatives the Nortons, of
Abbots Leigh, and you will attend her in the capacity of groom."
" But Abbots Leigh is near Bristol," said the king. " She
cannot possibly get there to-day."
" She has no such intention," replied Careless. " She will
proceed first to Packington Plall, where a halt will be made for
an hour or so. Sir Clement Fisher has been apjirised of the
visit, and will be ])repared for your majesty's reception."'
" Good," said the king, "I shall be glad to see Sir Clement.
But where am I to rest for the nif^ht ?"
THE ROYAL OAK. 233
"At Long Marston, near Stratford-on-AA-oii, the residence
of ]Mr. Tombs, wlio is a near relative of the Lanes and a staunch
adherent of your majesty."
" Mr. Tombs is a true man — of that I am quite sure," rejoined
Charles. " I shall be quite content to stay at his house."
"Your majesty, I think, understands that Mistress Jane Lane
has got a pass for herself and her servant?"
" Yes. I am to be her groom. I quite understand it.
Did 3-ou imagine I could have any disinclination for the part,
after all I have gone through ? I shall be delighted to act as
groom to so charming a pei'son as Jane Lane."
" Then I may as well state, without further preamble, that I
have brought your majesty a costume suitable to the part you
will have to enact — grey doublet and hose, as you will see. The
garments were made for Colonel Lane's groom, Lutwyche — but I
am sure they will fit you. Here are boots and a hat to complete
the disguise. The arrangement appears to me extremely pleasant,
and I should be very happy to take your majesty's place, if I
were permitted."
" Are you to be left behind with Lord Wilmot ?" asked the
king.
'• No, sire," replied Careless. " His lordship and myself will
attend you — but at a respectful distance. You will be ac-
companied by Mr. and Mrs. Petre. Mrs. Petre, I must inform
your majesty, is Jane Lane's sister. It is proper you should
know that neither ]\Irs. Petre nor her husband have the slightest
idea that they will have the honour of attending upon your
majesty."
The king then arose, and assisted by Careless, put on the suit
of dark grey cloth provided for him. When he was fully equipped,
he said to Careless :
" How think you, Will? Shall I pass muster? Do I look
like a groom?"
" Your appearance is all that can be desired, my liege," replied
Careless. " But you must take care not to Ijetray yourself by
any inadvertence. Come down to the stables with me, and I will
get Lutwyche to give you some instructions in the part you will
iiave to play."
" Oddsfish ! 1 flatter myself I can groom a horse," cried
Charles. " 'Tis true I have not had much practice."
" You will be none the worse for a lesson, my liege," said
Careless. " This woodman's aarb must not be seen," he added,
})utting the disguise abandoned by Charles into a small valise,
wliich he had brought with him. " I must needs ask your
majesty to carry this portmanteau. And ph.'ase to bear in mind,
that you are now Will Jones, the son of one of Colonel Lane's
tenants."
234 boscobel; or,
He then left the room, but had not taken many steps down the
staircase, Avhen he called out in a loud voice,
"Art thou coming, Will? Never was there so lazy a rascal."
" I am quite ready, your honour," replied Charles, following
with the portmanteau.
CHAPTER HI.
HOW "WILL JONES FOUND A miEND IN THE STABLE.
As they passed through the back part of the house on the way
to the stables, they met two or three women-servants, who
glanced inquisitively at the new groom, and thought him a good-
looking young fellow. In the court-yard they found Colonel
Lane and Lord Wilmot. The former was talking with his head
falconer, Randal Gates, and telling him that he should require the
hawks and spaniels after breakfast.
" I mean to give this gentleman, Mr. Harris," he said, glancing
at Lord Wilmot, " a little sport. My sister is going to Long
Marston, and we will ride Avith her as far as Packington Hall."
"The hawks and spaniels shall be ready for you, colonel,
whenever you require them, and as there are plenty of partridges
in the corn fields, I make no doubt you will be able to show Mr.
Harris some good sport."
The falconer then retired, and Colonel Lane turned to bid
Careless good morning — glancing significantly at the same time
at the king, who stood respectfully aside with his cap in his
hand.
" jNIaybe you don't know me, colonel," said Charles, with an
awkward bow.
" Oh I yes, I know thee well enough. Will." replied Colonel
Lane. " Thou art David Jones's son, and my sister's new groom.
I hope thou wilt serve her well. Put down thy portmanteau and
come with me to the stables."
Charles obeyed, and followed Colonel Lane and the others to
the stables, which were very large, but there were not many
liorses in the stalls. Lutwyche came forward as his master
entered with the others. He stared when he saw the king in
his groom's attire, and a cunning smile lighted up his hard
features.
" This is Will Jones, my sister's new groom, Lutwyche," said
the colonel. " Explain to him what he will have to do."
" I should guess he has not had much experience, colonel,"
replied the old groom with a grin. " JSIistress Jane, I under-
THE KOYAL OAK. 235
stand, is going to Bristol, but she has not yet told me which
horse she will ride. Her favourite steed has not been right since
she returned from Worcester. She can't take him. The horse
that came in last night is strong enough to carry double, and
I think would do very well."
" Ay, he is a good horse," replied the colonel, in a doubtful
tone. " But there are some objections to him."
" I don't see 'em," said the groom. " I wish your honour
would just look at him. I fancy he did some hard work yester-
day, but he seems quite fresh this morning,"
'Ihe whole party then went to look at the horse, and he cer-
tainly seemed to deserve the groom's praises.
As Charles went into the stall and patted him, the horse
turned round and whinnied gently, as if in recognition.
" He knows you, AVill Jones," remarked Lutwyche.
"Ay, that's plain enough," replied the king. Then turning to
Colonel Lane, he added, " Your honour seems to have some ob-
jections to this horse, or I would make bold to recommend him
for the journey. Were I allowed the choice, I should prefer him
to any other horse in the stable."
" Well, since you like him so much, Will, e'en take him," said
the colonel. " My sister ought to have been consulted on the
point, but I have no doubt. she will be content."
" Here comes the fair lady herself," cried Lord Wilmot, as
Jane entered the stable.
While saluting the rest of the party, she looked round for
the king, and discovering him, greeted him with a smile.
Charles then came out of the stall, and making a rustic bow,
inquired whether she had any commands for him.
" I am glad to find thou hast arrived safely. Will," she said.
"But I have no special orders to give thee, except that thou
must be ready to start soon after breakfast."
" I shall be ready at any moment you may require me," re-
plied Charles.
" Will this horse suit you, Jane?" asked her brother.
" Perfectly," she replied. " I have been admiring him ever
since I came into the stable. Since I cannot have my favourite
steed, this will make an excellent substitute. "Where did you
procure him ?"
" Ne\er mind where I got him," replied her brother. " I rode
him at Newport, and lost him there, but he has since been
captured from a Roundhead trooper, Avho might recognise him."
After consulting the king by a glance, Jane said, " I will
liave that horse, and no otlier."
Colonel Lane shrugged his shoulders and went out of the
stables, followed by the others.
As soon as they were gone, Lutwyche said to the king:
230 BOSCOBEL; OB,
" I don't ^vant to know who you are, Init I am certain you are
not a groom. Go into the house and breakfast comfortably. I
will get all ready for tlie journey."
Charles thanked him heartily, and telling him he placed entire
faith in him, quitted the stable, and proceeded to the house.
CHAPTER IV.
HOW -WILL JONES BKEAKFASTED WITH THE MEN-SERVANTS IN THE BUTTERY.
Entering the buttery hatch, the king found the men-servants
assembled at their morning meal. They were breakfasting very
substantially on cold roast beef and ale. Concluding that he
was the new groom, they asked him to join them, and Mr. March,
the butler, who spt at the head of the table, and was treated
with much respect by the others, carved him some slices of meat,
and bade him fill his cup freely from the big brown jug before
him.
"You will find the ale good in this house, young man, TU
warrant you," observed Mr." March, whose stout person showed
that he drank plenty of it himself. " We brew no small beer
here. You are lucky in getting the place, let me tell you — all
the more lucky that our young lady never before had a groom to
attend her."
" That's very true, Mr. March," said one of the men. " ]\Iis-
tress Jane Avould never ride on a pillion with old Lutwyche. This
young man may therefore consider himself highly honoured."
" Will Jones I believe is your name," said the butler. " Well,
then. Will, you look like an honest young man — a simple young
man, I may say — but you may be a very great rogue for all that."
Here there was a general laugh, in which Charles himself joined
good humouredly. "Nay, I mean no offence," pursued Mr.
March. " I repeat, you look like an honest young man, but you
may be a Roundhead, and all Roundheads are rogues. Am I not
right?" he cried to the others.
General assent to the proposition.
" You see what sort of society you are in, young man, and can
draw your own conclusions," pursued the butler. " There may
be good fellowship amongst us, or there may not, according as we
find you. What are your principles — Royalist or Republican f
" 1 am as staunch a Royalist as yourself, Mr. March," rejoined
Charles, sturdily.
" Give me your hand. Now that we know your principles.
THE ROYAL OAK. 237
^ve can trust you, and talk freely. This is a Eoyalist house.
All within it are sworn to the kinn;. Our honoured master, the
colonel, fought for his majesty at Worcester, and we should have
fought for him had we been there. Our young mistress rendered
the king great service."
"Ay, that she did," cried Charles, earnestly — "services he
ought never to forgot."
" Ay, she"s a brave young lady," said March, " and has more
spirit in her than many a man. If the king could be saved by a
woman, Mistress Jane is the one to do it."
" What has become of the king since Worcester fight ?" in-
quired the supposed groom.
" Thou canst keep a secret, Will Jones ? — ha !"
*' Ay, marry, can I," was the answer.
" But swear thou wilt not reveal what I shall disclose to
thee."
" If an oath be necessary, I swear to keep silence."
"Then learn that his saci'ed majesty is in this house. He
came here yesterday. I recognised him at once, and let him see
that I did so."
" Did he admit his high rank?"
" Not exactly — but he didn't deny it. Thou thyself hast seen
him and conversed with him !"
Will Jones expressed his astonishment.
" Yes, he went with thee to the stables this morning."
"Was that the king?" cried Will Jones. "I should never
have thought it."
"Wherefore not? Undoubtedly the person in question is
much handsomer than his majesty is reported, for the Roundheads
always paint him in black colours — but 'tis the king I M'ill
maintain."
At this moment Careless entered the buttery, and looked
aroiTud as if in quest of some one.
" 'Tis he !" exclaimed the butler, rising.
All the other servants rose at the same time, but Will Jones
went on quietly with his breakfast.
" Get up," said March, in a low tone. " I tell thee 'tis the
king."
" I am not suj)posed to know him," replied Will Jones.
" Don't disturb yourselves, I beg," said Careless. " When
thou hast finislied breakfast, Will, I want to speak to thee."
" I shall have done directly," rejoined the disguised groom, re-
gardless of the butler's ghuices.
" Was there ever such an oaf !" cried Afarch, in a low voice.
"Has your majesty any con)niands that I can execute?" he
added, stepping forward, and making a profound obeisance to
Careless.
23S LoscoDEL , on,
" Husli !" exclaimed the other. " You will betray me."
" No fear of Will Jones, my liege," rejoined ]\Iarch. " A dolt,
but trusty. Your majesty may take him into your confidence."
" He knows who I am, then V said Careless.
" He does, my liege. I made the revelation to him tinder a
solemn pledge of secrecy. I hope I have not done wrong."
" If a mistake has been made, 'tis too late now to remedy it,"
said Careless.
" Xo harm has been done, I can assure your majesty. I'll
answer for the young man. Will Jones !" he cried, authorita-
tively, "dost not perceive that thou art wanted?"
But the obstinate groom refused to move.
" Let him finish his breakfost, and then send him after me to
the stables," said Careless, quitting the buttery.
" Is this thy respect for the king, sirrah?" cried March, rush-
ing to the table, and snatching away the plate which the sup-
posed Will Jones had just filled. "Not another mouthful shalt
thou eat. After his majesty at once, and crave pardon for thy
ill manners."
" He has interfered with my breakfast," grumbled Will
Jones.
" Interfered with thee ! Thou hast eaten too much already.
Begone !"
But the imperturbable Will Jones deliberately filled a horn
cup with ale, emptied it, and then marched off, leaving the
butler and the other servants perfectly astounded at his cool-
CHAPTER V.
HOW THEY SET OUT ON THE JOURNEY
About half an hour afterwards, Charles, fully equipped for
the journey, rode round from the stables to the front of the house.
He was mounted on the horse about which there had been so
much discussion, and had a pillion behind him, and a musket at
the saddle-bow. He Avas accompanied by Lut^^yche, who was
likewise mounted on a " double horse," intended for Mr. Petre
and his wife.
It may be incidentally remarked that this sociable and agreeable
mode of travelling was customary at the time, and continued to
be common enough in certain parts of the countr}^ up to the close
of the last century, and even later.
Having arrived in the middle of the night, Charles had scarcely
Till' KOYAL OAK. 239
seen the old mansion, but wliile waiting with Lutwyche for the
coming forth of the party, he had an opportunity of examining
it, and was much struck with its aspect. Ordinarily, it must be
owned tlie house had a somewhat gloomy look, but it was seen
to peculiar advantage on that bright and cheerful September
morning, and Charles tliought he could have passed a few days
there very pleasantly, if his enemies would have allowed him.
He was still surveying the house, noting its picturesque
outline of gables, when the front door was thrown open by
March, the butler, and several persons issued forth. Foremost
among them was INIr. Petre, a stout, hearty country gentleman,
with nothing very remarkable about him. Mr. Petre was of a
good Buckinghamshire family, and was married, as we have
already intimated, to Jane Lane's elder sister. He was closely
followed by his wife, who possessed considerable personal attrac-
tions, and behind Mrs. Petre came Jane Lane and her mother.
Mrs. Lane was a sister of Sir Hervey Bagot, of Blithfield, and
a veiy fine old gentlewoman.
The horses were now led to the door, and ]\Ir. and Mrs. Petre
having mounted, the king's turn came. He was not very success-
ful in his first essay, and got sharply reprimanded for his awkward-
ness by Mrs. Lane. Totally unacquainted with the real rank of
the supposed groom, the old lady had regarded him curiously, and
was quite puzzled by his appearance and manner. She felt sure
he did not understand his work, and wondered that Colonel Lane
should engage such a man. But when Will Jones in assisting his
young mistress to mount her horse, despite all hints given him,
oifered her the wrong hand, the old lady could no longer contain
herself, but called out :
" Why, how now, thou clumsy fellow ! Art thou such a block-
head as not to know thy right hand from the left ? Thou art not
fit for thy place."
" Chide him not, dear mother," said Jane. " He has had but
little experience."
" So it would appear," replied the old lady, dryly.
" Excuse me, madam, I hope to do better in time," said Charles,
modestly. "I shall use my best endeavours to please my young
mistress,"
And as he spoke he sprang into the saddle with a grace and
quickness that surprised the old lady.
" By my troth, now that he has taken his seat on horse-
back, the fellow looks like a Cavalier," remarked Mr. Petre to
his wife.
"Yes; he may not understand tlie duties of a groom — l)ut
he sits a horse well — that's certain," replied Mrs. Petre.
At this juncture, a large party a])peared at the other end of the
terrace. Colonel Lane came from the stables accompanied by
240 BOSCOBEL ; OR,
Lord AVihnot and Careless, and followed by Randal, the head
falconer, bearing on his wrist a hawk in her hood and bewits.
With Eandal were two other falconers, one of whom was
furnished with a hoop on which two or three hawks were perched,
while the otlier had a hawking-pole and a couple of spaniels in
leash.
Of course, Colonel Lane and his friends were on horseback,
and the whole party, viewed in connexion with the old mansion,
formed a cheerful picture, which the king contemplated with
undisguised pleasure.
" Methinks Will Jones Avould prefer Joining that hawking-
party to riding on with me," remarked Jane, in a low voice.
Charles sighed, but made no other response.
At this moment Colonel Lane rode up to Mr. Petre, and said :
" Pray don't wait for us. We shall come on slowly, for we
may chance on a heron in the park, and we are certain to find
plenty of partridges in the corn-fields. We shall always be in
your rear as a guard, and if we don't overtake you before, we
shall find you at Packington Hall, where you will halt for a
couple of hours."
Colonel Lane then rode up to Charles, and said, in a signifi-
cant tone :
" Should anything happen on the road. Will, turn back and
thou M'ilt find us."
* Charles promised obedience, and doffing his cap to INIrs.
Lane, avIio Avas exchanging adieux Avith Mr. Petre and his wife,
rode on. Colonel Lane and his party did not follow them for
some minutes, and by that time those in advance had nearly
reached the gates of the park.
On gaining the high road to Darlaston and Wednesbury,
the horsemen proceeded side by side, in order that the ladies
might converse together, and Jane did not seem to feel the
king's presence as a restraint, for she chatted very pleasantly
with her sister. Charles, of course, took no part in the con-
versation, and never spoke unless addressed, but he was amused
by what he heard. Mrs. Petre talked about the events at Wor-
cester, and wished to have a particular description of the king
from her sister.
" I have already described him to you," said Jane.
" Yes, you told me he did not realise the notions you had
formed of him ; that his manner was somewhat light and reck-
less ; and that he wanted the gravity and dignity of his father."
" You must have misunderstood me," observed Jane, uneasily.
" I said he had many royal and noble qualities."
" But you i.}dded that he rarely displayed them "
"If I said so, I did him an injustice. I never think o, h'.s
majesty — never speak of him, save with enthusiasm."
THE F.OYAL OAK. 241
" Colonel Lane is equally enthusiastic," remarked Mr. Petre.
" In his ej-es the king has not a fault."
"He is a brave and chivalrous monarch," cried Jane, "and
deserves far greater success than he has obtained."
" I am sure I should know the king were I to see him," observed
]Mr. Petre. " Colonel Lane has often described him to me as
tall and well-made, but harsh-featured, and dark as a gipsy."
" Why that description would exactly apply to Will Jones,"
said IMrs. Petre.
" So it would," remarked her husband, laughing heartily.
Having passed through Wednesbury, they were now on the
road to Birmingham, but not desiring to enter the latter town, they
soon struck off" into a by-road, which led them through a very
beautiful country, where one large park succeeded another, and the
only houses that came in sight were large and important. Most
of the persons who resided in these old mansions were friends
of the Lanes, but Jane and her sister called upon none of
them, but pursued their journey for nearly three hours Avithout
halt of any kind.
Hitherto they had encountered no obstacle of any kind, and
Charles, though he ran the greatest risk, enjoyed the ride far
more than any one else in the party. Without addressing him,
Jane contrived to give him such information as she thought
would be interesting, and whenever they skirted a large park, or
came in sight of an ancient mansion, she mentioned the name
of the owner.
Mrs. Petre was lively and chatty, but her husband was full of
secret anxiety, being apprehensive, as we have said, of an en-
counter with Ivoundhead troopers. This anxiety was entirely on
his own account, for he had no suspicion of the important charge
committed to him.
have shrunk from such a heavy responsibility.
CHAPTER VL
WHAT PASSED BETWEEN WILL JOXES AXD THE BLACKSMITH.
TnEY were now in the fair county of Warwick, and only a few
miles from Packington Hall, the seat of Sir Clement Fisher.
Crowning an eminence, said to be as high as any ground in
England, this fine old mansion commanded a magnificent prospect
over a most lovely country. From its elevated position, the stately
])ile could be descried afar, and on learning to whom it belonged,
Charles reirarded the house with great interest, and was well
11
242 boscobel; ok,
pleased by reflection that Jane might one clay become its mistress.
The mansion was embosomed in a grove haunted by rooks, and
the park contained much noble timber.
Suddenly Mr. Petre called out to the supposed gi'oom :
"AMiy, Will, thy horse has cast a shoe. Luckily, we are
near a village, where thou wilt be sure to find a blacksmith."
Presently they came to a pretty little inn, very pleasantly
situated on tlie outskirts of the village, and having a large tree in
front of it, encircled by a bench, tlcre the party alighted, and
]\Ir. Petre ordered a pottle of sack, while Charles took his horse
to the smithy, which was at no great distance from the iini.
Bryan Com])ton, the smith, was a big, burly fellow, with a broad
honest face begrimed by smoke. His brawny arms were bared
to the shoulder, and a leather apron was tied round his Avaist.
Pleased by his physiognomy, Charles took it into his head that
the man must be a Royalist, but in this he was mistaken. The
blacksmith proved to be a sturdy, outspoken Republican.
Not happening to be busy at the time, Bryan set to work at
once, and having selected an ii'on plate, was heating it in his
forge, when Charles asked him, " What news V
"Nay, I ought to ask you that question," rejoined Bryan,
" We hear but little in this retired village, and I reckon it would
be no news to you to learn that that harebrained Charles Stuart
has been routed at Worcester. He deserved to be beaten if
only for bringing the Scots to England."
" You are right," said Charles, " and I think he must have
found out his mistake. It seems the Scots wouldn't stand by
him."
" Stand by him ! not they ! They soon ran away from Old
Noll. I hope they're all driven out of the country."
" But I've heard say there were many English nobles and
gentlemen with Charles Stuart," remarked the king. " Have
any of them been taken f
" Not that I know of," replied the smith. " There's one
person I should like to capture," he added, working away
vigorously at the bellows.
" Ah ! wdio's he f inquired the supposed groom.
" Charles Stuart himself," rejoined the smith, placing the
red-hot iron on the anvil and making the sparks fly about, as he
I hammered it into shape. " I wish I had the chance of taking
him — ha ! ha ! But he's not likely to come this way." Then
resting for a moment, he asked, " Where do you come from,
friend — and where may you be going f
" I come from Bentley House witli my young mistress, and am
taking her to Packington Hall," replied Charles, readily.
" Why, then, you must be Mistress Jane Lane's groom," ob-
served the smith. " The gossip hereabouts is that Sir Clement
THE ROYAL OAK- 243
Fislier is betrothed to her. But I don't think the marriage
^vill take place just yet."
" Wherefore not ?" inqun'ed the king.
'■' Because Sir Clement has got himself into trouble by his
foolish adherence to Charles Stuart. He is sure to be heavily
fined, if not imprisoned. Why, you look confounded, young
man. Plold up yom- horse's foot Avhile I clap on the shoe."
Charles complied, and nothing more passed between them
until the smith had completed his job, when he remarked :
" This is a good horse of yours, friend. He would go a long
way without tiring."
" Yes. I have ridden him a good many miles at a stretch " re-
joined Charles. '
'' Perchance from Worcester to Bentley House V remarked the
smith, with a knowing look.
" Not quite so far as that," replied the king.
" Nay, I don't wish to appear inquisitive," said the smith.
"I've heard that Colonel Lane was at Worcester, and I thought
you might have been there with him."
" I am jMistress Jane Lane's servant, as I have abeady told
you," said Charles.
" Mistress Jane was at Worcester as well as her brother, unless
I have been misinformed," rejoined the smith.
Charles made no answer, but paid for the shoe, and departed.
" There's something odd about that young man," mused the
smith, looking after him. " I should like to have questioned him
a little more. However, I shan't forget him or his horse."
CHAPTER yiL
HOW THEY WERE RECEIVED AT PACKINGTON HALL.
Meanwhile, Colonel Lane and his two companions had
come up, and when Charles got back to the little inn, he found
them seated on the bench beneath the tree. After enjoying
half an hour's good sport, they had sent back tlie falconers
with a few brace of partridges. Colonel Lane filled a cup of
sack fur the king, who took it with a grateful bow as beseemed
the character he represented. Before they set oil" again, Care-
less contrived to exchange a few words in private with his
majesty.
On quitting the village, the party entered the extensive and
to Packington HalL The park
11 2
244 BOSCOBEL; OR,
contained a great deal of fine timber, and several large sheets of
water could be descried through the trees, contributing greatly
to Its beauty. The charm of the prospect was also heightened by
the picturesque mequallties of the ground — the uplands being
crowned by trees. From all these heights enchanting prospects
could be ol3taIned. The old mansion towards which they were
riding was frequently lost to view, owing to the intervention
of the trees, but reappeared with additional efFect.
The party were within half a mile of the house, which was then
in full view, when they were met by Sir Clement Fisher, who
had been anxiously expecting their arrival.
Sir Clement looked somewhat depressed, but gave a warm
welcome to his friends, and conducted them to the house.
With a special view to the king's convenience, the party
alighted in the court-yard, and Sir Clement contrived that his
majesty should be relieved from any duties in the stable, and
taken at once to the buttery. It was excessively annoying to
the loyal young baronet that he could not attend to the king in
person — but that was Impossible. Even with his other guests
great caution was observed — Major Careless's name was never
mentioned, and Lord Wihnot's real rank was concealed from the
servants.
Dinner was served in the great hall immediately after the
arrival of the party. Circumstances seeming to necessitate a
slight alteration in the plans, it was now arranged that Colonel
Lane, with Lord Wilmot and Careless, should stay where they
were, while the others proceeded, as before settled, to Long
Marston, in order to pass the night there.
Before Jane's departure an interview took place between her
and her suitor. They had walked to a retired part of the
garden, but for some minutes each remained silent. At length Sir
Clement, looking at her earnestly, said, " I know the courage of
your nature, Jane, and I will not, therefore, attempt to disguise
from you the perilous position in which I am placed. Had all
gone well, I Iioped to have made you mistress of this house ; but
now you may never be mine."
" Do you say this to try me, Sir Clement?" she exclaimed,
turning very pale.
" Alas, there Is no exaggeration in what I am saying to you,'^
he rejoined. " Before you return I may be a prisoner in War-
wick Castle."
" If you deem yourself in such great danger, why do you not
fly?" she cried.
" No ; I will stand my ground," he rejoined. " Those who
come to arrest me shall find me here. I am prepared to die
for the cause I have espoused."
" Oh ! do not talk thus, dear Sir Clement," she exclaimed.
THE ROYAL OAK. 245
*' You give me credit for far more fortitude tlian I really possess.
Again, I entreat you to fly."
" My resolution is taken/' he rejoined firmly, but sadly. " But
I wished to acquaint you Avith it, that you may judge me rightly.
Our union may be deferred for years, or it may never take
place ; but I regard you as my Avife."
" And if I wed not you, Sir Clement, be sure I will wed no
other,"' she rejoined. " I will not break my plighted troth.
AVe must l^ear these heavy trials wutli resignation, and perhaps
we may be the better for them in the end. Our affection
will be severely tested, but my feelings will undergo no
change."
" Xor will mine," he added, taking her hand, and pressing it
affectionately to his lips. " Jane," he added, in accents that
bespoke his sincerity, " you are a noble girl. I always thought
you so ; but now more than ever. Some men, incapable of esti-
mating your character, might be jealous of the devotion you
disjday to the king, but I have no such feeling. On the contrary,
it excites my highest admiration. Nay, I think I should not love
you so well, were you less loyal."
" Hear, also, the truth from me. Sir Clement," cried Jane,
in a tone of exaltation ; " I could but have loved you as I
do, had you not been true to the king. That you would
approve my conduct I never doubted, because you know my
feelings, and can appreciate them ; but I have also the a])proval
of my own heart, for I am sure I am acting rightly. This firm
conviction will sustain me through any trials that may be reserved
for me. I am vowed to one object — the king's deliverance
from his enemies. If I can accomplish it, I shall be content.
Devoted loyalty like mine is perfectly compatible with love, for,
though I am engrossed by it at present, it does not exclude the
deeper feeling. Do you understand me?"
" Perfectly," he replied, clasping her to his breast. " You are
my own Jane. Go on with your task. You are destined to be
the king's ]3reserver."
" I firmly believe so," cried a well-known voice that some-
what startled them at first, for they had not heard the
approach of the speaker. It was the king, who had come to
seek Jane, and had overheard the latter part of their dis-
course.
" I firmly l)elleve you are destined to be my preserver, Jane,"
lie said, stepping forward.
" I am not sorry that your majesty has heard the expression
of my opinions," said Sir Clement. "Jane is free to act as she
will, and I have no control over her; but had she been my wife,
I siiould have charged her to act as she is doing."
" You will not repent your confidence in her, nor your reliance
246 BOSCOBEL; OR,
on me, Sir Clement," said Charles, witli dignity. " All our diffi-
culties will be overcome in time, and then you will have the best
wife in England. Nay, be not cast down. 'Tis written that
you shall be Jane Lane's husband. 'Tis written, also, that Jane
shall be mistress of Packington Hall ; for should you be de|jrived
of it, you shall have the house back again if I come to the
throne."
" Sire, after your gracious promise to me, I can no longer feel
uneasiness," cried Sir Clement, shaking off the gloom that had
hitherto oppressed him.
" As your groom," said Charles, bowing to Jane, " I come
to inform you that Mr. and Mrs. Petre are already mounted,
and w\aiting for you in the court-yard. Your own steed is
ready."
Having delivered this message, he again bowed, and left the
lovers together.
They followed him almost immediately to the court-yard,
where the rest of the party were assembled.
After some consultation with his friends, the king had deter-
mined to prosecute that day's journey without any additional
attendance. Careless would fain have gone on to Stratford-
on-Avon, but his royal master would not permit him, deeming it
safer to proceed in this quiet manner than with an attendance
liable to attract attention, and that might cause them to be stopped.
It was therefore agreed that Lord Wilmot and Careless should
follow their royal master next day. This could easily be done,
as they knew the precise route he intended to take. Colonel
Lane, not being required, was to remain at Packington Hall.
A tender parting between the lovers took place at the
park-gates, Avhich Charles from his proximity was obliged to
witness.
The party, comprehending the same persons as heretofore,
rode on in silence, and Charles fancied he saw tears stealing
down Jane's cheeks ; but she chased them away, and soon after-
wards recovered her composure, and forced herself to enter into
conversation with her sister and Mr. Petre.
Their road led them through beautiful country, and the
contemplation of this charming scenery tended to tranquilise
her mind. Sometimes they mounted a gentle hill which gave
them an extensive view over Avide-spread open fields, through
which a river took its course, fertilising the district, and adding
greatly to its beauty. Several mansions came within their
ken ; but the most picturesque feature of the scene was an old
castle standing on the banks of the river. The view was so
delightful that the party stopped for a few minutes to admire it.
As a scene that could not be beheld elsewhere than in
England, it had a special charm f(
THE UOYAL OAK. 247
with tincHsfvuised rapture. Chancing to look at him at the
moment, Mr. Petre Avas struck by the singular expression of his
countenance.
" You seem to be greatly pleased by the prospect, Will," he
cried. " Have you never beheld it before ?"
Charles made no reply, and Jane touched his arm to recal hini
to his senses.
" ]Mi\ Petre asks if you have ever beheld this view before,"
she said.
The supposed groom begged pardon, and said, "I was looking
at yon old castle, and thinking I should like to have it, with a few
guns and a dozen artillerymen."
" Why, what wouldst tliou do with the castle. Will T
" Hold it against Cromwell and the rebels," was the reply.
'' Heaven help thee for a fool, Will !" cried Mr. Petre,
laughing. " Thou wouldst fare no better than the king fared at
Worcester."
CHAPTEE Vni.
HOW THET WERE STOPPED BY THE TROOPERS AT WOOTTON WAWEN.
Once more the party were in motion, and they now pro-
ceeded along a road skirted by high hedges, that for a time
shut out the view of the broad well-cultivated meadows on
either side. For the most part, the persons they encountered
on their way were husbandmen and common folk. Carts were
frequently to be seen, and now and then a waggon with its team
of strong horses. Occasionally they met a farmer and his wife
on a " double horse," but none of the gentry of the neigh-
boui'hood. The latter evidently deemed it prudent to keep at
home. Mr. Petre often pulled u}) to have a word with the
husbandmen, and tlieir talk was generally concerning the battle of
Worcester. Many sympathised with the king for liis misfortunes,
and expressed concern at his defeat ; but all blamed him for
bringing the Scots to England.
Thus they journeyed on through a rich agricidtural district,
])ast farms and homesteads well stocked with cattle, till they came
to a woody tract that had once formed jiart of tlie forest of
Arden, some vestiges of which could yet be discerned. These
woodlands offered a pleasant contrast to the richly cultivated
district just left behind, and having skirted a park, they reached
the picturesque old town of Henley in Arden.
Here they halted, and while Charles, in his (piality of groom,
248 BOSCOBEL; OK,
attended to tlie horses, Jane and the others went to view the
old cross which then stood in the market-place. To suppoi't
his character, Charles thought it necessary to drink a ])ot
of ale Avith the ostler ; and the man's tongue being loosened
by the good licpor, he informed the king that about two hours
previously a troop of horse had passed through the town on their
way to Stratford-on-Avon.
" That doesn't matter to us, friend," said Charles. *' We are
on the right side, and belong to the Parliament."
"An that be so, you'll be glad to hear that the malignant
prince has been captured," observed the ostler. " We shalthave
no further trouble with him."
*' That's too good news to be true I fear, friend," rejoined
Charles. " Where did you learn it V
" From the troopers I've just mentioned. They couldn't be
misinformed. Charles Stuart was caught in a woodcutter's hut
in Brewood Forest. He fought so hard that it took ten men to
secure him, and the reward will be divided among 'em, conse-
quently, they'll only have a hundred apiece. Well, here's Old
Noll's health, and hoping he may soon reign over us."
" Eeign over us 1" cried Charles.
"Ay, reign," said the ostler. " When he has cut off Charles
Stuart's head he'll be King of England. He has got the army
with him, and can do as he likes."
" He aims at the crown, I make no doubt," said Charles.
*' But here comes my young mistress. She'll be greatly surprised
to learn that Charles Stuart is taken."
Having mounted their horses, the party quitted the little town
and took the road to Stratford-on-Avon.
Mr. Petre was a good deal alarmed on hearing that a troop
of soldiers had preceded them, but Jane sought to reassure him
by saying that they should be able to pass through the town
without being noticed by the men, and he made no more remarks
till they di*ew near Woottoii Wawen, a small town about midway
between Henley and Stratford. He then discovered that some
of the Roundheads must have halted in this little town, as a
dozen troopers, at least, were refreshing themselves at the inn.
It was impossible to avoid them, except by making a consi-
derable detour, and this the timorous gentleman declared he
would do ; and after some discussion he actually turned back
with his wife, while Jane and the king rode boldly on towards
Wootton.
As they approached the village, two mounted troopers barred
the road, and ordered the su])po8ed groom to halt and give an
account of himself.
Before Charles could answer, an officer, fully accoutred, came
forth from the inn with the evident intent of interro<2;atiniT the
THE UOYAL OAK. 249
travellGrs. But Jane anticipated liis design, and holding out a
piece of paper, exclaimed :
" I have a pass for myself and my man from Captain Stone^
governor of Stafford. Here it is."
The officer took the paper, and glancing at it, said, in a re-
spectful tone :
" You are the lady herein described, I presume ?"
" I am Jane Lane, of J>entley House," she rejoined, haughtily.
" This is my servant. Will Jones."
"Has he been long in your service?" pursued the officer, fix-
ing a keen glance on Charles, who bore his scrutiny Avell.
*' Not long," she replied. " He is a tenant of my brother's."
" Whither are you going f he demanded. " I require a precise
answer."
" I am going to Long Marston, the residence of my relative,
Mr. Tombs, and sliall pass the night there," she rejoined.
" Long j\Iarston is four miles beyond 8tratford-on-Avon."
" I know the house," rejoined the officer. " IMr. Tombs is a
notorious malignant, but your pass is svifficient. You may pro-
ceed on your journey."
Charles did not neglect the hint, but moved on instantly.
As soon as they were gone the officer said to the mounted
troopers :
" Follow them, but at such a distance as not to cause alarm.
Enter the house where they stop, and examine the groom. I
suspect him."
The troopers promised strict obedience to the command, and
set off cautiously after the travellers.
CPIAPTER IX.
now TIIEY AKRIVED AT LONG MAKSTON,
Apart from being the birthplace and the burial-place of
8haks])eare, Stratford-on-Avon had a special interest to Charles
from the circumstance that it had been the temporary residence
of his mother. Queen Henrietta Maria, who, in 1G43— some
L-lixht years anterior to the period of our story— entered the old
town at the head of a large force, and was subsecpiently joined
there l)y Prince iiupert. Charles remembered also that Stratford
had been the scene of more than one sharp (conflict between the
Koyalists and the rebels, and that an arch of the old stone
bridge had been broken down by the latter to prevent the attacks
250 BOSCOBEL; OR,
of their opponents. These reflections occurred to tlie king as he
and his fair companion halted Avithin a quarter of a mile of the
charming old town.
Before them, on the opposite bank of the Avon, stood the
ancient church, in the vaults of which rest Shakspeare's hal-
lowed bones. But the bridge was guarded by a party of cavalry
drawn up in front of it. Nothing had been seen of ]\Ir. Petre
and his wife, since they had gone off in another direction at
Wootton, and Jane waited for them for some time before entering
Stratford ; but as they did not make their appearance she at
last agreed to go on without them, and Charles rode on towards
the bridge.
Never in the conflicts that had taken place on that bridge
during the Civil War did Cavalier ride up to the enemy with
bolder front than the king now displayed. He was sharply
examined by the troopers as he advanced, but Jane, again
producing her pass, answered the questions of the officer in
command so satisfactorily, that they were at once allowed to pass.
Moreover, she accomplished the liberation of her brother-in-law
and his wife, who had been detained till her arrival.
All difficulties being thus surmounted the party crossed the
bridge — noting that the broken arch had only been partially re-
paired — and entered the old town in triumph. Under pleasanter
circumstances they might have been disposed to halt for a short
time at Stratford, and Jane, casting a longing look at the avenue
of lime-trees leading to the church, suggested a visit to the
beautifid old fabric, but Mr. Petre would not hear of it. Not
to excite suspicion they rode at a very deliberate pace through
the town, being regarded with some curiosity by the townsfolk,
and frowned at by a few troopers collected in the market-place ;
but as they had passed the ordeal of the bridge it was presumed
by those who watched them that they must be well affected
towards the Parliament.
Mr. Petre felt much easier in his mind when he got out of
Stratford, but chancing to cast a look behind him he saw a
couple of troopers pursuing the same course, and fancying they
must be following him his fears returned, lie mentioned his
apprehensions to his wife and Jane, but they treated them very
lightly.
For some little time the road pursued by the party lay along
the banks of the Avon, and offered deliglitful views 'of the
town they had just quitted, Avitli its picturesque old church and
bridge ; but after they had proceeded about a mile they quitted
the gently-flowing river, and struck across a Avild district that
presented but few attractions. However, they were now not
far from their destination, but before they reached it the aspect
of the country had materially improved.
THE ROYAL OAK. 251
A ]arp;e, substantially-built farm-house of the better class,
Long Marston looked like Avhat it was, the abode of an unos-
tentatious countiy gentleman. The transomed windows and
arched doorAvay showed the antiqiiity of the house. In front
was a large pond bordered by trees, and at the back there
was an old-fashioned garden, and beyond that an extensive
orchard.
Evening was coming on as our travellers approached the house,
and coloured by the warm sunset the grey old structure a[)peared
to great advantage.
Of good family, and living upon his own estate, ]\Ir. Tombs,
the owner of Long JSIarston, was blessed with a very amiable,
affectionate partner, so that we may venture to say that he was a
happy man. He did not keep a large establishment, but lived in
a quiet, comfortable style, and was thoroughly hospitable. With
his rosy, handsome countenance, beaming with health and good
humour, and his stout figure, he looked the personification of a
country gentleman. Mrs. Tombs, who was some years younger
than her husband, was likewise rather stout, but well-propor-
tioned and comely,
Such was the well-assorted and kindly couple that greeted the
party on their arrival at Long Marston. They were very glad
to see ]\Ir. and Mrs. Petre, but their warmest greeting Avas for
Jane Lane, who was an especial favourite with both of them.
Of course, ]\Ii'. Petre had a good deal to tell of the dilHculties
experienced at AYootton and ' Stratford, and was congratulated
on getting through them so well ; but Jane made no remarks,
and' indeed she was occupied at the moment in giving private
instructions to Charles, who was waiting for her orders.
" Don't neo-lect yom' horse, Will," she said, in a significant
tone. " Groom him well and feed him well. Don't gossip with
the men at the stables, but as soon as you have finished your work
go to the kitchen."
Charles promised obedience, and took his horse to the stables,
which adjoined the house.
" That's a new groom, Jane," observed INIr. Tombs. " I don't
recollect seeing him before,"
" You never saw me travel in this fashion before," re[)lied
Jane ; " and I shouldn't do so now if I could help it. But it is
dangerous to go alone."
"It's not safe to travel in any way in my opinion," observed
^Ir. Tombs. " But you are a courageous girl, Jane. After your
exploits at Worcester, I shan't be surprised at anything you do —
not even if you turn soldier."
'• Nothing daunts her," cried :Mr. Petre. " She would ride
through the' rebel pack at Wootton."
" Tiiough you didn't like to face them," laughed Mr. Tombs.
I
252 boscobel; or,
" Well, I slinuld have acted in the same ■way myself. I don't
mean to go near Stratford, while it is occupied by the enemy."
" Nothing surprises me that Jane does," remarked JMrs. Tombs
to INIrs. Petre ; " but I wonder you like to travel when you are
constantly liable to be stopped and maltreated by these Kound-
head trooj)crs."
" I don't like it, I assure you," replied Mrs. Petre. " But
we want to get back to our house in Buckinghamshire. If I
could ha^•e anticipated the annoyances I have met with I would
never have left it."
" But you are going to Bristol, I understand, Jane ? said Mr.
Tombs, turning to her.
" I am going to the Nortons of Abbots Leigh," replied Jane.
" Their place is about three miles from Bristol, I would have
postponed my visit to a more con^-enient season — but I have
something important to do."
" But I hope you mean to spend a day or two with us *?"
" Quite impossible," rejoined Jane. " On my return I shall
be delighted to stay with you. But not now. I must start early
in the morning."
" But you can't reach Abbots Leigh to-morrow."
" No, I shall pass the night at Cirencester.-"
" You can't do better," remarked ]Mr. Tombs. " There is a
good inn there, kept by a very worthy woman, Widow Meyncll,
who will take every care of you."
"■ I know "Widow Meynell very well," replied Jane, " and shall
feel as much at home with her as I do here."
" Well, let us go in-doors," said Mrs. Tombs, leading the
way.
They then entered the house, which was larger and more
commodious than its exterior seemed to promise.
" You know your own room, Jane, so I needn't show you to
it," said ]\Irs. Tombs.
Jane tripped up the old oak staircase, while her sister and
Mrs. Tombs followed more leisurely.
CHAPTER X.
HOW CHARLES INCUKKED THE COOK's DISPLEASURE.
Having finished his work in the stable, the supposed Will Jones
proceeded to the kitchen, where he found Bridget the cook pre-
paring supper. Bridget was fat and not ill-looking, but something
must have gone wrong, for she did not accord the new comer a very
THE ROYAL OAK. 253
gi'acious reception. The kitchen was Iaro;ej occnpyiiie; the entire
ground floor of one wlnf^ of the house, and was liglited on either
side by deep mullioned windows, filled with lattice panes. From
the huge rafter su})porting the low ceiling hung a goodly col-
lection of hams. At the further end was an immense fireplace,
before which, dangling from a jack, slowly revolved a large joint
of beef.
Charles saluted Bridget very respectfully, but she only just
nodded her head, and saiJ :
" You're Will Jones, Mistress Jane Lane's groom, I suppose V
And receiving an answer in the affirmative, she went on. " Well,
then, make yom'self useful, Will Jones, and see that the meat is
properly roasted. I've plenty to do without attending to the
j'^ck." ^ _
Deeming it necessary to conciliate her, Charles marched at
once to the fireplace. All went well for a few minutes, when the
jack stopped. The king tried to put it in motion again but could
not turn it. After several attempts to set matters right, he gftve
up the task in despair, when Bridget, who had been absent from
the kitchen for a short time, returned, and at once made aware
that the meat was burning, she rushed up, exclaiming furiously :
" Why, where have you been bred up, you lazy varlet, that you
don't know how to wind up a jack '? I'll teach you to attend
to my orders in future."
So saying she snatched up the ladki from the dripping-pan, and
threatened to belabour him with it.
" Come, come ! my good woman," cried Charles, seizing her
arm, " this is carrying the joke a little too far."
" I'm not a good woman, and I won't be called one," exclaimed
Bridget. " And it's not a joke to spoil the meat, as my master
will let you know."
And she struggled to get free, but the king held her fast.
At this juncture an interruption was offered by loud roars of
laughter proceeding from a couple of troopers standing at the
kitchen-door. Having approached unawares, they had witnessed
the occurrence, and were highly diverted by it. On beholding
them Bridget instantly calmed down, and the king released her.
The troopers then stepped into the kitchen, and the cook having
set the jack going again, asked them what they wanted.
" We have come in search of this young man," said one of
them, designating Charles. " AVe thouglit he might be a malig-
nant, or, as vou would any, a Cavalier in diso;uise, but we now
you
think we must be mistaken."
"He a Cavalier!" exclaimed Bridget, scornfully, "no more a
Cavalier than I am. Go about your business directly, or I'll spoil
yom' red coats."
And she flourished the greasy ladle menacingly.
254 BOSCOBEL ; OR,
"Nay, nay," good Bridget," said Charles, trying to appease
her. " Treat them civilly ; they have found out their mistake.
Draw them a jug of ale. They may give us trouble," he added,
in a -whisper.
This consideration brought the cook to reason, and she left
the kitchen, and presently returned with a foaming jug of ale.
During her absence the troopers had seated themselves at a table,
and as it was clear they would not depart without some refresh-
ment, Bridget went back for some cold meat and bread, while
Charles poured out the ale. By the time they had finished the
cold meat the hot joint was ready, and they insisted on having a
few slices. Bridget did not dare to refuse, and was also obliged
to draw them another jug of ale. Charles waited upon them
and pleased them so much by his attention, that they went away
at last declaring he was a very honest young man, and had
nothing of a malignant about him.
Shortly afterwards, Mr. Tombs entered the kitchen, accom-
panied by Jane Lane. Great consternation had been caused
by the visit of the troopers, but as the men conducted them-
selves so quietly and made no disturbance, Mr. Tombs hoped
they might be got rid of without any interference on his part.
At last he yielded to Jane's entreaties, and they went to the
kitchen together, and were greatly relieved by finding that the
enemy had departed.
" Look here, sir," cried Bridget, " here's a joint to send to
table ! But it's not my fault. The rogues forced me to carve
it for them."
" Never mind, Bridget," cried Mr. Tombs, laughing at her
distress. " I'm thankfvil they're gone. But what brought them
here?"
" Most likely they only wanted a supper, sir," replied Bridget ;
" but they pretended they came in search of that young man,
declaring he was a Cavalier in disguise."
" Ridiculous !" cried Jane. " Evidently a mere excuse to
obtain a supper. AVhat did they say to thee, Will ?"
" They put a few questions to me," replied the king. " But I
soon convinced them of their mistake."
"They were not very good judges," remarked Mr. Tombs,
in a low tone to Jane. "Now I look more narrowly at liim,
your groom has the air of a gentleman. Besides, it is fair to
tell you that my suspicions were excited by the glance he
threw at you as we came into the kitchen. Nay, you need have
no disguise with me."
The king's eyes were fixed upon them, and before making a
reply Jane consulted him by a look. She then took Mr. Tombs
aside, so as to be quite out of Bridget's hearing, and said in
a whisper :
THE ROYAL OAK. 255
" You are right. Will Jones is not what he appears.''
" I felt sure of it," rejoined Mr. Tombs in the same tone.
" lie must be a person of the highest importance, for I know
you would not run this great risk for any one of inferior degree.
I have my suspicions, but I scarcely dare breathe them."
" Give them utterance," said Jane.
" Is it the king f' lie asked.
" It is," she replied. " But be careful not to betray the secret
by word or gestm-e. You must not even take your wife into
3-our confidence. jMy sister and her husband are entirely in the
dark, and must be kept so, for IVIi-. Petre is not a fit depositary
for a secret of this vast importance."
" I feel the prudence of your counsel, Jane, and will follow it
strictly," said Mr. Tombs ; " yet I can hardly refrain from
throwing myself at his majesty's feet. Plad I known wdio is
here, how alarmed I should have felt at the visit of these troopers !
Never should I forgive myself if aught were to happen to the king
while he is under my roof. But I must see that he is attended to.
Hark ye, Bridget, this young man must have a good supper. Do
you hear that?"
"Yes, I hear it, sir," she replied. "But he must wait till his
betters have been served. Begging ]\Iistress Jane Lane's pardon,
I must say that a more ignorant fellow than her groom neve-
came into a kitchen. He can't even wind up a jack ! Ah ! if
I liad him under my care for a month I'd work a change, I
warrant him."
" Hold your peace, Bridget. Take good care of the young
man, or you'll displease me," said Mr. Tombs. "If thou art
neglected. Will, complain to me."
And fearing he might excite the cook's suspicions if he said
more, he quitted the kitchen with Jane.
But in spite of the worthy gentleman's injunctions, Charles
obtained nothing till the dishes were brought from the dining-
room, when he was allowed to sit down with the servants, and
eat as much as he pleased.
A small couch in a small room served his turn that night, but
he slept very soundly, and waking early, hied to the stables to
prepare for the day's journey.
Charles was grooming his horse, when i\Ir. Tombs came into
the stable, and making an excuse to send his men away, ex-
pressed his profound regret that he had not been able to pay
liis majesty more attention.
" I have not done more," he said, " because I fear to trust
my household."
" I (juite understand your motives, Mr. Tombs, and appreciate
tlioin," said Charles. "And \n\\y understand that it was from
no want of faith in your loyalty, which was vouched for by Jane,
256 BOSCOBEL; OR,
that 5-0U were not trusted with the secret from the first. It was
simply to spare you troiible and anxiety; and beHeve me, I am
just as much obhged as if you liad made preparations for my
security. For this reason I counselled Jane to keep silence ; but
I am not sorry the disclosure has been made, since it affords me
an opportunity of speaking to you freely. jNIy object, as you
will have conjectured, is to quit the country as speedily as I can,
and take refuge in France, and for this purpose I am going to
Bristol under the care of this devoted girl, who is hazarding her
life for me. You have been an involuntary agent in the scheme,
Mr. Tombs, and I hope you will have no reason to regret taking
part in it."
''Whatever betides, it will alwaj's be a matter of proud satis-
faction to me that your majesty has found shelter at my house
dm'ing your flight. That you have not been received in a more
worthy manner is not ray fault, but the fault of circumstances."
" You have done all that I could desire, Mr. Tombs," said
Charles ; " and I pray you to pursue the same course to the
moment of my departure. Treat me as Jane Lane's groom, and
nothing more. Do not stay here longer, or you may excite
suspicion."
" Your majesty shall be obeyed," replied Mr. Tombs.
And with a profound obeisance he withdrew.
When he had finished dressing his horse, Charles quitted the
stables and found his way to the kitchen, where he met Avitli a
better welcome from Bridget than he had experienced overnight.
He had found his Avay to her good graces at supper, and she now
gave him an excellent breakfast.
Anxious, for many reasons, to start at an early hour, Jane
made a hasty breakfast in her own room, and without waiting to
take leave of Mrs. Tombs or the Petres, who had not yet made
their appearance, went in quest of Mr. Tombs, whom she found
in the garden. He told her what passed between him and the
king, and how distressed he felt that he could not render his
majesty any real service.
" If you think I can be of any use I will accompany you on
your journey to Bristol," he said. " I did not propose this to his
majesty but I am ready to set out at once if you deem my
attendance desirable."
"I need not consult the king on the subject, because I
know what his decision would be," she rejoined. " His plans are
settled, and he would not care to change them. Besides, 3'our
sudden departure would occasion remark among the household,
and might draw suspicion upon us. Your wife would think it
strange, for you could not explain youi' motives to her. No,
believe me, you are far better at home at this critical juncture.
Some unforeseen difficulty may occur after the king's departure ;
THE ROYAL OAK. 257
another visit may be paid by tlie troopers, and your presence
may be required to check indiscretion on the part of the servants.
Were the Roundhead rogues to learn that you had gone on
with us tliey would inevitably follow, and then there is no telling
what the consequences might be. You can best serve the king by
remaining at home. 1 will acquaint his majesty with your
proposal, as well as with my reasons for declining it."
No more was said, for noticing that Charles had brought
the horse from the stables, they proceeded towards him. In
another minute Jane was seated on the pillion behind the king.
As some of the other servants were standing by, Mr. Tombs was
exceedingly cautious in his observations.
"I wish you a safe and pleasant journey, Jane," he said;
adding to the supposed groom, " be sure to take good care of
your young lady, Will."
" Fear nothing, sir," replied the king, doffing his cap respect-
fully. And as Mr. Tombs drew somewhat nearer, he added,
in a low tone, " when you next hear of me I trust it will be
from France."
Bidding her relative adieu, Jane ordered Will Jones to go t>n,
and accompanied by many fervent prayers for the king's safety,
murmured in secret by Mr. Tombs, they soon gained the road
to Chipping-Campden.
1EnH of 23oofe t()c jpiftb.
258 boscobel: or,
ABBOTS LEIGH.
CHAPTER I.
HOW THE TWO GKOOMS CHANGED HORSES AT STOKE-ON-THE-WOLD.
A FINE, fresh, autumnal morning gladdened CJiarles and his
fair companion as they set out from Long Marston. The king was
in excellent spirits, and laughed at his adventures on the previous
night. After passing Church Honeybourne and Weston Subedge,
they ascended Dover's Hill, on which the renowned Cotswold
Games, sung by Ben Jonson and Drayton, were celebrated in
the time of the king's grandsire, but were discontinued on the
outbreak of the Civil Wars. While crossing this hill, which had
been the scene of so many pleasant gatherings in former days,
Charles promised himself that if he ever ruled the land those
manly sports should be revived. From this eminence they looked
down upon the fair and fertile valley in which Chipping-Campden
is situated, and after enjoying the delightful prospect for a short
time, they descended from the uplands and rode towards the
pleasant old town.
Chipping-Campden, at the period of our story, was a great
mart for wool ; and it chanced that on this very day a large sheep
fair was held in the vicinity of the town. Numerous ilocks of
sheep driven by shepherds and attended by farmers, mounted on
horses as rough-looking as themselves, beset the road.
As Charles rode on, hoping to pass through the throng un-
molested, the sheep-breeders pressed around him, each vaunting
the excellence of his fleeces, and affirming that he had the best
sheep on the Cotswolds. Jane took upon herself to answer,
and explained that they were merely travellers, and did not
THE ROYAL OAK. 259
desire to piircliase wool. The explanation did not prove alto-
gether satisfactory, and tlie churlish farmers began to eye the
supposed groom suspiciously.
" Thee warn't bred on the Wowlds," remarked one of them.
" Where dost come from ?"
" Why, thon'rt as fierce as a Cotswold lion, and that's a sheep."
rejoined Charles. " What be it to thee where I come from f
" Thou look'st as sharp as if thou lived on Tewkesbury mus-
tard," cried the farmer.
"And I should take thee to be a man of Dursley," responded
Charles, who was acquainted with some of the local proverbs.
" Why, there he has hit thee, Guy Naunton," cried another of
the farmers. " I never knowed thee keep a promise."
" I never broke my word to thee, Mat Mickleton, or to any
one else," rejoined Naunton, angrily.
" Did any of you ever join the sports on Dover's Hill V cried
Charles.
'•' Why dost ask "?" cried Mickleton.
" Because I would challenge one and all of you to run, leap,
wrestle, or use the quarter-staff," rejoined Charles.
" There be no more Cotswowld Gaames now — more's the pity I"
cried Mickleton. "But I be ready and willing to try a bowt with
thee at quaarter-staff."
"No, no, Will Jones," interposed Jane. "Pass on thy way.
Thou wilt get into a brawl with these men."
" Thy groom be a saucy knave, and shall give an account of
himself to the town bailiff," said Naunton.
" Keep thy hands off my bridle, or I will lay my whip on thy
shoulders," cried Charles, sharply.
" Contain yourself, or we shall have a quarrel," whispered
Jane, beginning to feel alarmed at the menacing looks thrown at
the king. "Let me go, I beg of you," she added aloud to the
others. " I have a pass for myself and my servant."
" Show it to the bailiff," rejoined Naunton. " We'll take you
to him."
Chipping-Campden consisted of a single street of some length, in
the centre of which stood the Court-house and the Market-house.
Owing to the fair the little town was very full, and the concourse
collected in the market-place stared hard at the strange cavalcade
as it approached, the general impression being that a fugitive
Cavalier had been captured.
Informed that an arrest had been made, the bailiff, as the chief
magistrate of the place was styled, came forth from tlie Court-
house, to ascertain particulars, and when an explanation had
been given him, and Jane's pass produced for Ids inspection,
he directed that the lady should be allowed to proceed on her
journey without further hindrance.
s2
260 BOSCOBEL; OR,
" As you have thought fit to stop her without authority,"
he said to the farmers, " my order is that you make amends by
conducting her to the further end of the tcwn."
This was done, and Charles and his fair companion got safely
out of Chipping-Campden.
Skirting Northwick Park, and passing over the bleak downs
beyond Blockley, they reached Bourton-on-the-Hill, where they
halted for a short time. Being now among the wold?, they
had nothing before them but a succession of low, rolling
downs, which afforded excellent pasture for sheep, bujt were
entirely uncultivated, and covered with great patches of furze.
Not a village was to be seen for miles — only, here and there, a
solitary farm-house or a shepherd's cot.
On mounting the lofty hill on which Stow-on-the-Wold is
situated, the travellers obtained an extensive view of the wild
district they had just traversed. Stow-on-the-Wold is said to
want three of the elements — fire, earth, and water. How this may
be we know not, but air it can never lack, seeing that it is exposed
to all the winds of heaven. Bleaker place cannot be found.
What the old town might be like in winter, when the hill on
the summit of which it was perched was covered with snow,
and when the bitter north wind howled round the corners of
the houses, and found its way through every window and door,
Charles did not care to consider. It looked pleasant and cheerful
now, with the sun shininj:: brightly on the quaint old buildings,
and upon the pinnacles of the lofty church tower.
Riding up to the hostel, which bore the sign of the Three
Choughs, our travellers alighted, and while Charles took the
horse to the stables, Jane put herself under the care of the land-
lady — a decent middle-aged dame — and was conducted by her
to a private room, where refreshments were soon afterwards set
before her.
As Charles was returning from the stable, another arrival took
place, that brought forth host and hostess. A second groom,
with a young dame seated behind him on a pillion, had ridden
up to the inn door.
Great was the king's astonishment on discovering that the
new-comers were no other than Careless and Dame Gives, the
latter having resumed the habits of her sex, while the former
had put on a disguise similar to his own. On beholding the
king. Dame Gives called out:
" Ah, Will Jones, I am glad to see thee. My man, Tom
Elton, has ridden hard to overtake thee and thy young mistress,
and at last he has succeeded."
" I did not know you were following us, madam, or I would
have stopped," replied Charles. "My young lady is in the
house."
THE IcOYAL OAK. 2(jl
" She is partaking of a slif^ht repast witliin, madam," re-
marked the hostess. " Shall I take you to her ?"
Dame Gives then alighted and entered the liouse, while
Charles and Careless marched off together to the stable. As soon
as he could find an opportunity Careless explained the cause of
his unexpected appearance, as well as the object of his disguise.
" Those confounded troopers, Ezra and Madmannah, are fol-
lowing your majesty," he said ; " audi have adopted this disguise
to baffle them. Evidently, the object of the rogues is to secure
to themselves the whole of the reward offered for your appre-
hension, and they will not, therefore, let any of their com-
rades into their plan. Had they done so you must have been
captured. That Worcester horse has been the main cause of
their getting on your track. The blacksmith at the little village
near Packiiigton Park described the horse you had brought to
his smithy, and ^ladmannah at once knew it to be his own.
Having obtained this information, they came to Packiiigton
Hall, and owing to that piece of imprudence I discovered their
plans, and immediately started after them. They went on to
Henley-in-Arden, to Wootton, and Stratford-on-Avon, where
they passed the night. At Stratford I was fortunate enough to
meet with Dame Gives, and she suggested the plan to me,
which, as you see, I have put into execution. Everything
necessary to carry it out was procured at Stratford, the groom's
dress I now wear, and the pillion for Dame Gives, who readily
agreed to accompany me. All that now remains to be done is
tliat your majesty and myself should change horses, and then I
will undertake to put the rogues on a false scent."
" Oddsfish I 'tis an excellent i)lan !" cried Charles, laughing
heartily. " No wit like a Avoman's wit, and Dame Gives is as
sharp-witted as any of her sex."
Careless then proceeded to inform the king that he had left
Stratford-on-Avon before sunrise, so that as far as he could
judge they must be considerably in advance of the troopers.
" I give your majesty half an hour here — not longer," said
Careless.
" Half an hour will suffice," said the king. *' But let us
in at once. I feel outrageously hungry."
Entering the house, they called out lustily for something
to eat, whereupon a cold meat pie and the remains of a ham
were set before them. On these they set to work, and in less
time than had been allowed by Careless had entirely demolished
the pie and emptied a jug of ale. They had jnst finished their
repast when the hostess informed them that the ladies were ready
to start, whereupon they proceeded to the stable and changed
liorses, as agreed upon.
Meanwhile, Dame Gives had fully explained matters to Jane,
2G2 boscobkl; or,
who quite approved of the plan. On coming forth she made
no remark, but unhesitatingly took her seat behind the k'
in ST'
who was now mounted on the horse previously ridden by
Careless. Dame Gives was equally expeditious in her move-
ments, and the two grooms setting off at once, the change of
steeds was unnoticed by the host and hostess.
Before descending the hill Careless surveyed the country
round, but could descry nothing of the pursuers.
Leaving the old mansion of IMaugersbury on the left, they
entered a pleasant valley, watered by a clear trout-stream, and
proceeded along the old Roman Foss Wa^. After crossing Stow
Bridge, they passed a charming little village through the midst
of which ran the trout-stream before mentioned, and shaped their
course towards Bourton-on-the-AYater.
Nothing could be pleasanter than this part of the ride, and
enlivened by the cheerful companionship of Careless and Dame
Gives, Charles for a time gave vent to his natural gaiety, and
seemed quite to forget that the enemy was on his track.
Though apparently quite as unconcerned as his royal master,
Careless kept a sharp look-out. Nothing, however, had occurred
to cause them alarm. After passing through the pi'etty town of
Bourton-on-the- Water, the houses of which are built on either
side of the river Windrush, they returned to the Foss Way,
which they had temporarily quitted.
CHAPTER II.
HOW CHABXES TOOK SHELTER DUllING A STORM IN RATS ABBEY BARN ; AND
HOW HE DELIVERED CARELESS AND DAME GIVES FROM THE TROOPERS.
Once more they were in the midst of bleak and barren wolds,
and were pressing on towards Northleach, when they perceived
a small detachment of cavalry coming along from that town.
As they were in sight of the enemy, to quit the road or turn
back, would only be to invite pursuit, so they went boldly on,
hoj)ing they might not be stopped.
The oflicer in command of the troop ordered them to halt, and
interrogated them very sharply. Witli Jane's pass he was satisfied,
and after a brief parley permitted her and her groom to proceed
on their way. Reluctant to abandon his friends, Charles rode
slowly on, but he soon found it necessary to accelerate his pace.
The two troopers, Ezra and Madmannah, who were on his track,
had now appeared in sight, and judging that nothing but instant
THE ROYAL OAK. 2G3
fliglit could save him, he quitted the Foss Way, and rode off into
the wolds.
Meantime, the officer in command of the detachment had
come to the determination of arresting Dame Gives and her
supposed servant, and he was about to send a guard with them
to Northleach, when the two troopers came up. At once recog-
nising the horse, they felt sure tlie disguised groom must be the
king, and fearful of losing their prize they made no remark, but
immediately offered to take charge of the prisoners and conduct
them to Northleach. Greatly to the satisfaction of the cunning
troopers, their proposal was accepted.
Committing the prisoners to their charge, the officer rode off
with his men, while the two troopers, secretly exulting in their
good fortune, and feeling now secure of their prize, placed the
supposed royal captive between them, resolved to take him to
Bristol, and there deliver him up to the commander of the gar-
rison, and claim the rich reward.
Meanwhile Charles, finding he was not pursued, made his way
across the wolds in the direction of Northleach, and passing
on the right of that town, which was then an important mart
for cloth and wool, returned to the Foss Way. Unable to
ascertain what had become of Careless and Dame Gives, the
king was greatly concerned that he could render them no
assistance.
The morning, as we have already intimated, had been extremely
fine, but within the last hour a change had taken place, and the
blackness of the heavens portending a heavy thunder-storm,
Charles looked about anxiously for a place of shelter.
They were again on the Foss Way, with nothing but the bare
wolds spread out around them, like the billows of a tempestuous
sea.
Jane pointed out a solitary barn about a quarter of a mile
off on the left, and as soon as he could descend from the elevated
road which he was tracking, Charles rode quickly in that direc-
tion.
Just as they reached the barn the storm came on with great
violence. The flashes of lightning were almost incessant, the peals
of thunder awfully loud, and the rain came down in torrents.
It was now so dark that except for the lightning they could not
see many yards before them, and as Charles rode into the barn
through the open door, he called out to ascertain whether any
one was within, but no answer being returned he dismounted,
and after assisting Jane to alight, led his horse to a stall at the
further end of the barn, and fastened him up. This done, he
returned to Jane.
Almost deafened by the peals of thunder, they were looking
out through the open door upon the wolds, and watching the
264 boscolel; ok,
progress of the storm, when a brighter flash than any that had
gone before revealed a startling spectacle.
"Gracious heavens!" ejaculated Charles, "either my eyes
deceived me, or I saw Careless and Dame Gives guarded by a
couple of troopers."
"You were not deceived, sire," replied Jane. "I saw them
distinctly. Their captors are evidently coming to seek shelter
here."
As she spoke, another brilliant flash revealed the party.
"You are right, they are about to take shelter in this barn,"
said Charles. " The rogues must not find us. It shall go hard
if I do not contrive to liberate the prisoners."
In another minute the party arrived at the door of the barn.
Ezra rode in first, and was followed by the captives,
while Madmannah brought up tlie rear, and posted himself at
the entrance to prevent any attempt at escape. However, he
did not remain there long, but jumped from his horse, declaring
that the lightning had well-nigh blinded him.
Meanwhile the others had dismounted, but Ezra kept strict
guard over the prisoners.
" If thy life is of value to thee thou wilt keep quiet," he said
to Careless.
" Are we alone here ?" cried ]\Iadmannah in a loud voice.
" What ho ! is there any one in the barn ?"
"Ay," replied a voice that sounded like that of a countryman,
"I be here, Sam Cubberly, of Scrubditch Farm. Who may you
be, and what are you doing in Rats Abbey Barn ?"
Struck by the oddity of the response, Careless began to think
that a friend was at hand.
"Methinks thou art mocking us, Sam Cubberly," cried
Ezra. " Come forth, and show thyself, or 1 will prick thee with
my pike."
A derisive laugh was the only response to this threat, and
his choler being roused, he marched towards the back of the
barn in search of the audacious rustic. But he had not got far,
when an athletic young man suddenly sprang upon him, seized
him by the throat, and disarmed him.
Hearing the disturbance, and at once comprehending what was
taking place. Careless made an instant attack on Madmannah,
and not only succeeded in depriving him of his weapons but
forced him to the ground. Material assistance was given by
Dame Gives, who jn-evented the trooper from using his carabine,
and now held it at his head.
" Shall I shoot him V she asked, in a tone that showed she was
in earnest.
" Ay, shoot him through the head if he stirs," rejoined
Careless.
Tlin l:OVAL OAK. ly,r)
Tie then flew to the spot where tlie king was engaged with
Ezra, and between tliem they dragged the trooper back to his
comrade.
" Our safety demands that botli these villains be instantly
despatched/' said Careless. "They have justly forfeited their
lives."
"Truly, they deserve death, yet I am inclined to spare them,"
said Charles. " Hark ye, rogues," he continued ; " will you
swear to desist from this pursuit if your lives be given you '?"
Both readily responded in the affirmative.
" Trust them not," said Careless ; " they have broken half a
dozen oaths already."
" But we will not break this/' said Ezra. " We will hold our
peace as to all tliat we ha^-e seen and heard, and go back to
Colonel James."
By this time the fury of the storm had abated. The thunder
had rolled off to a distance, and though the lightning still flashed,
tlie rain had entirely ceased.
" The storm has cleared off/' observed Jane Lane, in a low
tone to the king. " There is nothing to prevent our departure."
" Then we will not remain here a moment longer," he rejoined.
" AVe must deprive these rascals of the means of following us/'
he added to Careless; "we will take their horses."
" Take their lives a«! well as their horses. You are dealing far
too leniently with them," said Careless.
Fancying all was over with them, the two wretches besought
mercy in piteous terms.
" Stand back, then/' cried Charles, fiercely ; " and do not stir
till we are gone, or you will rush upon your death."
The troopers moved back as enjoined, but Careless did not like
their looks, and called out to them :
"Further back, or we will shoot you I"
The order was quickly obeyed.
At a sign from Charles, Jane Lane and Dame Gives then
quitted the barn, and were immediately followed by the king and
Careless, each leading a couple of horses.
As soon as the party had mounted, they returned to the old
Eoman road, crossed the Foss Bridge over the Coin, and then
T)roceeding for a cou])le of miles further, turned the troopers'
horses loose on Barnsley Wold.
266 boscobel; or.
CHAPTER in.
"VTHAT PASSED IN THE BARBER'S SHOP AT CIRENCESTER.
The storm having now entirely passed away, the sun came
forth again. Though the district througli which they were
travelling was exceedingly wild, it was solitary, and that gave
it a special charm in the eyes of the fugitive monarch and his
attendants. Occasionally a large flock of sheep could be seen
among the wolds, with a shepherd tending them, hut nothing
more formidable.
As they approached Cirencester, which was to be the terra
of their day's journey, the aspect of the country improved, and
they passed two or three large mansions surrounded by parks.
Far more important, and infinitely more picturesque in appear-
ance, was this ancient town in the middle of the seventeenth
century, than at the present time. The castle, celebrated for many
historical events, had been demolished, but the walls surrounding
the town were still standing, and the streets were full of old timber
houses, most of which, we regret to say, have since disappeared.
Even the old inn, where Charles and his companions rested for the
night, has vanished. Notwithstanding these changes, which
some may deem improvements, though we cannot regard them in
that light, Cirencester (vulgo, Ciceter) is a quiet, clean-looking
country town, possessing a half-antique, half-modern air, and
boasts the finest parochial church, with the most elaborately
Drnamented porch, in Gloucestershire. Let us mention that the
interior of this stately fabric has been admirably restored of late
years.
Passing through the gate without hindrance of any kind, our
travellers rode along a narrow street to the market-place. The
king was struck by the dull and deserted appearance of the town,
but its quietude pleased him.
On reaching the market-place, he halted for a moment to gaze
at the richly-decorated church porch we have just mentioned.
Not far from the church stood the Chequers — the inn at which
they intended to put up — and proceeding thither, the party
alighted, and were warmly welcomed by the hostess, Dame
Meynell, who was delighted to see Jane, and conducted her and
Dame Gives into the house, where every attention was shown
them.
After partaking of a light repast they retired to rest. Charles
and Careless were of course treated according to their supposed
condition, but no guest, whatever might be his degree, farecl badly
at the Chequers, and they were supplied with some marrow-
THE ROYAL OAK. 2G7
puddings and fried eels and a pottle of excellent sack. Not caring
to sit amoncr the other guests, they ■went out, after supper, to
take a stroll through the town.
Night having now come on, they could not see much, so
after rambling about for half an liour they returned to the
market-place, and entered a barber's shop which Charles had
noticed near the inn.
Not expecting any more customers at that hour, the barber,
a sharp-looking middle-aged man, was about to shut up his shop,
but he deferred his purpose when the two grooms came in, and
one of them — it was the king — seated himself in the chair ordi-
narily assigned to customers, and desired to be shaved.
" 'Tis getting late," observed the barber ; " cannot you come
in the morning?"
"No," replied Charles, " my young mistress starts early. I
must be shaved now."
Trimming a lamp that hung overhead, the barber made all
necessary preparations for the task.
While he was thus occupied, Careless, who was seated on a
bench, observed the man look inquisitively at his customer, and
began to regret that they had entered the shop.
" You have been accustomed to wear moustaches and a pointed
beard, I perceive, friend," remarked the barbei-, as he covered the
king's cheeks and chin with lather ; " and I am of opinion that the
fashion must have suited you." And as Charles made no reply,
he went on : " Yours is a face that requires a beard — a pointed
beard, I mean, such as the Cavaliers wear "
" But Will Jones is not a Cavalier any more than I am," in-
terrupted Careless.
"'Tis not an ill compliment, methinks, to say that both of
you — despite your attire — might pass for Cavaliers," said the
barber.
" We do not desire to be taken for other than we are — simple
grooms," said Careless. " Prithee, hold thy peace, unless thou
canst talk more to the purpose, and proceed with thy task."
" Nay, I meant no offence," said the barber. " I only wish
you to undei'stand that you need make no mystery with me. I
am a true man, and not a Roundhead."
lie then plied his razor so expeditiously that in a trice he had
finislied shaving the king.
As he handecl Charles a napkin and ewer, he said, in a tone of
profound resj)ect :
" I ought to know that face "
"Where canst thou have seen me, master?" rejoined the king.
" I have never been in thy shop before."
" 'Tis not in Ciceter that I have seen you," said the barber,
still in tlie same prufountlly respectful tune; "but in a far
268 BoscoBEL ; oi;,
different spot, and und^r far different circumstances. Little did
I think that I should be thus honoured."
" No great honour in shaving a groom," cried Charles.
The barber shook his head.
" No groom has entered my shop this night," he said, " and no
groom will leave it. Whatever opinion may be formed of me,
let it be understood that I am no traitor."
"Nay, thou art an honest fellow, I am sure of that,*' observed
Charles.
" I am a loyal subject of the king," said the barber, " and were
his majesty to come hither I would aid him to the best of my
power."
" Were thy suspicions correct, friend," said Charles, " thou
must feel that I could not satisfy them. Think what thou wilt, but
keep silence."
He was about to place a pistole on the table, but the poor man
looked so pained that he stretched out his hand to him. The
barber sprang forward, and pressed the king's hand to his lips.
At a very early hour next morning all the party quitted
Cirencester, and again tracked the old Roman road across the
plain.
They had a long day's journey before them, Bristol being
thirty-one miles distant from Cirencester, while Abbots Leigh
was four miles beyond Bristol. The morning was delightfully
fresh, and the woody district they w^ere traversing offered charm-
ing views.
After aAvhile they left the Roman way, and pursued a road
at the foot of a range of low hills, and in less than two
hours arrived at Tetbury, where they halted. As they had
been unable to breakfast at Cirencester, owing to the early
hour at Avhich they started, they were now very glad to re-
pair the omission. Jane and Dame Gives, of course, break-
fasted in private, but the two grooms, after seeing to the horses,
repaired to the kitchen, where they astonished the host by their
prowess as trencher-men.
After an hour's halt at Tetbury the party set forth again.
Passing High Grove and Doughton, and then riding on to
Westonbirt Bottom, they skirted Silk Wood, and continued their
course till they reached Didmarton.
During this part of the journey they had met with no inter-
ruption. Indeed, there seemed no troopers on the road. On
quitting Didmarton they passed Badminton Park, in which,
at a subsequent period, the magnificent mansion belonging to
tlie Duke of Beaufort has been erected, and rode on through
the woods and past the fine old manor-house of Little Sodbury to
Chipping-Sodbury, where they again halted to refresh themselves
and rest their steeds.
THE ROYAL OAK. 269
Their road now led them past Yate, and through VVapley
Buslies to Westerleiijh. Thence they proceeded by Hanborow
and Sta])leton, and crossing an old stone bridge over the river
Fronie, j"ode on to Bristol.
CHAPTER IV.
BRISTOL IN THE SEVENTEENTH CENTtTRT.
Surrounded by -walls, above which rose its picturesque timber
habitations and numerous fine churches, Bristol, at the period of
our history, presented a very striking appearance. So closely
packed together were the houses, that viewed from the neigh-
bouring heights they seemed to form a solid mass, and indeed
the majority of the streets were so narrow that they were little
better than lanes. Through the midst of the city ran the Avon,
the river being crossed by an ancient stone bridge, with houses
on either side like old London Bridge. On the north-west the
city was bounded by the river Frome, and it was here that the
chief quay had been formed, ships of very large burden being
able to come up the Avon with the tide. On the east the city
was protected by the castle, a very large pile, surrounded by
a broad, deep moat, and approached by a drawbridge. Near
the castle was a strong fort of modern construction, in which
there was a large garrison. Four years later both castle and
fort were demolished by the Parliament. On the west the
fortifications were in tolerably good repair. But between the
western walls and the Avon there was a wide marsh, which
extended to the left bank of the Frome, near its junction with
the larger river. In recent times, this marshy ground has
been converted into large docks and basins, and surrounded by
warehouses. The south side of the city was likewise protected
by strong walls, extending to either bank of the Avon, which
here made a wide curve. ]>oth St. Augustine's and St. Mary
Redcliffe, justly esteemed the most beautiful church in the
kingdom, were outside the walls. From its elevated position, St.
Augustine's, as the cathedral was then called, formed a con-
spicuous object from the north and west. The city was approached
by four gates : on the north by Frome-gate, and on the south by
Temple-gate, New-gate, and Redcliffe-gate, the hitter leading
to the grand old fane before mentioned. What with its many
beautiful churches, incom})arable St. Mary Redcliffo, the castle,
the old walls, the ancient houses, and the two rivers, Bristol, in
270 BU.bCOBEL ; OR,
the olden time, was a mo.-st striking and picturesque city, and its
inhabitants were justly proud of it.
During the Civil Wars, Bristol had played a conspicuous part,
and was justly accounted the chief Royalist stronghold in the
West, and though it was frequently in the hands of the Parlia-
mentarians, it still preserved a character for loyalty. Charles
was well acquainted with the city, having been taken there by
his royal father in August, 1643, when it capitulated to Prince
Eupert, who had besieged it with twenty thousand men. Though
but a bo}^ at the time, Charles had been greatly impressed by
the loyalty of the men of Bristol, and entertaining the belief
that a large portion of them must still be faithful to his cause,
though they did not dare to manifest their zeal, he approached
the city without much misgiving.
Our travellers were stopped and questioned by the guard sta-
tioned at Frome-gate, but Jane Lane's pass sufficed, and they
were soon mounting a steep narrow street bordered by tall
timber houses, with overhanging stories, leading to the centre of
the city.
It had been arranged that the party should separate at Bristol.
Dame Gives had some relatives dwelling in Wine-street, with
whom she could take up her abode, while Careless meant to fix
his quarters at the Lamb Lm in West-street till he should receive
a summons from the king. Charles and his fair companion did
not intend to remain at Bristol, but to proceed at once to Abbots
Leigh, which, as already mentioned, was distant aboiit four miles
from the city.
In accordance with this plan they now separated, and Careless,
having consigned Dame Gives to her friends, proceeded to the
Lamb Inn.
Having crossed the old bridge, and tracked the long, narrow
street to which it led, Charles and his fair companion passed out
at Eedcliffe-gate, and after halting for a short time to gaze at
tlie superb old church, shaped their course along the left bank
of the Avon.
How changed is now the scene ! Where a vast floating
harbour has been formed, constantly filled with ships from all
parts of the world, and surrounded by busy wharves and enormous
warehouses, only the river flowed through its deep channel, with
very few buildings near it.
After a long ascent, the travellers reached the uplands on the
left bank of the Avon — then, as now, covered with magnificent
timber. Half an hour's ride through these romantic woods
brought them to Abbots Leigh.
The fine old family mansion of the Nortons no longer exists,
having been pulled down in 1814, in order to make way for
a yet more stately structure, that now forms the residence of
THE ROYAL OAK. 271
Sir William Miles, and is celebrated for its magnificent gallery
of pictures. Abbots Leigh was approached by an avenue of
trees, terminated by an antique gate-tower. Passing through
the wide archway of this tower, the king and his fair companion
came in front of the old mansion, which, with its numerous
gables and large mullioned windows, presented a very imposing
appearance.
Situated on an elevated plateau, and facing the west. Abbots
Leigh commanded a most extensive and varied prospect, embracing
Durdham Downs on the further side of the Avon, a vast tract of
well-wooded country, the broad estuary of the Severn, and the
Welsh hills beyond it.
Jane's arrival having been announced by a bell rung at the
gate by the porter, Mr. Norton, who was playing at bowls with
his chaplain. Doctor Gorges, on the smooth lawn in front of the
mansion, hastened to meet her, and, after greeting her very
cordially, assisted her to alight.
The lord of Abbots Leigh was a tall, distinguished-looking
personage, attired in black velvet. His wife, who presently
made her appearance, was somewhat younger, and extremely
handsome.
A most affectionate meeting took place between Jane and Isirs.
Norton, who embraced her young relative very tenderly, and
expressed great delight at seeing her.
" I rejoice that you have got here safely," she said. "We
hear of so many disagreeable occurrences, that I can assure you
we have felt quite uneasy about you. Your looks don't betray
fatigue, but I dare say you are greatly tired by your long
journey."
" No, indeed, I am not," replied Jane. " I think I could ride
thirty or forty miles a day for a month, and not feel the worse
for it. But I have been troubled about my poor groom, Will
Jones, who is very weak from the effects of a quartan ague."
" Give yourself no further concern about him, Jane," said Mrs.
Norton. Then calling to the butler, who was standing near, she
added, " Pope, this young man. Will Jones, is suffering from
ague. Bid Margaret Rider prepare for him an infusion of
aromatic herbs."
" A hot posset cannot fail to do him good," said Jane. " But,
above all, he must avoid a damp bed."
" There are no damp beds, I trust, at Abbots Leigh," replied
Mrs. Norton. " But Pope shall see that he is well lodged."
Pope, a tall, strongly-built man, who looked more like a
soldier than a butler, promised attention to his mistress's orders,
and stepping towards Charles, said a few words to him in a low
tone, after which the king, bowing gratefully to Mrs. Norton,
took his horse to the stable.
272 BOSCOBEL; OR,
Jane had next to answer Mr. Norton's inquiries relative to her
brother and Sir Clement Fisher.
" They must be full of anxiety for the king," he remarked.
"All sorts of reports reach us, and we know not what to
believe. Can you give us the assurance that his majesty is
safe?"
" I wish I could," replied Jane. " But he is so environed
by his enemies that he cannot escape."
" Not immediately perhaps," said Mrs. Norton. " But an
opportunity must occur. No one will be base enougli to betray
him."
" Betray him ! I should think not," cried Mr. Norton. " If
chance brought him here, I would place my house at his dis-
posal."
" I am delighted to hear you give utterance to such sentiments,"
said Jane.
" Did you doubt my loyalty ?" he rejoined.
" No," she returned. " But I am glad to find that the king
has so true a friend."
They then entered the house.
CHAPTER V.
HQ-W CHARLES FOUND A FAITHFUL ADHERENT AT ABBOTS LEIGH.
Jane was in her room — a large old-fashioned bedchamber, with
a transom-window looking upon the lawn, and commanding a
splendid \4ew of the Severn's mouth and the distant Welsh hills
— when a tap was heard at the door, and a maid-servant came in.
" You have something to say to me, I perceive, Margaret V
observed Jane.
" Yes, madam," was the reply. " My mistress has ordered me
to attend upon your groom, Will Jones, and to be very careful
of him. So I prepared a nice carduus posset, knowing it to be
good for the ague, but when I took it to him, he wouldn't di'ink
it, but said he should prefer some mulled sack."
" Well, Margaret, you had better indulge him in his whim.
Let him have some mulled sack, since he fancies the brewage."
" But that's not all," pursued Margaret Kider. " jNIulled sack
won't content him. He declares he is very hungry, and must
have a good supper."
" Poor young man !" exclaimed Jane, in a commiserating tone.
■*' He has had a long day's journey. Let him have some supper."
THE ROTAL OAK. 273
" It strikes me. madam, that he is not so ill as he pretends to
be. I don't see why he shouldn't sup in the servants' hall."
" Indulge him, Margaret — pray indulge him. He is Avorse
than he looks. Ague is very obstinate."
" In my opinion, madam, the young man himself is very ob-
stinate. Nothing seems good enough for him I am sure he is
very well lodged, yet he is not satisfied with his room."
" Well, let him have a better room, Margaret."
" I think you show him too much indulgence, madam. But I
will attend to your orders."
And Margaret departed.
On going down-stairs, Jane repaired to the butlers pantry,
where she found Pope, and was about to give him some further
directions, when he said to her, in a very grave tone :
" I do not know, madam, whether you are aware that I had
tlie honour of serving Mr. Thomas Jermyn, when he was gi'oom
of the bedchamber to the Prince of AVales at Richmond. His
royal highness was a boy at the time, but I recollect him perfectly."
He paused and looked at Jane, but as she made no remark, he
went on.
" Subsequently, I served in the late king's anny under Colonel
Bagot, and constantly saw the prince at that time, so that his
features are graven upon my memory."
" Why do you mention this to me. Pope ?" inquired Jane,
uneasily, for she suspected what was coming.
"Can you not guess, madam?" he rejoined. "Well, then,
since I must needs speak plainly — in youi- groom. Will Jones, I
recognise the king."
" You are mistaken. Pope," she cried.
" No, madam," he rejoined, gravely, " I am too well acquainted
with the king's face to be mistaken. But }'ou need not be
alarmed. His majesty may rely on my silence.''
Just as the words were uttered, the object of their conversation
came in. A look from Jane told the king that the secret had
been discovered.
" Soh, Pope has found me out!" he exclaimed. "I thought
he would. But I can trust him, for I know him to be an honest
fellow, who would scorn to betray his sovereign."
" I have sworn allegiance to you, sire," replied Pope, " and I
will never break m}' oath."
And as he spoke he knelt down and kissed the hand which
Charles graciously extended to him.
"Do not let your zeal lead you into any indiscretion. Pope,"
said the king. " Show nie no marks of res})ect when any one is
])rcsent, except Mistress Jane Lane, but continue to treat me as
Will Jones."
"I will carefully attend to your majesty's injunctions," said Pope.
T
274 boscobel; or,
Feeling now quite sure tliat the king would be well attended
to, Jane left the room.
But the loyal butler had his own duties to fulfil, and could
not neglect them without exciting suspicion. Praying the king,
therefore, to excuse him, he proceeded to serve supper, and while
he was thus occupied, Margaret Rider, by his directions, brought
a jug of metheglin for the king.
For more than an hour Charles Avas left alone in the butler's
pantry, but at the end of that time Pope reappeared.
" I am now entirely at your majesty's service," he said.
" Sit down, and take a cup of metheglin," said Charles. " I
want to have a chat with you."
After some hesitation the butler complied.
" To prove that I place entire confidence in you, Pope," ob-
served the king, " I will tell you what I desire to do, and possibly
you can aid me. My object is to obtain a passage for France.
Do you think I shall be able to find a vessel at Bristol to take
me to Bordeaux?"
" \eij few vessels sail from Bristol to France, my liege. You
had better hire a schooner for Cardiff or Swansea."
" But I have no money," said Charles.
" Mistress Jane Lane can procure any sum your majesty may
require from Mr. Norton," replied Pope. " But of course she will
be obliged to enter into explanations with him."
" I should not feel uneasy on that score, because I know your
master can be trusted," observed the king.
" That is quite certain," rejoined Pope. " But with your
majesty's leave, the first thing to be done is to ascertain that
a vessel can be hired. There are plenty of ship-masters, plenty
of ships, and plenty of seamen te be found at Bristol, but one
doesn't know whom to trust. Or i-ather, I should say, one can't
trust any of the skippers, since most of them are Boundhcads.
But if you desire it I will go with your majesty to Bristol to-
morrow night. At the Dolphin, a tavern near the qviay, fre-
quented by seafaring men, we may be able to pick up some
information."
" But will it be safe for me to go to '\ tavern like the Dolphhi ?"
" If I thought there was the slightest risk I would not offer to
take your majesty there," replied Pope. '• I am well known to
David Price, the keeper of the tavern, and he will not
question any one I may take to his house. Possibly we may
obtain from him all the information we require. If I succeed
in obtaining your majesty a passage to Bordeaux — or even to
Swansea — I shall esteem myself the happiest of men."
Shortly afterwards Pope conducted the king to the pretty
little chamber prepared for him. Needless to say that his majesty
slept soundly.
THE ROYAL OAK. 275
CHAPTER VI.
CARELESS BKINGS THE KING GOOD KEWS.
Next morning Charles was alone in the butler^s pantry,
Nvlien Mr. Norton, accompaniecl by Doctor Gorges, who had
been the late king's chaplain, and now filled the same office
at Abbots Leigh, came into the room to inquire after him.
The appearance of the latter, with whom he was well acquainted,
rather confused Charles, as he feared that the chaplain must
recognise him. However, the divine suspected no deception,
and Charles acted his part so well that he completely im-
posed upon the w^orthy man. The interview did not last many
minutes, and was interrupted by Jane Lane, wdio came to the
king's assistance.
" I hope I have not overacted my part," observed the king to
Jane, as soon as Mr. Norton and the chaplain were gone. " But
it occurred to me that my recovery was too rapid, and that
I ought to have a relapse."
" You acted the part so naturally, my liege, that you would
certainly have imposed upon me, had I not been a confederate.
It will be sure to be spread about among the household that
you have had another attack, and as the servants may have
thought your conduct strange in keeping aloof from them, their
suspicions will now be removed."
"I shall go forth presently," said the king. "I think it
likely that Careless may venture here in the course of the day."
He then informed Jane of his intention to visit Bristol at
night with Pope, for the purpose of hiring a vessel to convey
liim to France.
"If I succeed in my object I shall not return here," ho
said; "and in that case I shall not require your further ser-
vices. You will then be at full liberty to inform Mr. Norton
who has been his guest."
" I must be quite sure your majesty is safe before I make any
such communication to him," she replied.
" If Pope returns alone, you will know that I am gone," said
Charles.
" Heaven grant that your majesty may find means of escape!"
said Jane. " But I own I am not very sanguine, and I implore
you not to run any heedless risk. I think there is great hazard
in visiting Bristol."
^lio then quitted the room, and Charles, who found his
confinement rather irksome, went to the stables, where he re-
mained for some time. He did not return to the house, but pass-
T 2
276 eoscobel; or,
ing throiigli a retired part of the garden gained the long avenue
leading to the mansion.
While wending his way slowly beneath the overarching trees,
he perceived a horseman at a distance riding towards the house.
As the person drew nearer, he felt almost certain it must be
Careless — but if so. Careless had abandoned his disguise as a
groom, and attired himself in a costume more befitting his
condition. Careless it proved to be, and no sooner did he
discern his royal master, than he quickened his pace and rode
" Well met, my liege," he exclaimed, springing from his steed
and saluting the king. '^ I have come in quest of your majesty."
" I hope you bring me good news," replied Charles. " I see
you have thrown off your disguise."
" 1 found it necessary to do so," said Careless. " Habited as
a groom I should never have been able to make any arrange-
ments for your majesty. Luckily, at the Lamb, where I put
up, I met with Tom Hornyold of Worcester, who not only
supplied me with a good sum of money, but with a change of
attire. Thus provided, I lost not a moment in endeavouring to
carry out your majesty's plans. By Tom Hornyold's advice, I
repaired to the Dolphin, a tavern frequented by ship-masters and
seafaring men in the neighbourhood of the quay "
" And kept by David Price," interposed the king.
"Your majesty knows the tavern?" exclaimed Careless, in
surprise.
" I have heard of it," replied Charles. " But proceed. Did
you see the tavern-keeper?"
" I did, my liege, and found him exactly the man described
by Tom Hornyold. I had a long conference with him in
private, and told him I wanted to hire a vessel to convey me
to France, and if that could not be managed, to Swansea.
I said that I meant to take with me a young dame, to whom
I was about to be wedded — but whose parents objected to the
match "
" Dame Gives, I suppose?" observed the king.
" Exactly, my liege. I had previously obtained her consent to
the scheme. But your majesty has not heard me out. I thought
it necessary to acquaint David Price that I should be accom-
panied by a friend — a fugitive Royalist who had fought at Wor-
cester — but I took care not to lead him to suspect that my friend
was a person of rank."
"Well, what followed?"
" He listened to all I said, and after some reflection, replied
that he knew the master of a small lugger, who he thought might
be iiiduced by a good round sum to convey me, my intended bride,
and my friend to Swansea. ' I think the man is in the house
THE ROYAL OAK. 277
now,' he ndJod. ' If you desire it, I will call liiin in here, and you
can speak to him yourself?' I said this was exactly what I
wished, so he went out, and shortly afterwards returned with a
sturdy, broad-shouldered man, whom he introduced as Captain
Rooker. The skipper had an honest look that prepot-;sessed me
in his favour. In order to give a friendly character to the inter-
view, David Price placed a flask of Nantz on the table, and
filled a glass for each of us. My object having been explained to
Captain Rooker, lie entered upon the matter at once. He said
it was a hazardous job, and nn'ght get him into trouble, but as
he sympathised strongly with" the Royalist party he would
undertake to assist me, jn-ovided he was well paid. After sonic
talk he agreed to take me and my companions to Swansea for
fifty pounds— l)ut he required twenty pounds down, which by
David Price's advice I j)aid him. I hope your majesty will
think I have done well in making the arrangement."
'• You have done admirably," cried Charles, joyfully. " But
when will Captain Rooker sail ?"
" To-night," replied Careless. " To-morrow, I hope your
majesty will be at Swansea. Once there, you cainiot fail to
secure a passage to France."
" Yes, I shall feel perfectly safe at Swansea. But where am
I to embark?"
" I am unable to inform your majesty at this moment. All I
know is, that Captain Rooker means to send his lugger down
the Avon to-day, and the vessel will wait for us at some point
where we can safely go on board. Come to Bristol to-night,
and then I shall be able to give you exact information."
" You have forestalled my j)lans," said Charles. " I had
arranged with Pope, the butler at Abbots Leigh, who turns out
to be a trusty fellow, to go to Bristol to-night, and we meant to
visit the Dolphin."
" Then let that tavern be our place of rendezvous," rejoined
Careless. " We will meet there at nine o'clock to-night. Antl
now, unless your majesty has some further commands for me,
I will take my departure."
" I have nothing more to say," said the king. " At nine o'clock
expect me at the Dolphin."
Thereupon, Careless mounted his steed, and bowing pro-
foundly to the king, i*ode down the avenue.
When he had disai)peared, Charles turned and walked slowly
towards the house. On arriving there, he repaired at once to
the butler's pantry, where he found Pope, and acquainted him
with the arrangements made by Careless. The butler ap-
proved of the plan, and tliought it could be safely carried
out.
Later on in the day the king had an opportunity of conferring
278 BOSCOBEL ; on,
with Jane Lane, who did not seek to disguise her uneasiness,
when she was informed of the scheme.
" I pray that youi- majesty may not be drawn into some snare,"
she said. " I have great fears that the captain of the lugger may
prove treaclierous."
" Why should you distrust him ?" cried Charles. " Careless
has perfect faith in his honesty."
" I can give no reason for my suspicions," she replied, '' and I
hope they may prove groundless. Zeal for your majesty makes
nie anxious. Pray allow me to consult with Mr. Norton."
" No," replied the king, in a decided tone. " 'Tis needless to
do so."
" Your majesty, I am sure, has not a more devoted follower
than Major Careless. But he may be deceived."
"Tut! these are idle fears!" exclaimed Charles. " I never
knew you so timorous before. Ordinarily, you are full of
courage."
" I cannot conquer my apprehensions, sire. I have a presenti-
ment of ill, and I beseech you to listen to me."
" I can scarcely think that it is the high-spirited Jane Lane
who speaks to me thus," said the kinof.
Think of me as you please, my liege, but follow my
ow mv counsel
1 '»
she rejoined. " Again, I entreat you to let me consult with Mr.
Norton."
" No — no — no," cried Charles. " Not till I am gone will I
allow you to tell him who has been his guest."
Nothing more passed between them.
The prospect of immediate escape, now held out to the king,
threw him into such a state of excitement, that he felt it almost
impossible to continue to play the sick man, and in order to
avoid observation, he withdrew to his chamber, and remained
there till evening, all his time being occupied in watching the
sails on the broad estuary of the Severn.
CHAPTER VIL
THE TAVEBN-KEEPEK, AND THE SKIPPEB.
In the good old times supper was generally served at an hour
which would not now be deemed particularly late for dinner, and
after he had finished his attendance at the evening meal. Pope,
who had obtained leave from his master to go to Bristol, set out
with the kinor.
THE ROYAL OAK. 279
Charles had no opportunity of biddinor Jane farewell, but she
sent him a message by the butler, expressing her heartfelt
wishes for his success. Though it was nearly dark at the time
that he and Pope started on their expedition, and the gloom was
greatly increased by the thickness of the woods into which they
had ]ilunged, the butler was well acquainted with the road, so
that they were in no danger of taking a wrong course.
However, it was a relief when they emerged fi'om the
thicket, and gained the open ground, known as Stokeleigh
Camp. As they reached the verge of the steep upland, the
valley, deeply ploughed by the Avon, lay before them, while the
lights of the city were distinguishable in the distance. Descend-
ing from this eminence, they pursued their course along the
bank of the river, and met with no interruption.
" The tide is flowing," observed Pope. " Two hours hence
the channel will be full. The moon will have risen by that
time, and then there will be light enough for your majesty's
business."
" It is quite light enough now, methinks," said Charles.
" It is pitch dark at this moment in the gorge of the Avon,"
rejoined Pope.
Presently, they drew near St. Mary Redcliffe's pile, the outline
of which noble fabric could only be discerned through the gloom.
They then entered a narrow street skirted on either side by
old timber houses, and leading towards one of the city gates,
which took its name from the church they had just passed.
Pope readily satisfied the guard at Redcliife-gate, and entering the
city they proceeded towards the bridge.
At that hour there were few people in the streets, which were
almost dark owing to the overhanging stories of the old houses.
Just after they had crossed the bridge and entered High -street,
they encountered the city watch, which had begun to make its
rounds, and were challenged by the captain, but allowed to pass
on.
Shortly after this encounter, Pope turned into a narrow street
on the left, and descending it, they had nearly reached the
quay, when Pope stopped, and pointed to a tavern on the right,
above the open door of which hung a lamp that cast a feeble
glimmer on the footway.
" That is the Dolphin, my liege," he said.
Charles looked at the house for a few moments, as if debating
within himself what he should do, and then said :
" Go in first. I will follow."
Pope obeyed, and went into the tavern, Charles keeping close
behind him. On crossing the threshold they found themselves
in a large, low-roofed, old fashioned room, in which a number of
seafaring men were seated at small tables drinking and smoking.
280 boscobel; or,
The room was so dimly liglited, besides being filled with tobacco-
smoke, that the whole of the guests could not be clearly dis-
tinguished, but amongst them were three or four individuals,
whose puritanical garb and tall steeple-crowned hats showed
that they were sectaries.
Besides these there were a couple of troopers.
On making this discovery, Charles felt inclined to beat a hasty
retreat, and would have done so, if the tavern-keeper^ David Price,
who had been watching them, had not come forward, and beckon-
ing them to follow him, ushered them into a small inner room,
where they found Careless and a stout-built personage, whose
appearance answered to the description Charles had received of
Captain Hooker.
Tall glasses and a big bowl of sack and sugar, or " Bristol
Milk " as it was termed, were set on the table, and light was
afforded by a lamp. Careless saluted the new-comers on their
entrance, and begged them to be seated, but nothing passed till
David Price had quitted the room.
" This is Captain Rooker," said Careless. " He has engaged
to give us a passage to Swansea."
" Ay, it's all right," cried the captain, in rough but cheery
accents. " My lugger has already gone down the river, and we
shall follow her as soon as the tide suits, and that will be in about
two hours. The current will then be running down quickly.
If so be you don't like to embark on the quay, I can take you up
somewhere lower down — say at the Gorge of the Avon."
" That's a long way off," observed Charles. " What's your
rc;ison for wishing us to embark at that place, captain ?"
'' Because it's the safest spot I know of," returned Rooker.
" You need have no fear of any one lying in wait for you there."
" No, we'll make sure of that," observed the king, glancing
significantly at Careless.
" Hark ye, captain," said the latter, "you and I must not
part company till we reach Swansea."
"Why, you don't doubt me?" cried the skipper, gruffly.
"No, I don't doubt you, but I won't let you out of my sight.
We will arrange it in this way. You and I will start from the
quay, and we will take up the others as proposed."
" Well, I'm agreeable," said the skij)per. " But I understood
that a young lady was going with you. Is she to be left
behind ?"
" No," replied Careless. " My friend will bring her with him.
You will find her near the high cross on St. Augustine's Green,"
he added to Charles. " I would go there myself, but "
" You don't want to leave mo," supplied the skipper, with a
laugh,
" Ay, that's just it," said Careless. " It won't make much
THE ROYAL OAK.
281
difference to you," he continued, again addressing the king.
" You need not come back. You can embark on tlie right bank
of the river."
" Just as easily as on the left," remarked Captain Rooker,
"if you can only get down the cliffs Avithout breaking your
neck."
" I will guide him," said Pope. " I know the path down the
rocks."
" Well, the place will suit me," said Charles. " So you may
look out for us at the entrance of the gorge, captain." Then,
bending towards Careless, he added, in a low tone, " Don't
lose sight of this man."
" Depend on me," replied Careless, in the same tone.
' No one but Captain Rooker was aware that all that had
passed had been overheard by David Price, who, on going forth,
had left the door slightly ajar. The cunning rascal had now
heard quite enough, and, fearful of being detected, crept cautiously
away.
He was only just in time, for almost immediately afterwards
Charles and Pope quitted the room. David Price attended them
to the door, and after watching them for a moment or two, as they
proceeded towards the quay, he beckoned to the troopers, whom
we have mentioned as being among the guests. They were ex-
pecting the summons, and instantly joined him.
Meanwhile, the king and Pope had crossed the quay, and
calling for a boat, were taken to the other side of the Frome.
As soon as the boat returned from this job, the two troopers,
each of whom was armed with a carabine, and had a brace of
pistols in his belt, jumped into it, and ordered the waterman
to take them across.
The man prepared to obey, but by some accident got foul of
another boat, causing a slight delay, which exasperated the
troopers. Tliey rated him soundly, but their anger did not
mend matters, for he moved with the greatest deliberation.
CHAPTER VHI.
ST. Augustine's gke
Wholly unconscious that they were followed, the king and
his attendant mounted the eminence on which stood St.
Augustine's Church. By this time the moon had risen, and its
beams silvered the tower and roof of the majestic edifice. Before
282 boscobel; ok,
entering St. Augustine's Green — now known as College Green
— a large quadrangular piece of ground bordered by trees,
spread out in front of the cathedral, Charles cast a glance at the
city, which, viewed from this elevation, with its walls, ancient
habitations, and church towers, illumined by the moon's radi-
ance, presented a striking picture. While gazing in this direc-
tion he noticed two troopers at the foot of the hill, who had
evidently just crossed over from the quay, but they did not
excite his apprehension.
The moon being at the back of the collegiate church, the broad
black shadow of the venerable pile was thrown upon the green,
reaching almost as far as the high cross which stood in the centre
of the enclosure. As Charles walked towards the cross he saw a
female figure hurry away, and enter the alley of trees that
bordered the green on the west. He instantly followed, and
found Dame Gives.
" Why did you fly from me ?" he asked.
" I was not certain that it was your majesty," she rejoined.
" The person with you is a stranger to me."
" He is a faithful adherent whom I have found at Abbots
Leigh," replied Charles. " I could not bring Major Careless
witli me, for he is otherwise occupied, but you will see him
anon."
And he then proceeded to explain that Careless had been left
to look after the master of the lugger.
" Heaven grant that all may go well !" she exclaimed. " How
rejoiced I shall be when your majesty is safe at Swansea !"
" You will be still more pleased when we are all safe in France,"
said Charles.
" I do not think I shall ever arrive there, sire," she rejoined, sadly.
" I am not usually down-hearted, as you know. But I am so
low-spirited to-night that I think you will be better without me."
" No, no," cried Charles. " Go you must. Major Careless
will be miserable if you are left behind."
"Nay, I don't desire to make him miserable," she re-
joined, forcing a laugh. " Whatever may happen I will go. But
I will tell your majesty why I feel so uneasy. While I was stand-
ing under the shadow of the church a dark figure approached
me, and at first I thought it was Major Careless, whom I
expected. A strange terror seized me. The figure slowly and
noiselessly advanced, and as it drew near the blood froze in my
veins, and my heart ceased to beat, for I saw that it was Urso.
Yes, it was Urso, come from the grave to torment me! His
face was the face of a corpse, but his eyes gleamed with preter-
natural brightness. I tried to fly, but I continued chained to
the spot. The phantom approached — and oh, horror! it stood
close beside me, and these words, uttered in a sepulchral tone,
THE r.OVAI. OAK. 283
reached my ear • * I have come to summon you.' For a moment
my senses seemed to desert me. When I recovered, the phantom
■was rrone."
"'Twas the dehision of an over-excited imarjination," observed
Charles, who nevertheless Avas powerfully impressed by the
relation.
" No, sire," she replied, shuddering. " I could not be de-
ceived. I saw Urso too plainly. NothinG; could equal the horror
with which he inspired me. Deatli would be dreadful indeed if
I must rejoin him."
There was a pause, during which Charles made no remark, for,
in spite of himself, he felt a sense of terror creeping over him.
. At length Dame Gives broke the silence :
" As soon as I regained the use of my limbs," she said, " I
went to yonder chapel," pointing to a small sacred structure on
the eastern side of the green, " and finding the door open I
went in, and kneeling down, prayed fervently. Since then I
have felt greatly relieved, and prepared for whatever may
ensue."
" 'Tis a mere trick of fancy," cried Charles. " But, despite
the fancied summons, you must go with me. If we remain here
longer, I shall think I see Urso's ghost myself."
He then called to Pope, who was standing near at hand, and
bade him lead the way to the downs. Marching in advance,
the butler took them to the further end of the green, and theu
commenced another steep ascent. Dame Gives still felt rather faint,
and required the aid of the king's arm in mounting the hill.
Not one of the party was aware that they were cautiously followed
by the two troopers.
CHAPTER IX.
THE GORGE OF THE AVON.
They had now gained an eminence, at that time nothing more
than a bare down, but now covered with streets, squares, and
terraces, and forming the charming suburb of Clifton. From this
lofty point the whole of the city could be descried, bathed in
moonliglit, and presenting a very striking picture.
After a few minutes' rest. Dame Gives seemed to have re-
covered from the fatigue of the steep ascent, and walked on
briskly over the elastic turf. Though they were on a very lofty
elevation, they had not as yet readied the crown of the hill,
whicli was then surmounted by a watch-tower, but they walked
284 BOSCOBEL ; OR,
to this point, and avoiding the watcli-tower, entered a wide open
space, partly surrounded by earthworks, which had once formed
a Roman camp.
A most remarkable scene now lay before them, the picturesque
effect of whicli was heightened by the moonliglit. From the
giddy height they had attained they looked down upon the Avon,
flowing in its deep channel between two walls of rocks, evidently
riven asunder, ages ago, by some convulsion of nature. This
marvellous chasm, than Avhich nothing can be grander, is known
as the Gorge of the Avon. Bushes and small trees springing
from the interstices of the lofty and shelving rocks added materially
to its beauty. In appearance the uplands on either side of the
gorge were totally different. The heights on which the king
and his companions stood were wild, and only covered with patches
of gorse, while those on the opposite side were crowned with the
thickets in the midst of which Abbots Leigh was situated.
Divided for long centuries, as we have said, these towering cliffs
have been once more united by a light and beautiful bridge
suspended over the abyss at such a height that the tallest ship
can pass beneath it.
From the lofty point on which Charles stood the course of the
Avon from Bristol to the rocky gorge could be distinctly traced
in the moonlight, except in places where the river was obscured
by a slight haze that gathered over it. The upper part of the
cliffs was illumined by the moon, but her beams could not pene-
trate their mysterious and gloomy depths. Lower down, where
the chasm widened, and the cliffs were further apart, the river
could be seen rusliing on to join the Severn. A strange and fasci-
nating picture, which the king contemplated with great interest.
Meanwhile, the troopers had gained the summit of the hill,
and concealed themselves behind the watch-tower.
" There is the boat !" exclaimed Pope, pointing to a dark
object distinguishable in the river about three hundred yards
from the entrance of the gorge.
Charles listened intently, and, in the deep stillness that pre-
vailed, felt sure he heard the plash of oars.
" 'Tis the boat, no doubt," he cried.
" Shall we go down to meet it?" inquired Pope.
Charles signified his assent.
" Your majesty will please to be careful," continued Pope,
" The descent is somewhat perilous."
" You hear what he says, fair mistress," remarked Charles to
Dame Gives.
Struck by her extreme paleness, he added:
" Let me help you to descend."
But she thankfully declined the gracious offer.
Pope then led them along the edge of the precipitous cliffs, till
THE ROYAL OAK. 285
he arrived at a spot where the bank was not quite so steep, and
was fringed with bushes.
" Here is the path, my hege," he exclaimed. " Follow me, and
proceed cautiously, I beseech you. A false step might prove
fatal."
He then plunged amid the bushes, and was followed by
Charles. Close behind the king came Dame Gives.
Their movements had been watched by the troopers, who care-
fully marked the spot where they commenced the descent, and in
another minute were cautiously following them.
The path taken by Pope brought those whom he conducted
among the rocks lower down, and here Charles gave a helping
hand to Dame Gives, and saved her from the consequences of
more than one unlucky slip ; but nothing worse occurred, and they
all reached the bottom of the cliff in safety.
They were now at the entrance of the gorge, and the river,
confined by the rocks, was sweeping rapidly past them through its
narrow" deep channel.
Charles was gazing at the darkling current and at the
towering cliffs, that filled him with a sense of awe, when Pope
called out that the boat was at hand.
Next moment it came up, and Captain Eooker, who had
been rowing, leaped ashore and made it fast to the stump of
a tree. Careless did not land, but helped Dame Gives into the
boat, and Charles was about to follow, when shouts were heard,
and the two troopers rushed towards them.
Jumping into the boat, Charles ordered Rooker to set her
free. But the skipper paid no attention to the command.
" Thou art taken in the toils, Charles Stuart," he cried. "As
an instrument in accomplishing thy capture, 1 shall receive my
reward."
" Be this the reward of thy treacheiy, villain," cried Careless.
And drawing a pistol from his belt, he shot him through the
head.
As the traitor fell to the ground, Pope unloosed the rope, and
set the boat free, jumping into it, as he pushed it from the bank.
At the same moment, Charles seized the oars, and propelling
the boat into the middle of the stream it was swept down by the
rapid current.
Unluckily, it had to pass near the troopers, and they shouted
to the king, who was now plying the oars, to stop ; but as he dis-
regarded the order, they both discharged their carabines at him,
and he must have been killed, if Dame Gives had not suddenly
risen, and placing herself before him, received the shots. The
devoted young woman fell l)ack mortally wounded into the arms
of Careless, who was seated near her.
" Are you much hurt T' he cried, in accents of despair.
286 BOSCOBEL ; OR,
"Hurt to death," she rejoined, faintly. "I have not many
moments left of life. I knew this would be, and am prepared
for it. Farewell for ever !"
Uttering these words, she breathed her last sigh, and her head
declined upon Careless's shoulder.
" She has died for me !" exclaimed Charles. " 'Tis a sad and
sudden ending, but she anticipated her doom."
" Anticipated it, sire ! How mean you V cried Careless.
" I will explain hereafter, if we escape," said Charles.
Several more shots wei'e fired by the troopers, but no one was
hurt. The current swept the boat down so rapidly that those
within it were soon out of reach of harm.
" What will you do*?" said Charles to Careless.
" I know not," rejoined the other, distractedly. " But I will never
rest till 1 have avenged her. But think not of me, my liege.
Save yourself. If you go further down the river, you will most
assuredly fall into some new danger."
" If I might venture to advise your majesty," said Pope, "I
would recommend you to land as soon as possible, and return
at once to Abbots Leigh."
" Thy advice is good," rejoined Charles. "But what is to be
done with the unfortunate victim of this treacherous design ?
How is she to be disposed of?"
" Leave her to me, sire," replied Careless. " Again, I implore
you to save yourself. Keturn to Abbots Leigh, as Pope suggests.
If she could speak," he added, solemnly, looking at the lifeless
figure, which he still held in his arms, " she would urge you to
take this course !
" If you will consent to keep Pope with you, to assist you in
your mournful task, I will go — not otherwise," said Charles.
" Be it so, my liege," replied Careless.
During this colloquy, the boat was carried rapidly through the
gorge, and had now reached the point where the chasm grew
wider and the clifis were further apart.
Looking out for a favourable point to land, Charles drew near
the left bank of the river, and Pope, jumping ashore, quickly
fastened the boat to a tree.
Charles followed, but for some time could not make up his
mind to depart.
At last, however, he yielded to the entreaties of Careless, who
besought him earnestly to go, urging that his stay would only
endanger himself, and ascending the cliffs, he made his way
alone through the woods to Abbots Leich.
1=nti of aeook tljE gratj.
THE KOYAL OAK. 287
23oofe ti)e ^cfaentt).
TEENT.
CHAPTER I.
or THE VENGEANCE TAKEN BY CARELESS ON THE TROOPERS.
Not without great difficulty did Charles succeed in reaching
Abbots Leigh after his perilous adventure in the gorge of the Avon.
More than once he got lost in the wood, and had just resolved
to lie down at the foot of a tree and wait for dawn, when he
caught a glimpse of the mansion. Before they parted Pope had
advised him to take refuge for a few hours in the stable, explaining
how he could obtain admittance to that building even if the door
should be locked; and acting upon this counsel the king proceeded
thither at once, and having got inside as directed, threw himself
upon a heap of clean straw, and presently fell fiist asleep. About
five o'clock in the morning he was roused from his slumbers by
some one who shook him gently, and when he opened his eyes ho
beheld Pope and Careless standing near him. The latter looked
haggard and worn in the grey light of morning.
Half stupefied by the profound slumber in which his faculties
had been wrapped, Charles could not for a few moments rccal
the events of the precedi)ig night, but as soon as he did so ho
started up, and fixing an inquiring look on Careless, asked what
had happened since he left him.
" She is avenged, and your majesty is freed from two unre-
lenting enemies," rej)ned Careless, in a sond)re tone.
" I understand," said Charles. " I will ask no further questions
now. When you have had some repose, of which you must bo
greatly in need, you shall give me the details."
" There is no time for converse now, my liege," interposed
288 BOScoBrx ; OR,
Pope. " I must take you to your chamber at once. Half an
hour hence the household will be astir, and then your absence
will be discovered. Your honour must be good enough to remain
here till I return," he added to Careless, " unless you choose to
mount to the loft, where you will be perfectly safe and un-
disturbed."
" The loft will suit me as well as the richest chamber," rejoined
Careless. *'Iam so desperately fatigued that I can sleep any-
where."
And as Pope and the king quitted the stable, Careless climbed
the wooden steps that led to the loft.
Proceeding to the rear of the mansion, Pope opened a small
door that had been purposely left unbolted, and entering with
the king, they mounted a back staircase with the utmost caution,
and gained Charles's bedchamber, which was in the upper part of
the house.
" Your majesty may take your full rest," said Pope ; "all the
servants believe you have had a relapse of ague."
He then departed, and Charles threw himself on his couch,
and soon forgot his dangers and disappointment.
The day had made a considerable advance before the butler
reappeared.
The king was awake and thoroughly rested. While assist-
ing his majesty to dress Pope told him that he had seen
Mistress Jane Lane, and informed her of the failure of the
enterprise.
" 8he did not appear surprised," continued the butler, " because
she had been full of misgivings, but she Avas rejoiced that your
majesty had been preserved from the treacherous skipper's plots.
I did not acquaint her with the sad catastrophe that occurred,
as I felt sure it would greatly distress her. No doubt strict
inquiries will be made into the affair, but they will lead to
nothing, since a clue cannot be obtained to your majesty's
retreat."
" I thought you were known to David Price, the tavern-
keeper ?" observed the king.
" The rascal only knows my name, and has no idea that
I am Mr. Norton's servant. On the contrary, he believes that
I dwell in Bristol. Captain Rooker, who planned your majesty's
capture with the perfidious tavern-keeper, is gone, and the
two troopers who aided them in their scheme are likewise disposed
of, as Major Careless will explain to you anon. I only wish
David Price had shared their fate. But your majesty need have
no fear of him. You are quite safe at Abbots Leigh."
" I cannot remain here longer," said Charles. " I must
seek assistance from other trusty friends. You are an old
Boldier, Pope, and have served in the late wars. Do you know
THE KOYAL OAK. 289
Colonel Francis Wvndliani, the late kniaht marshal's brother, and
somewhile governor of Dunster Castle?"
''I know him very well, sire," replied the butler, "and
I do not know a better or a braver man, nor a more loyal
sul))ect of your majesty. About two years ago Colonel
Wyndham married Mistress Anne Gerard, daughter and
heiress of Squire Thomas Gerard, of Trent, in Somerset-
shire. Since then he has gone with his wife to live at
Trent. His mother. Lady Wyndham, widow of Sir Thomas
Wyndham, likewise resides with him. As your majesty may
not be acquainted with Trent, I Avill describe its position.
'Tis a small secluded village, charmingly situated, about mid-
w^ay between Sherborne and Yeovil, and consists of a few
scattered habitations — cottages, I ought perhaps to call them
— in the midst of which, surrounded by fine old elm-trees,
stands the ancient mansion. Close to the yard gate — within a
bow-shot of the house — is the church, a fine old pile. I know
the manor-house well, for I have often been there, and, unless I
am greatly mistaken, it contains hiding-])laces, in which your
majesty could be securely concealed should any search be made.
The position of Trent is extremely favourable to your plans. Not
only is it out of the main road, and extremely retired, but it
is within a few hours' ride of the coast, and I have no doubt
whatever that Colonel Wyndham will be able to procure you a
vessel at Lyme Regis to transport you to France."
" Was not the colonel taken prisoner when he surrendered
Dunster Castle ?"
" He was taken to Weymouth, my liege, but released on his
parole, so that he can move about without fear of arrest.
Formerly he resided at Sherborne, and was there jealously
watched by the Parliamentarians, but since his removal to Trent
he has not been subjected to so much annoyance. Your majesty
may wonder that I know so much about him, but I am well
acquainted with the colonel's man, Harry Peters."
" You have decided me," cried Charles. " I will go to Trent.
Major Cariiless shall serve as my avant courier to apprise Colonel
Wyndham that I am coming to him,"
Shortly afterwards Charles repaired to the butler's pantry,
where he breakfasted, taking care when any of the servants came
in to feign great debility.
After breakfast he proceeded to the stables, and watching his
opportunity, mounted to the loft in which he had learnt from
Poj)e that Careless was concealed.
A slight signal brought out his faithful follower, whose altered
looks and manner could not fail to grieve the king. Careless's
natural gaiety seemed to have entirely deserted him, and had
given place to a gloomy, almost stern, expression.
TJ
290 BOSCOBEL ; OR,
" I am at your majesty's orders," he said, saluting tlie king re-
spectfully. " Is there aught I can do?"
" You look so ill," rejoined Charles, in accents of deep concern,
" that I hesitate to put your devotion to further test. You need
repose. Take it, and we will talk further."
" Action will cure me sooner than rest," rejoined Careless, with
a ghastly smile. " Sleep seems to shun me, or if I close my
weary eyelids for a moment, I start up again in horror."
" Ease your breast, and tell me what has happened," said
the king, in tones that besi)oke his profound sympathy.
After a powerful struggle, Careless conquered his emotion
sufficiently to enable him to speak coherently, and said :
" You know what anguish I endured when she whom I loved
I so dearly expired in my arms. I swore to avenge her, and I have
kept my oath. No sooner was your majesty gone than I pre-
pared to execute my purpose, and I found Pope, whose blood was
up, well disposed to second me. From the sounds we heard, we
felt sure that the two murderous caitiffs were still on the opposite
bank of the Avon. While I laid down the body tenderly,
Pope pushed the boat to the other side of the river, and enabled
me to leap ashore. The villains were hurrying towards the
spot, and as soon as they descried me through the gloom, they
both discharged their pistols at me, but the bullets whistled past
me harmlessly. I returned the fire with better effect, for I
brought down one of them. Sword in hand, I then rushed upon
the odier, and a sharp conflict took place between us. Infuriated
as I was, he was no match for me, and I drove him to the edge
of the precipitous bank. He made a desperate effort to avoid his
fate, but I still pressed fiercely on, smote him, and with a
wild cry he fell backwards, and was instantly swept away by
the rapid current. Having thus executed my vengeful task, I
returned to the boat, and was quickly transported to the opposite
bank by Pope.
" But now arose the painful question — how were her loved
remains to be disposed of? I was almost distracted by the
thought of leaving her. Yet what else could be done ? At
last, however, the difficulty was unexpectedly solved. Pope
had fastened the boat to a tree, and had come ashore to confer
with me. We were anxiously deliberating together, when the
boat, containing her loved remains, suddenly disappeared ! It
was swept away in an instant — gone beyond the possibility of
recovery. Doubtless, as Pope suggested, the rope with which he
endeavoured to secure the bark, had become loose, and so the
disaster occurred. But I looked upon it then — as I regard it
now — as a cruel stroke of ftite, by which I was deprived of the
sad consolation of seeing her decently interred."
There was a pause, during which 'Charles showed by his looks
how profoimdly he sympathised with his attendant.
THE ROYAL OAK, 291
" Fear not, she will find a o;rave," he said, at lencrth.
" It may be so," rejoined Careless. " But I shall never know
where she lies."
" Banish the painful thought from your mind," said Charles.
" You cannot do more than you have done. My firm conviction
is that she will find a resting-place in some quiet churchyard,
and not at the bottom of the deep as you seem to dread."
" I Avill strive to think so," rejoined Careless.
Again forcibly repressing his emotion, he added in a firm voice,
''Your majesty has some commands for me?"
" You know Colonel Francis Wyndham, I think? He now
resides at Trent, in Somersetshire, and I intend to seek an asylum
in his house. Do you approve of the plan ?"
" Perfectly, my liege. Frank Wyndham is a staunch Royalist.
You will be quite secure with him."
" I am glad to hear you say so, though I did not doubt his.
loyalty. You must ride on to Trent, and advise him of my
coming."
" Give me till to-morrow, my liege, and I shall be ready tO'
set out. Were I to start to-day, 1 might break down on the
road/'
CHAPTER II.
nOTV JANE LANE AGREED TO ATTEND THE KING TO TRENT.
Quitting the stable, Charles repaired to the butler's pantry,
where he found Pope. When the latter was informed of the
arrangements made he undertook to provide Major Careless with
a horse for his journey to Trent.
" It will be merely necessary to inform Mr. Norton," said the
butler, "that a fugitive Cavalier has taken refuge here, and
requires to be passed on to the coast. The worthy gentleman
will afford him every assistance, and ask no questions."
While they were still conversing, Jane Lane entered the room,
and expressed her sincere delight at seeing his majesty safe back
again.
" You have proved a true prophetess," Charles said. " You
foretold that the attemi)t would fail, and it has failed. Hence-
forth, I will be guided by you."
" Then since your majesty permits me to speak, I will venture
to say that the plan wliich Pope tells me you have decided
upon is the best that could be adopted. No doubt you will be
able to reach Trent without greater difficulties than you have
u2
292 boscobel; or,
hitherto encountered, and which you liave so successfully over-
come, and I trust, throuoh Colonel Wyndham's agency, you may
procure a vessel to trans j)ort you to France."
" To insure me a safe journey to Trent you must accompany
me, Jane. Once there I will not tax your services further. Why
this hesitation? Surely, you will not fail me at this important
juncture ?"
" 1 am bound to obey your commands in all things "
" But you do not like to go with me to Trent. 'Tis but a
two days' journey from this place."
" 'Tis not the distance, sire. I would willingly attend your
majesty to the furthest point of your kingdom, if you desired me
to do so, but "
'• What means this hesitation, Jane ? 'Tis scarcely consistent
with your previous noble conduct, which led me to suppose that
I might rely upon you to the last. Well, I will put no constraint
«pon you. I will go alone."
" Forgive me, sire," she cried, with a look of great distress. '' I
will explain myself. A special messenger has just brought me a
Jetter from Sir Clement Fisher."
'• Does he forbid your further attendance upon me?" observed
Charles, coldly. " Is his authority paramount to mine?"
" I have just said that I will obey you in all things, my liege,"
she rejoined, in tones that bespoke her trouble. " And do not, I
beseech you, blame Sir Clement. He is as deeply devoted to
your majesty as I am myself."
" Till now, I thought so."
" Think so still, sire. Sir Clement is a loyal gentleman, and
will sacrifice his life for you ; but even for his king he will not
sacrifice his honour."
'' His honour !" exclaimed Charles, startled. " I demand no
such sacrifice. Ha ! I understand," he added, as a light suddenly
broke upon him. " He is fearful that evil and calumnious tongues
may seek to blemish your spotless reputation."
" Your majesty has divined the truth," she replied, casting
down her eyes.
" I might have guessed it before. But I judged Sir Clement
differently. I deemed him superior to the ordinary run of men.
Aware as he is of the feelings by Avhich you have been actuated
— confident as he must be of your rectitude of principles — how
could a single doubt cross his mind ?"
" You do him an injustice, my liege. Sir Clement's con-
fidence in me is unshaken. But he fears that others may not
view my conduct in the same light."
" There is a spice of jealousy in this," thought the
^' In the letter which I have just received from him," pursued
M
...■:: 1 1
THE KOYAL UAK. 293
Jane, " Sir Clement informs me that he is about to start for
Abbots Lejfrh forthwith, and begs me to await his coming."
" I would not have you do otherwise," rejoined Charles. " I
am glad he has so decided. His presence will silence all scandal.
When do you expect him?"
'• To-morrow, sire. I am sure he will be delighted to escort
you to Trent."
" His satisfaction will not be diminished by your companion-
ship," remarked Charles, smiling. '• No doubt you will have a
great many things to say to each other, and that I may not interfere
with the conversation, a slight change shall be made in our
arrangements. If another horse can be procured, you shall no
longer ride behind me."
'' 3Ir. Norton has plenty of horses in his stable, and will lend
me one, I am quite sure," she rejoined. " But it is not neces-
sary to make any change on my account."
"Nay, let it be so," said Charles. "You will enjoy much
greater freedom. I shall still continue to act as your groom."
" The disguise has hitherto served your majesty so well that I
should be sorry if you abandoned it."
" 'Twould be highly imprudent to do so," rejoined Charles.
" If I reach Trent in safety, I may be compelled to play some
new part. Till then I shall continue to be Will Jones. In
the expectation of Sir Clement's early arrival, I will send off
Major Careless to-morrow to announce my coming to Colonel
Wyndham. The rest I leave to you."
" And your majesty may rely upon my making all needful
arrangements with Mr. Norton. When do you desire to set out
forTrrat?"
"Nay, you must consult Sir Clement," observed the king,
with a smile. " But should it suit him, we will start on the day
after his arrival."
" Your majesty's wishes will be his law," replied Jane,
CHAPTER III.
COLONEL FRAXCIS WYXUHAM, OF TRENT
Understanding from Pope that a fugitive Cavalier had sought
shelter at Abbots Leigh, Mr. Norton had a private interview
with his guest, and on learning his name, offered him all the
assi^stance in his power.
Thanking him most heartily. Careless said if he would provide
him with a horse he would esteem it a very great favour.
294 BOSCOBEL ; OR,
"What is more, Mr. Norton," he added, "you will materially
serve the king."
" Since it is for his majesty's service," replied Mr. Norton,
" you shall have the best horse in my stable, lleturn him or not,
as may suit your convenience."
" I shall not fail to acquaint his majesty with your zeal in his
behalf, sir," said Careless. " He is well aware of your attach-
ment to him.'*
" I only wisli I had a better opportunity of proving my loyalty,
sir. I pray you say as nmcli to the king. I will not ask
questions which you may be unwilling to answer, but I shall
unfeignedly rejoice to hear that his majesty has escaped."
" 1 trust it will not be long before you receive that satisfactory
intelligence, sir," said Careless. " And 1 am sure it will gratify
you to reflect that you have contributed to so desirable a
result. When next we meet I hope I may salute you as Sir
George Norton."
" I hope so, too, sir," rejoined the other; "for in that case
his majesty will have been restored to the throne."
After this interview Careless was not allowed to return to his
place of concealment in the stable, but was lodged in a chamber
in the upper part of the house, not far from the room occupied by
the king, so that they had an opportunity of conferring together.
At a very early hour on the following morning Careless started
on his mission. He was Avell mounted, for Mr. Norton had
strictly fulfilled his promise, and given him his best horse.
In his present distracted frame of mind, nothing could have
suited the king's f:iithful adherent better than the task he had
undertaken, as he hoped that hard exercise would enable him to
shake off the painful idea by which he was haunted.
He rode on throughout the day, halting only when it was
necessary to refresh his steed. Fortunately, he met with no
hindrance, though once or twice he was compelled to quit the
direct course. His last halt was at Sherborne, and he was then
nearly at the end of his journey.
A pleasant ride of a few miles from this charming old town
brought him to a secluded little village, consisting only of a few
scattered cottages, in the midst of which stood an antique church.
This was Trent. It was growing dusk as he approached the
village, and the place was so surrounded by trees that he could
only just discern the spire of the church. But he knew that in
the midst of those lofty elms stood the old manor-house, of
which he was in quest, so he rode on without making any in-
quiries from the few rustics he encountered.
Pursuing his course along a narrow winding lane, overhung
by trees, and skirted here and there by a cottage, having white-
washed walls and a grey thatched roof, he came to the church,
t;ie royal oak. 295
ino;, solidly constructed of stone, with shingled roof, mullioned
windows, and an entrance covered by a ]:»ent house. This was
the rear of the mansion, but the front looked upon a smooth
lawn, bordered, as we have said, by lofty chn-trecs, inhabited by
a colony of rooks.
Trent House was not approached l)y an avenue, and to this
circumstance it chiefly owed its extreme privacy. The entrance
being at the rear was reached from a large yard, differing very
little, except in size, from the enclosure ordinarily attached to a
substantial farm-house. On the right of the yard were the stables
and other outbuildings.
Careless had pulled up at the gate, and was contemplating
the old house, and thinking how well adapted it was as a place
of refuge for the king, when a serving-man, who Avas cross-
ing the yard from the stables, noticed him, and at once came
uj) to ascertain his business. As the man drew near he recog-
nised Major Careless, and saluting him respectfully, addressed
him by name.
'' Your honour has forgotten me, I make no doubt," he said,
taking off his cap as he spoke. " I am Harry Peters, and was
once your groom."
" Nay, I have not forgotten thee. Hurry," replied Careless.
" I am glad to And thee here, for I know thee to be a trusty
fellow, and thou may'st be of use to me, and to another beside
me. Is Colonel Wyndlinm at home ?" And as Peters responded
in the affirmative, he added, "that's well; open the gate, and
let me in. Now go tell thy master that Mr. Morton desires to
speak with him."
" Had I not better announce your honour correctly?"
" Do as I bid thee," said Careless.
And Peters departed.
Left alone Careless dismounted, awaiting Colonel Wyndham's
apjiearance. In a minute or two afterwards the colonel came
out of the house and marched towards him.
The former governor of Dunster Castle was a remarkably fine-
looking man, in the ])rimo of life, and, though plainly attired,
had a very distinguished air, and looked like one accustomed to
command.
When within a few yards of the stranger he suddenly stopped,
and exclaimed :
" Why, how is this ? My man saiil that Mr. Morton, of whom
] know nothing, and never hoard of before, desired to see me,
but I find it is my old friend Will Careless."
" Yes, 'tis I, in good truth, Frank," replied the other, laugh-
ing. " But I had reasons for the disguise, as I will explain
anon."
296 BOSCOBel; or,
"You are -welcome to Trent, Will — riirlit welcome — under
■whatever name yon come," said Colonel Wyndliam, heartily.
*' Take Mr. Morton's horse to the stable," lie added to Peters.
" Now come in with me, and I will present you to my wife
and mother."
" Hold a moment, Frank," cried Careless. '' I must have
4u word with you. When you have heard what I have to say,
you will judge what is best to be done. 1 come from the
kincr."
Colonel Wyndham started back, and uttered an exclamation
of joy and surprise.
" You amaze me !" he cried. " We heard that his majesty
was slain at Worcester."
" 'Twas a false report, invented by the enemy," replied Care-
less. " Not only is the king alive and well, but he is coming to
take refuge with you here at Trent."
" By Heaven, I am glad to hear it !" cried the colonel. " No
news could please me better — nay, not half so well. As the
bearer of such joyful tidings thou art doubly welcome. Will.
And think not there is need of secrecy. I will answer for
my womankind as I would for myself. Of my mother. Lady
Wyndham, I need not speak, for you know her."
"And know her to be loyal," remarked Careless.
"My wife is just as loyal," pursued the colonel. "And my
finr cousin, Juliana Coningsby, is as loyal as my wife. They
have been profoundly grieved by the rumour I have just alluded
to of the king's death; but Juliana refused to credit it, and
maintained her confident belief that he is still living, and will be
restored to the throne."
" 'Tis clear from what you say, Frank, that there will be no
risk in communicating the secret to your ladies."
" Fear nothing. Women can keep a secret as Avell as we men
can — better, perhaps. My household consists of some twenty
persons, and I firmly believe there is not a traitor among them."
" That is much to say. Yet 'twill be best not to try their
fidelity. There is one honest fellow, I'll be sworn — Harry
Peters."
" Peters is not an exception — they are all honest. But come
in. I am anxious to acquaint the ladies with the good news
respecting the king."
He then took Careless into the house, and led him to a parlour^
which was lighted by a lamp placed on the table. In this room
three ladies Avere assembled, two of them being young, and
engaged on some feminine occupation, while the third and
oldest of the pai'ty was reading a devotional work.
The elderly dame, as will be surmised, was the colonel's mother.
Lady Wyndham had a stately figure and a dignified dc])ort-
THE KOYAL OAK. 291
ment, and though her finely formed features bore the imj^ress of
age, they were still regular in outline. Her costume belonged
to an earlier period, and suited her well. Her daughter-in-law,
IMrs. Wyndham, the heiress to whom the colonel owed Trent,
possessed considerable persorial attractions — magnificent black
eyes and luxuriant black tresses.
A striking contrast to Mrs. Wyndham was Juh'ana Coningsby
— a charming blonde, Avith summer blue eyes, delicately formed
features, snow-white skin, anrl light locks. When she smiled —
and she smiled very frequently — two rows of exquisite pearls
were displayed. Juliana was just nineteen, and our description
would be incomplete if we did not add that her figure was
slight and exceedingly graceful.
Careless's appearance caused some excitement among the com-
pany. As we haA-e intimated, he was known to Lady AVvndhani^
who received him very cordially, and after he had said a
few words to her he was presented in due form to the other
ladies.
When the presentation had taken place, Colonel Wyndham re-
marked :
'• Major Careless brings us very good news. The rumour we
have heard of the king's death at Worcester is utterly unfounded.
His majesty is safe and well."
''I can vouch for that, since I only left him this morning,"
added Careless.
Joyful exclamations arose from all. Juliana clap])ed her hands
together, and called out :
'^1 knew it! I knew the king was safe. Nothing would
persuade me to the contrary. And I am just as sure now that
he will escape his enemies, and regain the throne."
" His majesty will be delighted to find he has such a zealous
partisan," observed Careless, smiling at her vivacity. " You
must give him the assurance from your own lips."
" I should like to have an opportunity of doing so," slie re-
joined.
'• Then your wish will be speedily gratified, Juliana," said
Colonel Wyndham. " You will very soon have an opportunity
of conversing with the king."
His wife and Lady Wyndham were greatly surprised by the
announcement, and questioned him as to its meaning by their
looks ; but Juliana called out :
" You are jesting with me, Frank."
" Not so," he rejoined. " But I won't keep you longer in
suspense. Learn then that the king is coming here."
"His majesty coming to Trent!" exclaimed Juliana, again
clapping her hands. " Oh ! that is delightful. I have longed 9^
much to see him."
298 BOSCOBEL; OR,
" Moderate yourself, my love," stiid Mrs. Wyiidham, who
looked scarcely less pleased.
" You are his majesty's harbinger, I suppose ?" said Lady
Wyudham to Careless.
" Your ladyship is right," he replied. ^' I have attended the
king ever since the great disaster at Worcester. Several attemj)ts
which he has made to escape to France, have been frustrated,
and he has therefore resolved to abide a time when the
vigilance of his enemies shall relax. With this design he has
fixed upon Trent House as a retreat, feeling well assured that
he has not a more devoted adherent than Colonel Francis
Wyndham."
" His majesty has formed a just opinion of my son," said Lady
Wyndham. " He will be quite safe under his roof."
" Women are not generally trusted with important secrets,"
observed Mrs. Wyndham. " But his majesty need fear no in-
discretion on our part. Juliana is sometimes rather thoughtless,
but she Avill now see the necessity of keeping strict guard upon
her tongue."
" I have never yet had a secret confided to me," said the
young lady in question ; " but if everybody is as careful as I shall
be his majesty won't be in much danger."
" I have already assured Major Careless that the servants can
be relied upon," said Colonel Wyndham.
" Yes, they are all perfectly faithful and honest," smul his
wife. " But of course every precaution shall be observed.''
" His majesty shall have my room," said Lady Wyndham.
^' I will describe it to you, Major Careless, and then you
will judge of its fitness for the purpose. It is not in this
part of the house, but is situated above the kitchen. It is
reasonably large, and loftier than you would expect, because
the ceiling is raised into the roof, and supported by oaken
rafters. On either side are lattice windows which look into the
garden and command the yard, so that his majesty would be made
immediately aware of the arrival of any dangerous visitor. The
room is Avainscoted Avith old oak, and at one end is a secret closet
in which the king could take refuge. But this is not all. A
movable board within the closet affords access to a short, narrow
staircase contrived in the wall, by means of which an outbuild-
ing can be gained, and thus any search may be eluded. I must
not omit to mention that in the principal room there is a small
cupboard, concealed by a sliding panel, and in this cupboard
wine and provisions may be stored. But you must see the room
yourself. No other apartment in the house offers such facilities
for concealment and flight."
'' Your ladyship's description is so clear," said Careless, •' that
I need not sec the room to decide that it is exactly suitable to the
THE ROYAL OAK. 2 9 J?
king's present requirements. My only concern is that you sliould
be obliged to relinquish it."
" Poh ! that is a mere trifle," exclaimed the loyal old dame.
*' I would give up all I possess to benefit his majesty. I shall
easily find another room."
" You sliall have mine, dear aunt,^' cried Juliana, eagerly.
" When is his majesty's arrival to be expected ?" inquired
Colonel "Wyndham."
" He is staying at Abbots Leigh, near Bristol," replied
Careless. ''In all probability he will leave there to-morrow
morning, attended by Mistress Jane Lane and Sir Clement
Fisher, but he will not proceed beyond Castle Cary. Early
on the following day he may be looked for here."
" All shall be ready for him," said Colonel Wycdham.
A long conversation then ensued, which it is not needful
to report. The ladies had a number of questions to ask re-
specting the fatal fight at Worcester and the king's subse-
quent adventures, and while Careless gratified their natural
curiosity. Colonel Wyndham left the room to give directions for
the accommodation of his unexpected, though most welcome
guest. Careless's auditors listened with the deepest interest to
his vivid description of the king's hair-breadth 'scapes, but no
one was so excited by the relation as Juliana Coningsby.
From the first moment when she beheld the king's faithful
messenger, Juliana had been struck by his appearance, but when
he recounted some stirring incident in which he himself, as
well as his royal master, had taken part — when his eyes
flashed, and the gloom that had hitherto Imng upon his
brow was dispersed — she thought him the handsomest man
she had ever beheld, and began to feel an interest in him, such
as she had never before experienced. She was still watching his
animated countenance — still drinking in his accents — when
Colonel AVyndham broke the charm — very unpleasantly to her —
by coming in, and announcing that supper was ready. The
party then adjourned to the dining-room, where a substantial
repast awaited them.
CHAPTER IV.
JUMANA CONINGSBV.
Comfortably lodged, and ftitigued by his long journey. Care-
less slept very soundly, and awoke in better sj)irits than ho had
felt since the sad catastrophe in the gorge of the Avon.
On descending from his room ho went forth upon the lawn
SOO BOSCOBEL ; OK,
in front of the house, and was admirino; the range of magnifi-
cent elms by which it was surrounded, when Juliana Coningsby
came out of the garden with a little basket of flowers in her
hand, and tripped towards him with a light footstep across the
smooth greensward.
If Careless had been struck by her beauty overnight, he was
far more impressed by it now. Her figure, Ave have said, was
exceedingly light and graceful, and in her very becoming morn-
ing costume, with her blonde tresses hanging over her shoulders,
ami her fair complexion slightly heightened, she looked really
charming.
He had persuaded himself that he could never love again, but
now that this exquisite creature stood before him, and greeted
him Avith the sweetest smile imaginable, and in accents that
sounded melodiously in his ear, he began to think it possible he
might do so.
Formal salutations having passed between them, she said :
" Do you know. Major Careless, I have been dreaming all
night of the king's romantic adventures, which you related
to us. I quite envy Jane Lane the part she took in them. I
should consider it the greatest privilege to attend upon his
majesty."
" Jane Lane is a person of the highest courage, full of ardour
and zeal for the royal cause," replied Careless. " You must
excuse my saying that very few of your sex would have gone
through what she has done."
And a slight shade crossed his features as he spoke.
" It is plain you think I could not do as much," said Juliana,
in a slight tone of pique. " But I am certain I could. To ride
on a pillion behind the king would be an event to remember
all one's life. Jane Lane must feel very proud. Is she good-
looking?"
" Remarkably so," rejoined Careless. " I have seen very few
persons who can compare with her. She is not only beautiful
but full of spirit. But you will see her, for she is coming here
with the king. Sir Clement Fisher, to whom she is betrothed,
will form one of the party. Should she succeed in bringing his
majesty safe to Trent, her duties will be at an end, and you can
then, if you think proper, assume her post. The knig, 1 am sure,
will be enchanted to have so fair a companion. But the service
is not without great risk."
'' There would be no excitement in it — no honour to be won —
if there were no risk," she rejoined. " I hope some circumstance
may occur to prove that I am not inferior to Jane Lane."
While thus conversing, they had moved to a part of the lawn
from which the church was visible. It has been already stated
that the beautiful old structure was quite close to the mansion,
THE ROYAL OAK. 301
and indeed a narrow road only divided the churchyard from the
garden.
" Though the church is so near to us, and contains the family
pew," said Juliana, " we are prevented from offering our devo-
tions within it. The worthy rector, the Reverend Richard
Langton, has been deprived of his benefice, and has been suc-
ceeded by an Independent minister, and though the Reverend
Lift-up-Hand Meldrum, for so he is named, may be a very
good man, we none of us care to listen to his discourses. We
have prayers at home, and jMr. Langton, who though driven
from the rectory, still resides in the village, officiates as Colonel
AVyndham's domestic chaplain."
As Careless expressed a desire to inspect the sacred edifice,
with which he was much struck, they passed out at a small gate
at the bottom of the garden. A few steps brought them to the
entrance to the churchyard — a quiet spot, full of graves of
rounded turf. On the left of the churchyard stood the old
rectory, now occupied by the Independent minister.
On approaching the church they found the door open and
walked in. The intei'ior of the old fabric was as beautiful as the
exterior, and not much damage had been done to its monuments,
though the painted glass in the windows had been destroyed. A
hasty survey of the chancel sufficed for Careless. As they re-
turned through the churchyard, a tall, sallow-complexioned
personage, in a black gown and Geneva bands, could be seen
standing at the door of the rectory.
" The Reverend Lift-up-Hand Meldrum is watching us," said
Juliana. " Perhaps it would have been more prudent in you
nut to come here."
" It matters little, I think," said Careless. " If he is inquisi-
tive, he must have learnt that a stranger has arrived at the
manor-house."
" Very true ; but he will now discover from your attire that
you are a Cavalier."
They did not return by the garden, but entered the yard, \\hich
we have described as contiguous to the church.
Here they found Colonel Wyndham, who was giving some
orders to Peters and another groom, and after a hearty greeting
had passed between Careless and his host, they proceeded to the
stables to look at the horses. On their return from this inspec-
tion, which occupied only a few minutes, the colonel stopped
Careless in the middle of the yard, and bade him notice the upper
windows in the projecting wing of the house.
" Those windows belong to the room which my mother pro-
poses to relinquish to his majesty," he said. " Below is the
kitchen, which we will visit anon, in order that you may see how
the house is arranged. Notice the little outbuilding on the left,
302 boscobel; oij,
attaclied to the main structure. 'Tis a brewliouse, but it is im-
portant because the projectiiirr cliimncy wliich you see beyond
tlio o:able contains the secret closet and staircase. On tlie other
side there is an outlet to the garden, perfectly concealed by shrubs.
Now notice the penthouse in the angle of the building. It has
two arches as you will observe, and behind each is a door, one
of which affords an exit and the other an entrance. The room
which his majesty will occupy, possesses the means of exit. Now-
come and look at the kitchen."
So saying, he led his guest to a deeply-arched doorway near
the brewliouse, which at once admitted them to a goodly room,
occupying the entire ground floor of this part of the building.
The roof w\is somewhat low, but it was festooned with hams, and
the kitchen contained an enormous fireplace, at which a baron of
beef or a Avhole sheep might be roasted. The cook was now busily
at work for breakfast, roasting a brace of partridges, and frying
eggs and bacon. Colonel Wyndham did not disturb her in her
occupation, but took Careless into the outbuilding, and showed
him how secret access might be gained to the room above.
" I see exactly what could be done," remarked Careless. " If
the house should be searched, his majesty might come down from
the room above, and, mingling with the servants, would not
be observed."
•' Precisely," replied Colonel Wyndham.
They then repaired to the dining-room, where they found
all the ladies assembled. With them was the depri^•ed rector
of Trent, who dwelt in a small cottage hard by, but generally
took his meals in the house.
The Reverend Mr. Langton's manner was grave, and not devoid
of dignity, and his venerable appearance was heightened by his
silver locks. That the good man bore his losses with resignation
was shown by the placid expression of his countenance. Colonel
Wyndham had already explained to Careless that Mr. Langton
must be considered as one of the femily, and that no secrets
need be kept from him, adding that the king had not a more
devoted subject than the reverend gentleman.
As will be readily conceived, the king's expected visit engrossed
the thoughts of all concerned in the scheme, and preparations
for his majesty's reception were immediately commenced, though
with all due caution. Lady Wyndham removed to another room ;
and when Careless was shown the antique and curious chamber
she had just quitted, he pronounced it admirably adapted to the
purpose desired.
Having most successfully accomplished his mission. Careless
j)repared to set out to Castle Cary, where he had appointed to
meet the king, and inform him how he had prospered. ISo charmed
were the ladies of Trent with the very agreeable manners of the
THE ROYAL OAK. 303
kinor's handsome messenger, tliat his deparhire would have
caused them great regret if he had not promised to return next
day, in com]:)any with his royal master.
Colonel Wyndham, attended by Harry Peters, rode with his
friend as far as Sherborne. Here they separated, and Careless
])nrsucd his journey alone, proceeding to Milborne Port, and
AVincaunton, where he halted for a short time.
On arriving at the prettily situated little town of Castle Gary,
he put up at an inn where he thought that the king and his
companions would alight. They were not there, but he learnt
that a party answering to their description had gone to the
manor-house, then belonging to Mr. Kirton, who, it subse-
quently appeared, was well known to Sir Clement Fisher.
The manor-house was situated on the further side of a hill,
on which the castle had once stood, and thither Careless pro-
ceeded on foot. He did not make himself known at the house,
as he was fortunate enough to find the king in the stable. During
the short interview he had with his majesty, he acquainted him
with the entire success of his mission, and Charles was delighted
with the description given him of Trent. In return, the king
informed his attendant that he had left Abbots Leigh early in the
morning, accompanied by Sir Clement Fisher and Jane Lane,
and had encountered no difficulty or interruption during the
whole day's journey.
" Feeling that Jane must be tired of the pillion," he said, " I
induced her to discard it. Like a discreet groom I lagged
behind, and left the lovers to enjoy their conversation unmolested,
onlv joining them when they seemed tired of each other's society.
It would appear that Sir Clement has been slightly jealous, though
he has no reason on earth to be so ; but he is quite cured now,
and I am glad of it, for he is a most excellent felloAV."
" All is well, then," said Careless, laughing. " It would have
been a sad thing if the match had been broken off. Has your
majesty any further commands for me ?"
" None. We shall start betimes in the morning. You can
join us a mile or two out of the town. Good night !"
Careless then returned to the inn.
o04 boscobel; or,
CHAPTER V.
HOW CHARLES ARHIVED AT TRENT.
Next day, about an hour before noon, Colonel Wyndhani and
his lovely cousin mounted their steeds and rode towards Slierborne
to meet thekino^. They had not got beyond the colonel's domain
when he went into a field to speak to some of his men, leavin<T
Juliana beneatli a tree, which threw its branches across the road.
She had been alone for a few minutes, when a solitary horseman
was seen coming from the direction of Sherborne.
For a moment her expectations were raised, but as the horseman
drew nearer she judged from his garb and general appearance
that he could only be a farmer's son. Presently the young man
rode up, and doffed his cap respectfully. He was excessively
swarthy, and his hair was clipped very close to his head. With
a certain freedom of manner, which Juliana did not at all like,
he inquired whether Colonel Wyndham dwelt thereabouts.
" The colonel is in yonder field," she replied. '' You can go
to him, if you think proper."
" No ; i will wait for him here," said the young man. " If
I am not mistaken, you are his cousin, Mistress Juliana
Coningsby."
The young lady regarded him haughtily, as much as to say,
*' What can it matter to you who I am ?"
" Nay, I meant no offence," he said, construing the look
correctly. " If you are Mistress Juhana Coningsby, as I
shrewdly suspect, report has done you scant justice."
Juliana's proud lip slightly curled.
" You are reported to be very handsome, but more might be
said, methinks," continued the young man, scarcely repressing his
admiration.
" Thou art a bold fellow to tell me this to my face," cried
Juliana.
" I may be bold, but I am not a flatterer," rejoined the young
man. " Truth ought not to be disagreeable, and I have spoken
nothing but truth."
" But were I to say thou art singularly ill-favoured, it would
be truth, yet thou wouldst not like it," remarked Juliana.
" It would certainly be a poor return for my civil speech,"
rejoined the young man, laughing. " But if you knew me
better you might change your opinion. I have not always been
thought ill-favoured."
" They who thought thee otherwise must have been bad
judges, with whom thy impertinence might pass for wit," saiti
Juliana. " But I will tolerate no more of it. Stand back, and
ini; KOYAL OAK. 305
do not presume to address me again, or I will acquaint the
colonel, and he will punish thy presumption."
" I am not aware that I have presumed, fair mistress," replied
the other. " But if you deem so, I humbly ask your pardon."
"Ah! here comes the colonel," cried Juliana. " He will read
thee a wholesome lesson for thy freedom of speech."
Colonel AVyndham's approach produced a sudden change in
the young man's demeanour that astonished Juliana.
Pushing forward to the gate, he called out lustily, " Frank,
Frank ! how art thou ?"
At the sound of this well-known voice the colonel quickened
his pace, exclaiming joyously :
" Welcome, my liege I — welcome ! I am rejoiced to see you."
" And I am equally rejoiced to see thee, Frank," cried Charles,
heartily.
" 'Tis the king !" exclaimed Juliana, in mingled surprise and
consternation. " Oh, sire ! pardon my excessive stupidity ! I
ought to have recognised your majesty in any disguise. What
appears impertinence in a groom is only condescension in a
monarch."
" Oddsfish ! I have nothing to pardon," rejoined Charles,
laughing. " You have told me some home truths, that's all.
I am very glad I rode on, or I should have lost this diverting
scene. Ah ! here they come," he cried, as Jane Lane and the
others appeared in sight.
Next moment the new-comers rode up, and Avere intro-
duced to Colonel Wyndham and his fair cousin by Careless.
The two young ladies seemed mutually pleased with each other.
" I must explain that during your stay at Trent you are to be
treated as a near relative of the family," observed Juliana to.
Jane. " I shall address you as cousin."
''An excellent arrangement," said Jane. "But my stay
must of necessity be very brief Having brought his majesty in
safety here, my duty is fulfilled, and I shall return with Sir
Clement to-morrow."
" I am sorry to hear that," said Colonel Wyndham. " I hoped
you and Sir Clement would have remained with us for a few
days, but I Avill not attempt to persuade you to act against your
inclinations. Do exactly as you please."
They then proceeded towards the liouse, and as they passed
through the village the cottagers rushed to their doors to
look at the strangers, and Charles had to enact his part
carefully while he was under their ol)ser\ation. The Reverend
Lift-up-Hand Meldrum likewise came forth from the rectory, and
carefully scrutinised the i»arty, but he paid little attention to
the disguised monarch.
Naturally there was a great deal of bustle in the yard while
X
30G BOSCOBEL; OR,
the party was clisniountino^, and Colonel Wyndham seized the
opportunity of saying a few words in private to the king, but
some little time elapsed before his majesty could be taken to the
room prepared for him.
In a yery few minutes after he had taken possession of the
apartment it was as full of visitors as if he had held a levee.
As a matter of course, the ladies of the house were first pre-
sented to him, and were most graciously received, Charles ex-
pressing his warm obligations to Lady Wyndham for the kind-
ness she had shown him. Mrs. Wyndham had some pleasant
observations made to her, and Juliana was so charmed with
the king's manner that she wondered how she could ever have
been mistaken in regard to him. Mr. Langton was likewise
presented to his majesty, and congratulated him on his escapes.
In this agreeable and sympathetic society Charles passed the
pleasantest hour he had enjoyed for some time. Not one of tho
persons present, as he well knew, but was devoted to his cause,
and several of them had given abundant proofs of their devotion.
No wonder, then, that he felt unusually cheerful ; and while
listening to his lively sallies, several of those who were present
could scarcely believe that they were uttered by a fugitive king,
upon whose head a price was set.
CHAPTER VI.
or THE PARTING BETWEEN THE KING AND JANE LANE.
Next day, however, Charles's cheerfulness for awhile deserted
him. He had to part with Jane Lane ; and though he was fully
prepared for the event, it caused him a much greater pang than
he had anticipated. They had been thrown together so much of
late, and she had shown such deep and disinterested devotion
to him, that he had began to regard her almost as a sister.
Throughout their intimate association she had displayed so many
high and noble qualities, such good judgment and discretion, such
untiring zeal and intrepidity, that the king must have been insen-
sible indeed if he had not rightly estimated her. Jane's character
was so pure, so simple, so irreproachable, that it could not be mis-
represented. Charles looked upon her as a superior being, and
when speaking of her in after years, and alluding to the important
services she had rendered him, always admitted^hat he had never
met with her like.
He was seated near a small table when she entered the room,
followed by Sir Clement Fisher, who remained near the door,
THE nOYAL OAK. 307
while she advanced towards liiiii. Her mournful looks an-
nounced her purpose. Charles immediately arose, and prevented
her from kneeling to him.
'• I am come to take leave of your majesty," she said, in a
voice that betrayed her deep emotion.
" I need not say how grieved I am to part with you, Jane,"
replied the king, sadly. " In losing you I lose my guardian
angel, and I tremble lest my good fortune should desert me. To
you — under Heaven ! — I am mainly indebted for my preser-
vation."
" If I thought I could render your majesty further assistance
nothing would induce me to quit you," said Jane. " But my
task is fulfilled. Others, equally devoted, and better able to serve
you, will perform the rest. That your speedy deliverance from
your foes is at hand I nothing doubt; and it is that firm conviction
Mdiich strengthens me at this moment. My prayers will go with
your majesty."
" I thank you from my heart," replied Charles. " I know
that I am with those who are devoted to me, yet somehow I
cannot reconcile myself to parting with you. But I will not be
thus selfish," he cried. " I will not impose needless duties upon
you. Others must be considered "
" Jane has my free consent to remain, if she can be of any
further service to your majesty," said Sir Clement.
" No — no," cried Charles. " She has done too much already.
My chief regret in parting with you, Jane, is that I cannot
requite your services, but a time, I trust, will come when I shall
be able to do so. Of all who have served me, you have the
strongest claim to my gratitude, and the debt shall not remain
undischarged. And now, since the word must be spoken, I will
no longer hesitate to pronounce it — farewell to both ! I need
not wish you happiness, Sir Clement, since you will possess a
treasure, such as few men have been fortunate enough to obtain."
" I know it, my liege," replied Sir Clement, earnestly.
Making a profound reverence to the king, Jann then retired,
exclaiming in fervent tones, as she quitted the room ;
" Heaven preserve your majesty !"
Charles was much affected by her departure, and remained for
some minutes engrossed by painful refieetions.
Roused from his reverie by a noise in the }'ard, he stepped to
the window, and saw that Jane and Sir Clement had mounted
their steeds, and were l)idding adieu to Colonel Wyndham and
Juliana. She raised her eyes for a moment towards the window
at which the king was stationed, but he could not toll whether
she i)erceived him or not. The gate was thrown open by Peters,
hands were waved as tiiey passed through it — and she and Sir
Clement were gone.
X 2
308 BOSCOBEL; OR,
CHAPTER VII.
OF THE INTERVIEW BETWEEN THE KING AND SIR JOHN STRANGTVATS IN
MELBURY PARK.
Later on in the day Colonel Wyndham came in to learn the
king's commands, and finding him much depressed, said :
" Your majesty seems cast down by ^listress Jane Lane's
departure, and I do not wonder at it; but I trust you believe that
you have friends here who will serve vou as faithfully as she has
done."
" I do not doubt it, Frank," sighed Charles. " I have every
reliance on your fidelity."
" It will interest your majesty, I am sure, to be made ac-
quainted with a prophetic speech uttered by my honoured sire,
►Sir Thomas Wyndham, not long before his death, in 1636, now
some fifteen years ago. Sir Thomas at the time being dangerously
ill, and not likely to recover, called together his five sons, and
s))oke to us of the peace and prosperity which the kingdom had
<^njoyed during the three last glorious reigns ; but he added, that
if the puritanical faction was not controlled it would inevitably
obtain the mastery, and the pillars of government be undermined.
' My sons,' he added, with a sorrowful expression of counte-
nance, 'we have hitherto known serene and happy times, but
the sky is growing dark. Clouds and troubles are at hand. But
come what may, I command you to honour and obey the king.
Adhere to the crown, and though it should hang upon a bush I
charge you not to forsake it.' My father's prophetic words
made an ineffaceable impression on us all. Since then three of
his sons and a grandson have died while fighting for the good
cause. But the dark and troublous times, to which he pro-
phetically referred, have arrived. Fanatics and regicides pre-
vail. The crown itself hangs on a bush."
" Truly it does," remarked Charles.
" But it will not fall. It will rest there till placed on your
majesty's head. Heaven, as I firmly believe, has reserved me
for a great work — has brought me safely through many and
great dangers, in order that I may prove myself a dutiful son
and a loyal subject, by fsiithfully serving your majesty in your
hour of greatest need. It has occurred to me, that my neigh-
bour. Sir John Strangways, of Melbury Park, may be useful
to your majesty. Sir John, I need scarcely say, is a staunch
Itoyalist, and has given abundant proofs of his loyalty. His
two sons were colonels in the army of your late royal father.
Ho has friends at Weymouth, and I think he can i)rocurc you
THE ROYAL OAK. 309
a vessel tlicre. Witli your permission I will ride over to Melbury
to-day, and see iiim."
" I will ride with you, if it can he manap;ed," cried Charles.
" It can be easily manao-ed, my licf^o, if you will deign to
take Juliana Coningsby on a pillion behind you."
" Nothing could please me better," cried Charles. " I shall
greatly enjoy the ride."
" And Melbury is a very fine park, and contains some noble
oaks," said the colonel. " We will set out at once."
Descending the back staircase, they then proceeded to the
stable, where they found Peters, to whom the colonel gave all
necessary instructions, after which, he returned to the house to
inform Juliana of the arrangement. Greatly delighted she flew
to her room to make some needful change in her toilet, while
Careless, who desired to be included in the party, and felt certain
the king would be glad of his company^ marched off to the stable.
Shortly afterwards the horses were brought out. Juliana looked
charming in her riding-dress, and her cheeks glowed and her
eyes sparkled as she took her seat on the j^illion behind the king.
No doubt it was a great event in her life, and she did not attempt
to conceal her delight. Careless rather envied the king his
fair companion.
The road to Melbury Park, which was about eight or nine
miles distant from Trent, led them through Over Compton and
past the comn\anding eminence known as Babylon Hill. Pro-
ceeding thence through the beautiful valley of the Yeo, after
halting for a short time to examine the noble old church of Brad-
ford Abbas, the party rode on past Bradford Mill, and along the
banks of the river to Yetminster. The pretty little village of Mel-
bury Osmund, which adjoined the park, was next reached.
As the day was extremely fine, and the sceneiy enchanting,
Charles greatly enjoyed the ride. Moreover, he had a very
lively com))anion, who exerted herself to amuse him, and suc-
ceeded perfectly. ,
Melbury Park, whicli they shortly afterwards entered, was
exceedingly picturesque and beautiful, and, as Colonel Wynd-
ham had stated, contained some noble old oaks. Among them
was a huge patriarch of the forest, the trunk of which was
enormous. The tree has been well described as a " curly, surly,
knotty old monster."
" That old tree is called Billy Wilkins, my liege — wherefore I
know not," remarked Colonel Wyndham.
" It deserves a better a])pcllation," replied Charles, laughing.
^' But you will find us near it when you return. Off with you to
the house."
" Shall I bring Sir John to your majesty?"
" As you j)lease."
^10 BOSCOBEL ; OR,
Colonel Wyndham then rode off sit a rapid pace towards the
Micient mansion.
Nothinii: could be more cliarmin<]; than the situation of
3Ielburj House. At the rear was a nohle i^rove of trees, while
the green lawn in front sloped down to a beautiful lake. With its
lofty tower and numerous gables, the old edifice presented a most
picturesque appearance, and this effect was heightened by the
pinnacles of an ancient church which could just be seen above the
trees.
Charles did not long remain stationary beneath the rugged old
oak, but rode to such points as commanded the best view of the
house. Familiar with the park, Juliana pointed out its chief
beauties to him.
Having finished his survey, he returned to the place of
rendezvous. They were examining the gnarled trunk of Billy
Wilkins, and wondering what the age of the old monster could
be, when the colonel was seen coming back from the house.
Riding by his side was an elderly personage, whom Juliana at
once proclaimed to be Sir John Strangways. Charles regarded
him with great interest, for he was a perfect specimen of an old
Cavalier — his attire, hat, doublet, hose, and boots belonging to
the days of his majesty's grandsire, James I.
Turning his horse's head towards them, Charles awaited the
approach of the pair, while Careless placed himself on his
majesty's left.
On being presented to the king by Colonel Wyndham, Sir
John Strangways uncovered his white flowing locks, and bowed
reverently.
" I am glad to see you. Sir John," cried Charles. " Had it
been safe for me to do so, I would have ridden up to your
house."
" I should have been greatly honoured by the visit, my liege,"
replied the old Cavalier. " But I would not have you incur any
risk on my account. I render thanks to Heaven that you are in
safety, and I pray that you may speedily be delivered from your
enemies. Colonel Wyndiiam has explained your majesty's wishes,
md it deeply grieves mo that I am unable to procure a vessel to
convey you to France. All the shipmasters whom I knew at W^ey-
moutii and Poole have been banished for their loyalty. Those
left are rebels and Boundheads. Some trustworthy man may
possibly be found at Lyme, but I have no acquaintance there, ixnd
might do your majesty more harm than good by making inquiries.
Colonel Wyndham can serve you far better than I can."
" It would seem so, Sir John," rejoined Charles, coldly; " and
I shall therefore rely upon him."
" I pray your majesty not to attribute my non-compliance with
your wishes to want of zeal," said Sir John. " I dare not pro-
THE IIOYAL OAK. 311
mise more than I may be able to perform, but I am quite ready to
obey your behests."
" I have no commands to give, Sir John," said Charles, still
more coldly. " Colonel Wyndham led me to believe you had
the power to assist me, but I find he was in error,"
" I have the will, but not the power, my liege. I can offer
}'ou a secure asylum at Melbury."
" I am already provided with a secure asylum," said the king.
" Possibly your majesty may require funds. I have brought
with me three hundred broad pieces — all I have in my coffers."
And as he spoke he took a leather bag from his saddle-bow.
'' Put back the bag, Sir John," said Charles. " I do not
require the mone3\"
And he made a movement as if about to depart.
'' For Heaven's sake stay, my gracious liege, and say some-
thing kind to him," whispered Juliana to the king. " You will
bi-eak the old man's heart if you depart thus. I will answer for
it that he is devoted to your majesty."
" Well, perhaps, I have been too easily moved," replied Charles
in the same low tone. " I have bethought me, Sir John," he
added to him. " I may need this money, and I will therefore
borrow it from you. Take the bag. Careless. That you are sin-
cere in your professions of zeal I nothing doubt, but I now want
energetic action."
" Were my sons at home, my liege," said Sir John, whose
accents showed that he was much distressed, " they would pro-
cure you a vessel, I am certain. But I am too old "
" Enough!" cried the king. " I have been too hasty in my
judgment. I perceive that I was wrong."
And as he spoke he extended his hand towards the old Cava-
lier, which the other pressed gratefully to lu's lips.
This gracious action operated like balm upon Sir John's
wounded feelings. He attended the king to the park gate, and
as they rode thither, Charles conversed with him in the most
affable manner, and completely effaced all painful impressions.
CHAPTER Vm.
now THE KING HEARD TUE PAllTICULAKS OF lUS OWN DEATH AND BURUL.
The party rode back as cheerfully as they came. Though dis-
appointed by the result of the interview with Sir John Strang-
ways, Colonel Wyndham did not seem discouragi^d, but said
he liad another plan to proj)ose to liis majesty. However, an
unlocked for occurrence had taken place during their absence.
312 B05C0BEL ; OR,
When about a mile from Trent, tliey were greatly siir-
])rised by hearing the church bells ring out a loud and joyous
peal. Mingled with these sounds was the occasional discharge of
a musket. What could have ha])pcned to call forth such mani-
festations ? Not even Colonel Wyndham could conjecture. But
as they drew near the village, they learnt that a small troop of
Cromwell's horse that had fought at Worcester had just arrived,
and had proclaimed the utter rout of the royal army — adding
the important, and as they declared authentic intelligence, that
the Malignant Prince himself had been slain, and buried among
a heap of his misguided followers.
News then reached a retired village like Trent so slowly, that
only vague rumours of the decisive battle had been hitherto
received. But here were men who, having fought at the great
fight, could not be discredited.
The inhabitants of Trent, most of whom were fanatics, were
greatly elated by the news, and desired to have the bells rung,
and to this their minister willingly assented. They were also
preparing to feast the victorious troopers, and at night there
were to be bonfires and other rejoicings.
Charles laughed when he learnt these particulars of his own death
and burial, and not unreasonably thought that farther search for
liim was not likely to be made in this quarter.
As they went on, they found that the churchyard was filled
by the villagers, while a score or more red-coats had tied up their
horses in the yard of the mansion, and were now regaling them-
selves on the cold viands and ale with which they had compelled
II vs. Wyndham to supply them.
His house being thus in the hands of the enemy, it behoved
Colonel Wyndham to be careful how he appi-oached it, but
Peters met him before he reached the gate, and hastily ex-
plaining what had happened, told him the red-coats had behaved
quietly enough as yet, and would no doubt depart peaceably if
they were not thwarted.
Acting on this advice, the colonel, on entering the yard,
addressed a few words to the soldiers, telling them he was glad
to see them, and adding that they should have as much ale as they
liked. The prudence of this course was soon shown. The men
thanked him, and allowed him and Careless to pass on unquestioned,
but Charles was not quite so lucky. A stalwart trooper laid
hold of his bridle, and declared he must give an account of
himself.
" I will answer for him," cried Juliana. " He is my groom,
and as true a man as ever breathed."
" True to whom?'^ demanded the trooper, gruffly.
" To the Parliament, to be sure," said Charles. " I am ready to
drink Old Noll's health."
THE ROYAL OAK. 313
" Couj)Ied with the wisli tliiit lie may soon })e kini:;?" said the
troojier.
" I forbid him to drink that toast,"' cried Juliana.
" AVhy so, fair mistress?" demanded the trooper, knitting liis
brows.
" Because it would be treason to the state," she rejoined.
" Nay, friend, I have no such scruples," remarked Charles, in an
undertone to the trooper. " I will bring you a stoop of good
liquor anon, and then we will drink any toast you please."
"Verily, thou art a true man," rejoined the trooper. "Thou
shalt learn to whom thou speakest. I am Fetch-him-ont-of-the-
Pulpit Strongitharm, by whose hand the young man Charles
Stuart was slain."
" AVas Charles Stuart slain by thee ?" exclaimed the king.
" Yea, verily by me," rejoined Strongitharm, exultingly. " The
buff coat which I now wear forms part of the spoils taken from
the body of the Malignant Prince. Pass on."
As may well be imagined, old Lady Wyndham and her
daughter-in-law were in great consternation at this visit, but
owing to the prudent and conciliatory measures adopted by
Harry Peters, the annoyance was very slight. Some of the
troopers certainly entered the house, but they did not get beyond
the kitchen, where they Avere very well entertained.
Charles, however, was obliged to remain in the stables, and to
mingle with the red-coats, but he comported himself so well that
no suspicion whatever attached to him. How could it, indeed,
when after listening to a further account from Strongitharm of
liis own death and burial, he emphatically declared that England
had had a great deliverance !
Later on in the day, the troopers marclied off for Yeovil, where
they meant to pass the night. The inmates of Trent House were
thus relieved from anxiety, and Charles was able to return to his
room.
At dusk, bonfires were lighted by the sectarian villagers to cele-
brate Cromwell's great victory at Worcester. The flames could
lye seen from the king's windows, and the shouts reached his ears.
" 'Tis Cromwell's turn now — it may be mine to-morrow," re-
marked Charles to Mr. Langton, who was with him at the time.
" Heaven grant it !" exclaimed the divine. "This j)oor mis-
guided folk will shout quite as loudly as they do now — ay, and
liglit just as large bonfires when your majesty is happily restored
to the throne."
The next day passed very tranquilly at Trent House. After
an agreealjlo walk in the garden with the fair Juliana, whose
lively talk helped to chase away the gloom which, desi)ito all his
efforts, began to steal upon him, Charles had returned to his
room, and was conferrinff with Careless as to what ouirht to be
314 boscobel; or,
done, when Colonel Wyntlham came in, with a letter in his hand,
and having a very joyful expression of countenance.
" I have just received a piece of information that promises to
make amends for our disaj^pointment of yesterday," he said.
" My friend, and your majesty's most loyal subject. Colonel
BuUen Reymes, of Wadden, in Dorsetshire, writes me word that
he has succeeded in obtainino; for Sir John Berkeley a passan;e to
Franco through Captain William Ellesdon, of Lyme Regis. I am
not ])ersonally acquainted with Captain Ellesdon, but I know
him to be a man of strict honour and a staunch Royalist — as
indeed this action proves him. What he has done for Sir John
Berkeley he can do for your majesty."
" Oddsfish ! this Captain Ellesdon seems to be the very man
we require," cried Charles. " But how comes it you never
thought of him before?"
" He did occur to me, my liege," replied the colonel. " But
though I felt sure of his desire to serve your majesty, I doubted
his ability. Now I entertain a very different opinion. With
your majesty's approval, I will ride over to Lyme to-morrow and
886 him."
" Do so, by all means," cried Charles, eagerly. " Careless
shall go with you. The plan holds out every prospect of success.
Captain Ellesdon, I conclude, can be told for whom the vessel is
to be hired?"
" You may entirely confide in him, sire," replied the colonel.
"He is loyalty itself, and will feel honoured by being thus
employed."
" Then see him without delay," cried Charles, rising from his
seat, and pacing the room with manifest signs of impatience. " I
am eager to be off. Can you not set out this evening ? Nay,
I am taxing your loyalty too strongly."
" Not a whit, my liege," replied the colonel. " I will obey
you in everything. Major Careless and myself will start this
eveni]ig. We will sleep at Axminster, and ride thence betimes
to-morrow to Lyme."
'' You are a zealous friend, indeed, Frank," cried Charles,
looking well ])leased.
" With this imjjortant matter on my mind, sire, I shall not be
able to rest till I have seen Captain Ellesdon," said the colonel.
" Are you prepared to start so soon ?" he added to Careless.
" I need only five minutes to saddle my horse," replied the other.
" Should a satisftictory arrangement be made, your majesty
shall be immediately apprised of it," said Colonel Wyndham.
" I shall take Harry Peters with me."
Thereupon the conference ended, and Colonel Wyndham quitted
the king to give such instructions to his wife as he deemed neces-
sary before his departure.
Till: KOYAL OAK. 315
CHAPTER IX.
CAPTAIN ELLESDON, OF LYME REGIS.
Evening was coming on when Colonel AVyndhani and Care*
less, attended by Peters — all three being well mounted and well
armed — quitted Trent on the important mission.
At Yeovil they learnt that the troopers who had troubled them
on the previous day had marehed on to Crewkerne, and fearing
some interruption, they made a slight detour, in order to avoid
the latter place.
Their road led through a very charming country, but its
beauties were lost to them owing to the darkness, and thev
were not sorry to arrive, after a two hours' ride, at the
picturesque old town of Axminster, where they put up at a very
comfortable hostel.
Next morning, after an early breakfast, they quitted the inn,
and took the road to Lyme Regis.
On this side of Axminster the environs of the old town
were extremely beautiful. Grey-thatched, white-walled cottages
skirted the road, and attached to most of these pretty little
habitations were apple-orchards, while green slopes in their
vicinity, shaded by trees, lent a peculiar charm to the scene.
Very soon the cottages and orchards were left behind, and
the horsemen began to mount a lofty hill, from the brow of
which a magnificent prospect was obtained — comprehending
extensive views into the two fair counties of Dorset and
Devon, long ranges of hills, varied in form — some crowned
with woods, others wild and bare, or covered only with becoming
heather and gorsc — and wide deep valleys, through each of
which a small river took its way towards the sea.
After lialting for a few minutes to breathe their steeds and
enjoy this s})lendid panorama, the horsemen descended the further
side of the hill, and on reaching the valley, found a charming
little village, nestled among trees, consisting of a few habitations
and an ancient church.
Nothing can be finer than the ride between Axminster and Lyme
Regis. Two lofty hills have to bo crossed, each commanding
sj)lendid views, though totally cliffering in character. Cultivated
almost to the summit, and divided into small patches by in-
numerable hedgerows, the hills have a most pleasing effect.
But the prospect is ever varying, and as the point of view is
continually shifted, new beauties are displayed.
Our liorsemen had now mounted tlie second liill, and were
ap])roaching Uplyme, when a glorious view burst \\\)nn them. A
316 BOSCOBEL ; OR,
vast expanse of ocean, sniootli as a mirror, and glittering in sun-
shine, lay before them ; while on the left stretched out a bay, girded
by bold and precipitous cliffs. The hills to which these cliffs
belonged rose to a great height, the loftiest among them being
i^nown as the Golden Cap, on the summit of which a signal was
placed, distinguishable far out on the main. The long sweep-
ing line of coast was terminated by the Isle of Portland,
which, as the morning was remarkably clear, could be distinctly
descried.
Again the horsemen halted for a few minutes to gaze at this
splendid view. Careless gave utterance to his admiration, and
Colonel Wvndham showed him where Charmouth and Bridport
were situated, and pointed out the Golden Cap, of which mention
has just been made.
Hitherto Lyme itself had almost been hidden by inter-
vening woods, but after they had passed through Uplyme,
they could look down upon the collection of straggling and
picturesque houses, built on the steep side of the hill on which
the spectators were stationed.
Desirous that his companion should have a more complete
view of the place than could be obtained from the road. Colonel
Wyndham turned into a field on the right, and conducted him
to the edge of a lofty cliff that overlooked the port and the build-
ings adjoining it.
" That is Lyme Cobb, as it is termed," said the colonel.
" There are a few vessels in the port, as you perceive. Heaven
grant we may be able to secure one of them for the king !"
When Careless had sufficiently examined the Cobb from the
lofty point of observation they had chosen, they returned to the
road, and soon gained the narrow and straggling street that
climbed the hill-side.
Captain Ellesdon's residence was easily discovered, and the
colonel and Careless proceeded thither on foot, while Peters took
their horses to the George Inn. A narrow lane on the right led
them to a commodious habitation, very pleasantly situated on a
natural terrace facing the sea.
On inquiring at the house they learnt to their great satis-
faction that Captain Ellesdon was at home, and were shown into
a comfortable and well-furnished parlour, where the captain
shortly afterwards joined them.
Captain Ellesdon was a man of middle age, with nothing very
striking in his appearance, but his features were good, and his
manner frank and prepossessing. The captain stood upon no
ceremony with his visitors. Though not personally acquainted
with Colonel AVyndham, he knew him, and shook hands with
him very cordially. By the colonel he was introduced to Care-
less, and shook hands with him as well.
THE ROYAL OAK. 317
" Pray sit down, gentlemen," he said, " and tell me how I can
serve you."
" You can serve us most materially, Captain Ellesdon," re-
turned the colonel ; " and I will explain how. I have just
heard from my friend Colonel Bullen Reymes, of Wadden,
that you h.'we enabled Sir John Berkeley to escape from his
pursuers by procurino; him a passage from this port to France.
Can you do as much lor a far more exalted ])crsonage than Sir
John, and who is in yet greater peril from his enemies ?"
'' Do I misunderstand you, Colonel Wyndham?" demanded
Ellesdon, almost breathless with astonishment " Do you allude
to the king?"
" I ought to bind you to secrecy, sir, before answering the
question,"' said the colonel. " But I know I am dealing with
a loyal gentleman."
" You may trust me implicitly, colonel," rejoined the captain.
" But if an oath be requisite, I swear solemnly not to reveal what-
ever you may disclose to me."
" After this, I will not hesitate to ask you plainly if you can
procure a vessel to transport his majesty to France?"
" Do not let the hire of the vessel be a consideration, captain,"
said Careless. " I am charged by his majesty to ofier any terms
that may be required."
"• Too large a sum must not be offered, or it would excite
suspicion," rejoined Captain Ellesdon. " The skipper we engage
must be led to believe that his passengers are only fugitive
Cavaliers from Worcester — nothing higher. I know a shii>
master who is an honest fellow, and a perfect Royalist, but
for all that, I would not trust him with this great secret."
" Is the shipmaster you refer to in Lyme now, captain ?"
inquired Careless, eagerly.
'• His vessel is in the Cobb, but he himself is at Charmouth.
He is a tenant of mine, by name Stephen Limbry. Yester-
day I chanced to enter the Custom House, and I found that
Limbrv had just entered his bark, intending a speedy voyage to
St. Malo."
"To St. Malo!" exclaimed Careless, joyfully. "The very port
to which his majesty desires to sail. Nothing could be more
fortunate."
" A most fortunate circumstance indeed," said Colonel Wynd-
ham. " It would seem as if Providence designed that the king
should be thus delivered from his foes. You must see Stephen
Limbry without delay, captain."
" We will all ride over to Charmouth together," said Ellesdon.
" 'Tis but a mile hence. Your horses, I suppose, are at the inn ?
I will follow you there as soon as I can get my own horse
saddled."
318 boscobel; or,
Colonel Wyndliam and Careless then proceeded to the George,
which was in the lower part of tiie town, and they had only just
got out their horses when Cai)tain Eliesdon made his aj)pearance,
mounted on a stout hackne}-.
'' We will ride by the coast, if you please, gentlemen," he said.
*' The tide is low, and the sands are firm and good."
CHAPTER X.
STEPHEN LllIBRY OF CHARMOUTU, SHIPMASTER.
A WIDE opening on the right, at the bottom of the street,
led to the seaside, and turning off in this direction, the party
crossed the shingles and soon gained the hard sand, Avhich
was very pleasant to ride upon. But before proceeding, they
stopped for a moment to look around. On the right, about a
quarter of a mile off, was the Cobb, in which, as we have already
intimated, a few vessels were moored, while somewhat nearer a
dozen fishing-boats were lying at anchor, waiting for a favourable
breeze. Some little bustle seemed going on at the Cobb, but
otherwise the place was perfectly quiet. The huge Avooden pier
then in existence did not last out the century, and was succeeded
by three or four other structures that shared the same fate ; but
Lyme is now provided with a handsome stone pier strong enough
to resist any storms, and large enough to shelter any number of
ships. Between the Cobb and the spot where Captain Eliesdon
and those with him were stationed rose high banks, covered Avith
trees, amidst which an occasional habitation might be descried.
Now there are numberless charming villas in the same quarter.
Havijig contemplated this scene for a few minutes, the party
set off for Charmouth. Harry Peters's services not being
required, he was left at the George. Exhilarated by the sea air,
Colonel Wyndham and Careless greatly enjoyed their ride over
the hard, dry sands — now glancing at the tall, black, shelving
cliffs as they passed them — now allowing their gaze to wander
on as far as the distant Isle of Portland. But their ])leasant
ride soon came to an end, and in less than a quarter of an
hour they had reached the spot Avhere the little river Char
loses itself in the sea. Three or four boats were drawn upon
the beach, but there was not even a solitary fisherman's hut on
the sand-hills. Now-a-days, this is a bathing-place.
" I have brought you to this spot for a particular reason," ob-
served Captain Eliesdon to the others. " Here Sir John Berkeley
THE ROYAL OAK. 319
took boat on the night wlicn ho effected his escape to France,
and if we arrange matters satisfactorily, I propose that his
nnijesty shall join Liinl)ry's bark from the same place. No
safer spot can be found, I am certain. There is not a habita-
tion within a quarter of a mile."
" 'Tis as private as could be desired," said Colonel Wyndham.
*' And I am sure his majesty will approve of the arrangement."
" It has other advantages, which I need not enter into now,'*
said Ellesdon.
" No ; the perfect privacy of the spot is sufficient recommenda-
tion," said Careless. " If Ave can secure the vessel all will be well."
They then quitted the beach, and rode singly along a narrow
lane which led them over an eminence to Charmouth.
This pretty and pleasantly situated little town is much changed
since those days. Most of the old houses are gone, and have
given place to modern habitations far less picturesque, l)ut the
general features of the place are the same, and the old imi at
which the Royalists put up, as we shall proceed to relate, is still
in existence.
As they entered the village. Captain Ellesdon pointed out a
pretty little house with a garden in front, and said :
" That is Limbry's dwelling. I will see whether he is at liome."
He then rode towards the house, and calling out lustily, the
summons was immediately answered by a buxom woman and her
daughter, a good-looking damsel of some sixteen or seventeen.
In answer to the captain's inquiries. Dame Linibry informed
him that her husband had just gone out, but would return
jH'csently.
" He has not gone to Lyme, I hope ?" said the captain.
"No; he is somewhere in the village," replied the dame.
" That's right," cried Ellesdon. " I am going to the inn with
these gentlemen. Send him there. I want to speak to him on
business — on important business, mind."
Dame Limbry promised compliance, and the captain rode off.
Not being devoid of curiosity, both mother and daughter watched
the party alight at the inn, which was close at liand.
" I wonder wliat Captain Ellosdon's im])ortant business can
be," remarked Dame Limbry. " I shall make your father tell me."
" Such fine gentlemen as those can't be traders," said her
daughter. " They look like Cavaliers."
" And Cavaliers they are, Dorcas, or I'm no judg;'," said tlio
dame.
jMeanwliile Captain Ellesdon and liis conipanions, ha\'ing sent
(heir horses' to the stable, entered the litth; inn, and b(>ing shown
into tlie i):irIour by Dame Swan, [\ui hostess, ordi.M'ed a llask of
sack.
Just as the wine was bronght, Stephen Liniliry ma Ic his tip-
320 boscobel; or,
pcr.rance, and was heartily welcomed. The shipmaster was stoutly
built, and his bronzed complexion showed that he had undergone
a good deal of exposure to the elements. His features were
rather coarse, but he had a bluff, good-humoured ex])ression, and
looked perfectly honest and trustworthy.
Saluting the company after his nautical fashion, Limbry sat
down, and emptied the cup of sack filled for him by Captain
Ellesdon.
" My good dame tells me as how you have got some business
for me, captain. What may it be ?"
" Take another glass of sack, Stephen, and you shall hear,"
rejoined Ellesdon. " I have assured my friends here, Mr. Manly
and Mr. Massey," nodding to each, as he spoke, " that you are a
right honest fellow and a staunch Royalist."
"You are pleased to give me a good character, captain," said
Limbry, laughing. " But I hope I merit it. At any rate, I serve
my employers faithfully, and I hate a Roundhead woundily."
" I am quite aware of it^ Limbry. And now, without further
parley, I'll explain my business to you. These gentlemen are
Royalists."
" I guessed as much," replied Limbry, with a knowing wink.
" They don't look like Roundheads."
" One of them, j\rr. Massey," pursued the captain, glancing at
Careless, "was at Worcester."
" I hope he killed a lot of rebels. I shouldn't be sorry if he
had killed Old Noll himself," observed Limbry.
" Had that been the case things would have taken a different
turn, and loyal men would not have been forced to fly fi-om their
country," said Captain Ellesdon. " We want you to transport two
or three distressed Cavaliers to France. You will do it, I am sure."
Limbry shook his head.
" You don't like the job," cried Colonel Wyndham. " Say so
frankly."
" Understand that you will be well paid — very well paid,"
added Careless.
" I've no disinclination whatsomdever to the job," said
the burly shipmaster. " On the contrary, I should be glad to
serve any loyal gentlemen; and I don't care so much for the
payment, though I don't mean to say as how I should object to
it— but "
" But what?" cried Ellesdon.
" The risk is too great. If I were found out, I should be
hanged as a traitor."
" These fears are idle," rejoined Ellesdon. " Such precautions
will be taken that you cannot be found out. Take another glass
of wine, and pluck up your coin-age. I'll tell you what has just
occurred. Sir John Berkeley was taken over to France from this
THE ROYAL OAK. 321
very port of Lvme, only a few days ago, and I have not heard
that any ski])per has been hanged for taking him."
"" Be that true, captain?" asked Limbry.
" True as gospeh Do you think I'd deceive you, man?'
" Tlien I'll do it !" cried Limbry, striking the table as he spoke
with his heavy fist. " I'll do it !"
" Well resolved," exclaimed Colonel Wyndliam. " You're a
brave fellow, Limbry."
" You shall have sixty pounds for the job," added Careless.
" To be paid on your return."
" I don't ask the Cavaliers' names," said Liml)ry. " And I
don't desire to know their rank and station — but I'll take them
to St. Malo."
" Now you show yourself the man I always thought you,
Stephen," said Captain Ellesdon. " "When will you sail?"
" On Monday next — that's three days hence," replied Limbry.
" I cannot get ready afore, — seeing as how I have to take in ballast,
and victual the ship, besides I must feign to have some lading ;
but on Monday, as I have said, I'll hale the Eider Buck — that's
the name of my bark — out of the Cobb's mouth, for fear of being
beneaped, as the tides will be at the lowest at the time, and about
midnight I'll bring her into Charmouth road, and send the long-
l)oat with Tom Chidiock, of Bridport, and George Cranage, of
Beaminster, two of my best mariners, to any spot that may be
a])pointed to fetch the Cavaliers, and put them on board; and if
the wind proves favourable, we'll set sail at once for France."
" Heaven grant the wind may prove favourable!" ejaculated
Ellesdon. " Send the long-boat to the mouth of the Char."
*' A good spot," replied Limbry. " It shall be done."
" Then all is settled?" said Colonel W^yndham.
" All settled. Rely on me. Stephen Limbry is a man of few
words, but he'll stick by what he says. On Monday next, at
midnight, my men shall bring the long-boat to the mouth of the
Char."
" I shall see you again before that, Limbry," said Captain
Ellesdon,
" As you please, captain," replied the skipper. " The Eider
Duck will be ready. I wish you good day, gentlemen."
Thereupon he went out, leaving the others overjoyed at the
result of the negotiation.
322 EOSCOBEL ; OH,
CHAPTER XI.
OF THE ARRANGEMENTS MADE BY HARRY PETERS -VTITH DAME S"WAN.
Our three Royalists did not make any stay at the little inn at
Charmouth, after their negotiation with Limbry had been so satis-
factorily concluded, but ordered their horses, paid their reckoning,
and departed. They did not return by the beach, Captain Ellesdon
being desirous to show his companions a secluded farm-house
belonging to his father, about a mile and a half off among the
downs, where he thought the king should halt on the appointed
day, before proceeding to Charmouth.
" Lonesome the place is called," said Captain Ellesdon,
pointing out the solitary house, " and it well deserves its name,
since there is not another habitation within a mile of it. The
farm is let, but the- tenant is an honest fellow, on whom I
can rely. I will come there early on Monday, and wait his
majesty's arrival. I have likewise just bethought me that Lyme
fair occurs on Monday. Consequently, the town will be
thronged, and so will Charmouth. Rooms must, therefore, be
engaged beforehand at our little inn. Another point requires
consideration. His majesty and those with him will have to sit
up till midnight, and if they quit the house at that late hour,
suspicion may be excited. Some pretext, therefore, must be
found to satisfy Dame Swan and her servants."
" Very true," replied Colonel Wyndham, '' 1 will send my
servant, Harry Peters, to Charmouth. He will invent some
plausible tale that will impose upon the hostess."
Their business at Lonesome being accomplished, the party
rode across the downs to Lyme Regis, and repaired to the
George. Harry Peters was at once despatched on his mission,
and during the absence of the trusty groom. Colonel Wyndham
and Careless dined with Captain Ellesdon, at the residence of the
latter.
Concocting his scheme at he rode along, Harry Peters arrived
at Charmouth full of confidence, and alighting at the little inn,
sent his horse to the stable, and ordering a flask of sack, begged
the pleasure of Dame Swan's company for a few minutes in
the parlour.
After a few preliminary observations, and the offer of a glass
of wine, which was graciously accepted by the hostess, he deli-
cately approached the business.
" i have a very great favour to ask of you, madam," he said,
" but I am inclined to think you will readily grant it, since
the happiness of two young persons depends upon your willing-
ness to assist them. When I tell you it is a love affair, I shall
Tin-: KOYAL OAK. 323
Jiave said enough, I am convinced, to awaken your tender s^'mpa-
thies. I must not mention names, but my master has gained
tlie affections of a very beautiful young gentlewoman. Un-
luckily, her father refuses him her hand. Prayers have been in
vain. Cruel father, you will say ! Such father*^ liowever, reap
their own reward, and are deceived like jealcr" ..usbands."'
" Generally," observed the hostess, sipping her wine.
" You will not be surprised, therefore, madam, that the young
gentlewoman in question, justly provoked by such harsh' treat-
ment, has yielded to her lovers prayers, and agreed to run away
Avith him."
'' In^good sooth, I am not surprised at it, sir," remarked
Dame Swan. "I should have done just the same myself at her
age, and under similar circumstances."
" Say you so, madam ! Then I have no hesitation in claiming
your assistance. On Monday next the elopement will take place.
Promised a refuge -with you, the young couple will come here.
That they may not be interfered with, I am directed by my
master to engage all the rooms in the house."
•' Stay I Lyme Fair is held on INIonday, and we are always full
on that day. I dare not promise the rooms."
"' But I will pay double for them, and make you a handsome
present into the bargain. It must be Monday. No other day
will suit the young gentlewoman."
" Well, I would not disappoint her for the world. You shall
have the rooms, and I will put off my other guests."
" I expected nothing less from you, madam. But you will
not lose by your good nature. You will make friends of the
young people for life. Another danger has to be guarded
against. The lovers may be pursued, and chance may bring the
angry father here."
" iSIercy on us ! I hope not," exclaimed the hostess.
" Do not alarm yourself, madam. Such an untoward event is
not likely to occur; but cveiy precaution ought to be taken. The
young pair must sit up during the night, and their horses be kept
ready saddled and bridled, so that they can be off at a moment's
notice. You must be pleased to give directions to your servants
accordingly."
" You may depend upon me, sir," said Dame Swan. '* All
preparations shall be made for the young couple. I take a
particular interest in them, and to insure their being properly
attended to, I will sit up myself."
" I do not think that will be necessary, madam ; but as you
please. My master begs your acceptance of half a dozen pistoles."
And he slipped them into her hand as he spoke.
" He acts like a gentleman — that is quite certain," said Dame
Swan.
y2
3J4 BOSCOBEL; OR,
'^ And now for the rooms. Shall we say half a dozen pistoles
more f
" That will be most handsome payment."
" On an occasion of this kind one must behave handsomely,"
said Peters, puttino; down the money. "My master is rich — at
any rate, he will be so.^'
" I hope he has got an heiress," observed the hostess.
Peters said nothing, but winked significantly
This concluded the arrangement.
Everything being settled in a manner entirely satisfactory to
both parties, the adroit emissary took leave of Dame Swan,
and rode back as quickly as he could to Lyme, being anxious
to communicate the good news to his master and the others.
On hearing his account of the affair, they laughed very heartilj^,
and complimented him on the skill he had displayed.
The party then went down to the Cobb to look at the
Eider Duck, and were very well satisfied with her appearance.
At Captain EUesdon's earnest request our two Royalists agreed to
pass the evening with him, and did not return till next day
to Trent.
CHAPTER XII.
now THE KING PLAYED AT HIDE AND-SEEK AT TEEJJT.
While these preparations for his escape were so success-
fully made, Charles had run considerable risk of capture.
On the evening of the second day he was alone in his chamber,
occupied with reflections, and wondering what Colonel Wynd-
ham and Careless were about, when Juliana entered suddenly,
and with anxiety depicted on her charming countenance informed
him that the Reverend Hold-up-Hand Meldrum had been ques-
tioning the women-servants about the new groom who had lately
arrived at the house.
" The inquisitive minister came to the kitchen door," she
said, " and stating that he knew the young man was in the house,
desired to speak with him. Both Eleanor Withers and Joan
Halsenoth declared that the groom was gone, but ^Ii'. Meldrum
affirmed the contrary, adding that he suspected the young man
was a malignant Cavalier in disguise, and was certain he
was hidden in the house, and as he would not come forth, he
would bring those who would find him. As the two women made
no answer, Mr. Meldrum departed, but they think he will make
good his threat. I believe so too, and I therefore advise your
THE KOYAL OAK. 325
majesty to conceal yourself, for of course you will not see
him.'"
" Humph ! I don't know tlmt," observed Charles. " I am
sure I could baffle him."
But he changed his tone, when, shortly afterwards, Joan
Ilnlsenoth burst into the room, with a terrified look, exclaim-
ing:
" Mr. Meldrum is in the yard, and has got two troopers with
him."
"Troopers! that looks serious!"' cried the king. "Clearly, a
strict search will be made."
" Not a moment must be lost. Conceal yourself, I entreat
you," cried Juliana.
And as the king opened the secret door and disappeared, she
and Joan removed every article likely to betray his presence.
" Carry these to my chamber quickly, and hide them," con-
tinued Juliana. " That done, bring down everything from my
dressing-table, and we will arrange them here, as if the room
were mine."
Joan obeyed, and in another minute returned with hair-brushes,
combs, and other articles of the toilette, wliich were quickly
placed as Juliana had directed.
" Now go down-stairs and do thy best to dupe them," cried
Juliana. " 1 will remain here."
Left by herself, the young damsel stepped to one of the lattice
windows that looked upon the yard, and being partially open, it
enabled her to hear what was passing outside. She could not
see the Reverend Mr. Meldrum, but she heard his voice, and per-
ceived the troopers, who stood behind him.
The servants, it appeared, had locked the kitchen door, which
was of strong oak, studded with nails, and positively refused to-
unfasten it. They were talking to him through a small barred
window.
^^'hile Juliana was listening to what Avas going on, the secret
door was cautiously opened, and Charles i)eeped out.
" Are they gone?" he called out in a low voice, perceiving she
was alone.
" No, no," she replied in the same tone. " Do not quit your
hiding-place. They are below, but the servants won't let them
into the kitchen."
" Tliat's a pity," cried Charles. " Most likely they would havf
stopped there. Tliose rogues are fond of the kitchen."
" They have got in," said Juliana. "Mrs. AVyndluun has un-
fastened the door. Slie will give them plenty of ale."
F(n- a few minutes all remained fjuiet, and Charles ventured
out of his hiding-place.
'• I don't think they will disturb me," he said.
320 BOSCODEL ; OR,
Just at the moment, however, Joan Halsenoth cautiously
entered tlie room.
" My. Meldrum and his companions are coming up-stairs pre-
sently," she said. "They have ])oked their noses" into every hole
and corner below, and mean to search every room in the house.
So you must pi'epare for them."
And she disappeared.
Charles again retreated to his hiding-place, but paused before
closing the door.
" Can you not give me a signal," he said, " in case it should be
necessary for me to descend the secret staircase?"
" I can tap against the panel, "she rejoined. "But you had
better remove the plank at once."
" I am not sure that T can find the plank," he rejoined.
" I Avill show you where it is," she cried, flying towards him.
But she stopped on hearing footsteps on the staircase.
" They are coming !" she exclaimed.
i The secret door was instantly shut.
^ext moment, the room door Avas thrown open, and Mrs.
^yndham entered, accompanied by the Independent minister,
and followed by the two troopers.
" When I tell you that this is Mistress Juliana Coningsby's
room, perhaps a very slight inspection of it will satisfy you,"
said ilrs. Wyndham to the minister.
" I am not so sure of that," he replied. " 'Tis likely enough
that the malignant whom we seek may be concealed here."
'' You have just been told that it is my room," cried Juliana,
■suddenly turning round and facing him.
" That does not make it more unlikely," observed one of the
troopers. " Fair damsels have concealed their lovers before
now."
" Hold thy peace, Hilkiah," said the minister, gravely. " Thou
art come hither to search for a malignant, and not to jest. Do
thine office."
Thus relinked, Hilkiah and his comrade examined the room
most carefully, their proceedings being anxiously watched by
the two ladies, though they strove to assume an air of indifference.
Finding from the manner in which the men were sounding the
panels that the discovery of the closet was inevitable, ]\Irs.
Wyndham thought it better to anticipate it, and, stepping for-
ward, she opened the secret door.
It was an anxious moment for Jidiana, but she perceived at a
glance that the king had found the movable plaidc, and used it.
The secret closet was empty. The minister gazed into it Avith a
blank expression of countenance.
" Pray examine the place carefully !" cried Mrs. Wyndham, in
a taunting tone. "Sound the walls, try the roof and floor —
THE ROYAL OAK. 327
you will find nothing. 'Tis not a liicling-place, but a small r )om
attached to the larger chamber. A moment's inspection will
convince you it has not been occupied."
The closet was scarcely large enough to hold the minister and
the troopers, but they squeezed themselves into it nevertheless,
and being thus crowded they could not j^ossibly examine the
floor. But, indeed, they had to think of their own deliver-
ance. The secret door closed with a spring, and unable to
resist the impulse that prompted her to shut them in, Juliana
closed it. A loud laugh from the giddy girl told them they
were made prisoners. Mr. ^leldrum did not relisli the jest, but
I\Irs. Wyndham and Juliana derided his anger.
The troopers tried to force open the door, but the bolt resisted
their efforts. Juliana positively refused to let them out unless
they engaged to leave the house at once, and to these con-
ditions they were eventually compelled to submit. On being
liberated they all went away looking extremely crestfallen.
Not till it was quite certain that the coast was clear did
Juliana venture to intimate to the king that he might come
forth from his hiding-place. He did not appear much discom-
posed, but treated the matter very lightly.
" I have played so often at hide-and-seek of late," he said,
" that I feel certain of coming off the winner. But the game
was never better played than it has been just now."
" I am glad to hear your majesty say so," observed Juliana.
Careful watch was kept that night at Trent, and the king did
not retire to rest for fear of a surprise. However, nothing
occurred, and in the morning it was ascertained that the troopers
had departed.
In tlie afternoon. Colonel "Wyndham and Careless returned
from their expedition, and at once repaired to the kings
chamber.
'* All has been most satisfactorily arranged, sire," said the
colonel. " I will give you the details anon. The sum is this.
A vessel has been hired by Captain Ellesdon from a trusty ship-
master at Lyme, named Limbry, and your majesty will embark
for St. Malo on Monday next at midnight. We have seen the
vessel in Lyme port in which you are to sail, and find her all
that could be desired. It will be an additional gratification, I
am sure, to your majesty to learn that, on our way back, we
encountered Lord AVilmot. I invited him to Trent, but he did
not deem it prudent to accept the invitation, thougli he greatly
desires to see your majesty."
" Where is he?" cried Charles. " I will take him witli me to
St. Malo."
" I have ventured to anticipate your majesty's wishes in that
respect," said Careless. " Feeling certain you would desire his
328 BOSCOBEL; OR,
comj)any, I promised him a passage, and appointed a place of
meeting near Charmoutli, on Monday."
" You have done well/' cried the king. " I shall be glad
to have "Wilmot with me. Fortune, at length, seems disposed to
favour me. In a few days — nay, in a few hours — I shall be out
of the reach of my enemies,"'
Colonel Wyndham then gave the king full details of the nego-
tiation with Limbry, and his majesty Avas very much amused by
the relation. He Avas, also, well pleased with the colonel's descrip-
tion of Captain Ellesdon.
The short interval between the king's departure Avas passed
very pleasantly by his majesty, and Avhen the day arrived he could
not help feeling regret at leaving a place Avhere he had been so
happy. As regards female society he could not have been better
circumstanced. Three more charming Avomen, each in her Avay,
than those Avith Avhom it had been his good fortune to be asso-
ciated, could scarcely have been found. For Lady Wyndham,
Avhose interest in him seemed quite maternal, he had begun to
feel an almost filial regard. The loyal old dame often spoke to
him of her three A-aliant sons aa^io had fallen in his royal father's
cause, and said she accounted their deaths her highest honour.
" 1 can only replace one of them," said the king. " But you
must look upon me as a son."
Sunday Avas the last day on which it was supposed that his
majesty aa^ouW stay at Trent, and it Avas spent very decorously.
Religious service Avas performed in the king's room by the
lieverend ]\Ir. Langton, and all the company in the house,
including Harry Peters and tAvo of the women-servants, Avere
assembled at it. The circumstances gaA-e a special interest to the
meeting, and those present on the occasion often called it to
mind. The good divine preached an elocpient and stirring dis-
course that roused the feelings of all Avho listened to him. His
text was taken from Samuel: '^ And Saul sought JJavid every
dcoj ; hut God delivered him not into his hands.''' He spoke of
the king's miraculous escapes from the many and great dangers
^o which he had been ex])osed, and shoAved that he could not
hus have been ])reserved, if he had not been under the care of
: Avatchful Providence. " While the flood of rebellion has coA-ered
ihe face of his kingdom," he said, " in this ark he has been
safely shut up, and here he Avill remain till his faithful servants
have time to work his deliverance. But that day is near at hand.
The malic-ions designs of his adversaries Avill be frustrated, and
he Avill be restored to his father's throne. Then shall Ave all say
Avith the Prophet: "My Lord the king is come again in peace
to his oAvn house."
Charles Avas much moved by the good man's discourse, anil,
thanked him for it Avhen the service Avas over.
THE ROYAL OAK. 32:'
" As I have just declared, sire," said Mr. Langton, '' the
hand of Providence has been clearly manifested in your pre-
servation hitherto, and it will not desert you. Take comfort
from the words of the Prophet, for they are very applicable to
you : ' Fear not, for the hand of Saul shall not find thee, and
thou shall be kincr over Israel.' "
CHAPTER XIll.
HOW CHARLES SET OUT FOR CHARMOUTH.
The day had arrived Avhen it was hoped that his majesty's
deliverance would be accomplished.
After takino; leave of Lady Wyndliam and her daughter-in-law,
Charles mounted his horse, and Juliana, half-crazed with delight,
seated herself on the pillion behind him. Colonel Wvndham and
Careless were already in the saddle, and attended by the prayers
of Mr. Langton, and by the good wishes of all who witnessed tlieir
departure, the party set out on their journey. Harry Peters had
been sent off beforehand privately, in the hope that the king might
be mistaken for him by Mr. Meidrum, should the minister be on
the look-out ; but the faithful groom joined the party about a
mile from the village, and subsequently acted as guide, as they
intended to take some cross roads.
Brilliant sunshine cheered them on their way, and brought
out the best features of the richly-wooded district through
which they journeyed — giving new splendour to the glorious
autumnal tints of the foliage, and revealing scenes of rare
sylvan beauty. Nothing could have been pleasanter than the
ride. Sometimes involved in a thick wood — sometimes pur-
suing their course on the banks of a clear and beautiful
stream — sometimes passing a village remarkable for a noble old
church — anon tracking a long valley, hemmed in by lofty
hills — now called upon to admire a fine old mansion, situated
in the midst of an extensive park — now skirting a lovely
lake — anon compelled to quit the valley, and climb a hill
which seemed to bar further progress, but which, when its
summit was gained, ollered a magnificent prospect — through
such varied scenes tliey proceeded )>leasautly on their way.
At first, they i)ursued the same road they had taken on the
occasion of the king's visit to ^lelbury Park, jiassing by the foot
of Babylon Hill, and tracking the valley of the Yeo ; but thev
then struck off on the riglit, and proceeded towards Berwick and
330 EOSCOIJEL ; OR,
Sutton Bingham. Avoiding the latter village, they entered a
tliick Avood, through which they were guided by Harry Peters,
and on emerging from it skirted Abbots Hill, and crossing two
other eminences, came upon a very picturesque district, having a
beautiful woody knoll on the right^ and a succession of wild holts
on the left.
Leaving these woodlands, they passed through a gap in
the hills, and shortly afterwards descended into a richly-
cultivated and well-watered vale — their road leading them
]->ast numerous farm-houses, each possessing a large orchard.
Before them the two bold eminences, Lewesdon Hill and
Pillesdon Pen, reared their lofty heads, and seemed to bar
their further progress. Distinguishable far out at sea, and
forming excellent landmarks, these twin heights, from their re-
semblance to each , other, are called by sailors " the Cow
and the Calf." Further on the right was a third remarkable
eminence, equally striking in character, and known as Black-
down Hill.
The road taken by the party led them over Pillesdon Pen,
and the view from its summit of the towering hill was superb,
comprehending the rich vale they had just traversed, with its
meadows, orchards, and farms, and the beautiful combes and
downs on either side. They then descended into the valley, in
which stood Pillesdon, the residence of Sir Hugh Wyndham, the
colonel's uncle, but they did not go near the mansion.
Shortly afterwards they mounted another lofty eminence, on
the summit of which was a large and very perfect British
encampment, known as Lambert's Castle. Hence a magnificent
view of the sea was commanded.
Aware of what he might expect, Charles rode on in advance
of his companions, and when he had reached Lambert's Castle,
and the grand view burst upon him, he looked neither to the
right nor to the left, but at the sea.
Yes, there it was at last ! There Avas the sea ! Deliverance
was at hand ! A few hours more, and he should be wafted across
that broad expanse to the friendly shore.
So enchanted was he by the sight that he gave vent to his
rapture in a joyous shout. Juliana was almost equally ex-
cited.
" By this time to-morrow your majesty will be safe in France,"
she cried.
" I must not be too confident. The wind is fair now — but it
may change. I have had so many disappointments, that I cannot
feel quite secure."
" Nothing is cei'tain, sire — at least, wise people say so. But
it seems to me that the chances are a thousand to one in favour
of your majesty's safe embarkation to-night, and therefore you
Tin: KOVAL OAK. 331
may calculate on arriving at St. Malo to-morrow. The sea itself
seems to smile upon you, and promise you a fair passage."
" >Smiles are sometimes treacherous, and promises are often
broken," said Charles. " But I will gladly trust myself to those
bright waves."'
At this moment Colonel Wyndham and the others rode up.
" 'i'here is a sight to gladden your heart, sii'e," exclaimed the
colonel.
'"■ Ay, 'tis the pleasantest prospect I liave beheld for many a
day, Frank. Yet my satisfaction at the hope of immediate escape
is not unalloyed. I go into exile. I leave my friends behind me."
" Your exile will not be long, sire," rejoined the colonel.
^' Your friends will soon have you back again."
" Heaven alone can tell when I shall return — and how I shall
return," rejoined the king. " But return I will."
" You will return to ascend the throne," said Juliana.
" I accept the prediction," said Charles. " Coming from sucli
fair lips it cannot be falsified."
Riding down the south side of the hill, they shaped their
course towards the solitary farm-house, ap})ointed as a place of
rendezvous by Captain Ellesdon.
Being now on the open downs, they could no doubt be seen
from a distance, for a horseman was descried galloping to-
wards them. At first, the king thought it must be Ca})tain
Ellesdon, but as the horseman drew nearer, his majesty easily
recognised Lord Wilmot, who had appointed to meet him at
this place, and had been Avaiting for him for some time.
A very affectionate greeting took place between the king and
his friend, and the latter, after briefly recounting his adven-
tures since they separated, gave his majesty many particulars
respecting his devoted partisans. The intelligence that most
deeply interested Charles rehited to the Earl of Derby, who,
it apj)eart;d, was now a prisoner in Chester Castle, and had been
condennied to lose his head. Lord Wilmot himself had been in
great danger, but had contrived to escape capture.
This conference lasted for some time, and the king had been so
deeply engrossed by Lord "\^' ilmot's narration, that he quite forgot
tlie presence of Juliana, who had listened to the recital in teri'or.
When Lord Wilmot had finished his sad tidings, Charles
remained for some minutes lost in ])ainful reflection, and during
this time no one ventured to disturb him. At length, a slight
movement on the part of Juliana recalled him to himself.
Starting as if aroused from a painful dream, he roele on towartls
the farm-house, which was only a mile distant.
Captain Ellesdon had been for some hours at the place of
rendezvous, and, made aware of the approach of the royal party,
stationed himself at the irate to receive the king.
332 boscobel; or,
CHAPTER XIV.
HOW THE KING AND JULIANA -WERE RECEIVED BY DAME SWAN.
Lonesome was a substantial farm-house, with whitewashed
walls and a thatched roof, and being a daiiy-farm, at which the
best double Dorset blue-monkl cheeses Avere made, it had Large
cow-sheds and other out-buiklings attached to it, and its comfort-
able appearance was heightened by a very extensive orchard, the
trees of which were still lieavily laden with fruit.
Captain Ellesdon did not dare to make a reverence to his
majesty on his arrival, lest he should be noticed by the farming
men, who naturally came forward to look at the party, and take
charge of the horses, but while assisting Juliana to alight, he had
an opportunity of saying a few words to the king, and later on,
he had a private conference with his majesty. Charles thanked
him most warmly for the important service he had rendered him
— a service, he declared, that could not adequately be rewarded —
and to these gracious observations Captain Ellesdon made a fitting
response ; adding, that he was most happy to inform his majesty
that everything was going on well. Not an hour ago, he had
seen Limbry, and had learnt that the Eider Duck was already
victualled, and out of the Cobb, and would be quite ready to set
sail at midnight, as soon as the passengers were on board.
" The seamen have been given to understand," pursued Captain
Ellesdon, "that the reason why the passengers embark at Char-
mouth at such an unseasonable hour, and not at Lyme, is, that
they fear an arrest, their factor at St. IMalo having detained their
goods, which they trust to recover by appearing in person against
him. With this explanation the seamen are perfectly satisfied,
and a few gold pieces on your majesty's arrival at St.'^Malo will
effectually seal their lips. As the wind is fair, I think your
majesty may calculate on a prosperous voyage. You have
no doubt been informed that a large fair is held in Lyme to-
day. Advantage has been taken of the meeting by the mnvor
of the town to publicly read the Proclamation made by the
]\[en of Westminster offering a reward of a Thousand Pounds
for the discovery of your majesty, with the penalty of
death against all who shall conceal you. I am rejoiced
to think that the Eider Duck is out of port, so that the
seamen will not be likely to hear of the notice ; and I
am still better pleased to find that our staunch shipmaster
appears to care little about it. Your majesty will be off before
any mischief can be done. As it turns out, it would have l)een
quite impossible for you to embark at Lyme, since Captain Macy
Tin-: ROYAL OAiv.
333
has just arrived tliere with a regiment of horse, and his men are
spread about the town, and the inns and ale-houses are full of
tiiem. I must also put your majesty on your guard against
Reuben Rufford, the ostler at the little inn at Charmouth. He
is a Roundhead, and a notorious knave, as I have discovered."
•' 1 will observe all due caution in regard to the rascal," said
the king. " But as my stay at Charmouth will be so short, I
do not think there is much to fear from him.'
Some further conversation then took ])lace, at the close of
which the king reiterated his thanks to Captain EUesdon, and
presented him Avith a piece of gold, through Avhich a hole had
been drilled, so that it could be worn, bidding liim keep it as an
earnest of Avhat he would do for him hereafter, should better days
arrive.
" Most assuredly those days will arrive, sire," said the captain ;
"but I desire no greater reward for my services than that
which I have now received. I shall always wear this medal next
my heart."
"There being nothing to detain him longer at the farm-house,
the king now gave the word for departure, and all his attendants
mounted their horses. Captain Ellesdon rode by his majesty's
side, and conducted him to the summit of the steep hill that rises
between Charmouth and Lyme ; pointing out the Eider Duck,
lying off the mouth of the Cobb, as well as the exact spot where
iit had been arrangeil that the long-boat should fetch his majesty
and his companions at midnight.
From this elevated point Lyme seemed immediately beneath
them, and the king could clearly perceive the crowd in the prin-
cipal street, as well as hear the shouts and other noises that
arose from the fair. Amid the throng he noticed that many
red-coats were mingled. From the church tower floated the
flag of the Commonwealth.
Satisfied at last with the survey, Charles bade farewell to
Captain Ellesdon, and with his attentlants rode down the left side
of the declivity to Charmouth, while the captain took his way
on the right to Lyme.
As they ap])roached the little town, Charles asked Juliana if
she was quite prepared for the part she had to play, and received
a laughing response in the atflrmative.
Harry "Peters had ridden on beforehand, so that when the
party arrived at the little inn, the hostess, with the ostler and all
the servants, were at the door ready to receive them.
Luckily, most of the villagers were at Lyme fair, or there would
have been a little crowd collected to gaze at the strangers. So
dazzled Avas Dame Swan by Juliana's beauty, as she assisted the
young lady to alight, that she could look at no one else, but when
she did bestow a glance on the king she did not think him half
334
LOSCOBEL ; OR,
handsome enoun-li to ])e the lir.sband of siicli a charminf
creature. ^
Leading Juliana into a parlour, where a cold collation was laid
out, the good dame kissed her and wished her all happiness.
They were followed by Charles, who laughingly inquired if the
hostess meant to rob him of his intended i)ri(le".
"I won't rob you of her, sir," re])lied Dame Swan; "and I'll
do my best to prevent any one else from taking her from you.
Ah ! sir, you ought to esteem yom'self the luckiest man on earth
to have obtained such a treasure."
" Why, so I do, dame. But is she not the luckiest woman f
"I'm sure I think myself so," said Juliana.
"I'm a very bad judge," remarked the hostess. "I often say
to myself, ' It's very well we are not all of one mind. What
suits one person wouldn't suit another.' "
" It's very clear I don't suit your fancy, good dame," cried
Charles, laughing.
Here they were interrupted by the entrance of the rest of the
party, and they all on the king's invitation sat down to the
repast-- Julian a, of course, being seated beside his majesty, and
receiving particular attentions from him.
Careless sat on the other side of the young damsel, who did
not seem displeased to have him near her, but' chatted with him
very gaily. And the hostess subsequently remarked to Harry
Peters, who had assisted her to wait on the company :
" I shouldn't have been surprised if that lovely creature had
run away Avith the gallant-looking Cavalier on her right, and I
almost think she prefers him to the accepted suitor. It's not too
late yet for her to change her mind."
"Oh I 3'es, it is a great deal too late," rejoined Harry Peters.
" Take care you don't put such whims into her head."
"Not I, i'faith!" she rejoined. "But I'm prettv sure Pm
right." ^ "
Later in the evening, the hostess was confirmed in her opinion
when Careless and Juliana walked out into the little garden at
the back of the house. She could not help listening to their
conversation, and heard the Cavalier say, in very tender accents,
as it seemed to her :
"I must now bid you farewell! Fate seems resloved to
separate us — but I hope we shall meet again. I will not ask you
to be constant to me."
"I should think not," mentally ejaculated Dame Swan,
" seeing that she is just about to be wedded to another."
" But I vow that I will be so," cried Juliana. " If a certain
]ierson, whom Ave both detest, and wdio interferes Avith our hap-
piness, should only be removed, you Avill return at once, Avill
you not?"
THE KOYAL OAK. obO
" There is very little chance of his removal, I fear," said Care-
less, with a profound sigh. " His success has been too complete
of late."
" But something unexpected may occur," said Juliana. '•' He
may not be long in our way."
" I hope not," said Careless. "But his present position ap-
pears secure."
" Still, I do not tliink he can long maintain it," said Juliana.
*' He must fall soon."
" The announcement of his death will be my summons to
return," said Careless. " If some sure hand would only strike
the blow."
" At a crisis like the present, when sucli great interests are at
stake, that hand is not likely to be wanting," said Juliana.
" Great heavens I Slie is planning the poor young man's de-
struction, before she has married him," thought Dame Swan.
" 'Tis fortunate I have overheard the dreadful design, and can
therefore prevent it. Hist ! hist !" she cried.
Alarmed by the sound, Juliana came instantly into the house.
" I want to speak to you," said the hostess, taking her hand,
and drawing her into a small room which she called her own.
After closing the door, she said in a tone of great sympathy,
" I find you are very unhappily circumstanced."
" I do not understand you," interrupted Juliana.
" I have accidentally overheard what has passed between you
and the handsome young Cavalier in the garden, and I find that
you greatly prefer him to the swarthy-complexioned gentleman, to
whom you have promised your hand. You are very young, and
feeling for you like a mother, I cannot see you rush to destruc-
tion, without trying to prevent it. Break oil" this foolish engage-
ment at once — at once, I say — and return to your father. Nay,
if you hesitate, I will take you to him myself. You must not
— shall not — marry this man I"
" I do not mean to marry him," said Juliana.
" What is it you mean to do, in Heaven's name?" cried Dame
Swan, with an energy that alarmed the young damsel.
•• I find I must trust you," she said. "I am sure you are
perfectly loyal."
"Loyal ! yes! I should like to see the king on the throne, and
his enemies confounded. But what has my loyalty got to do with
your engagement?''
'• Everything," replied Juliana, reassured by the good woman's
words. '• The king is now beneath your roof. He is the person
wliom you have been led to believe would be my husband ; but the
wretch of whom you heard us speak in the garden is the accursed
regicide Cromwell. Now you understand it all ?"
•' I do, I do," cried Dame Swan.
336 BOSCOBEL; OR,
" I won't trust you by halves," said Juliana. " The king is
about to embark at midnight for France. Major Careless,
with Avhom I was conversing in the garden, will sail with
him."
"Oh! I hope they will soon return !" cried the hostess. "I
hope you will soon be wedded to the major ! He is worthy of
you. I am glad you have told me this, though the information
is so astounding, that it has quite upset me. But I shall be
right in a few minutes."
Now that this explanation had taken place with the hostess,
Juliana felt quite at ease with the good dame, and was very glad
to spend the rest of the evening with her in her room.
To Charles the hours seemed to pass very slowly, and he
longed for midnight, but he was in extremely good spirits, and
all his attendants exerted themselves to amuse him.
Every half-hour — indeed, more frequently — some one went
out to ascertain the state of the weather. Tlie night was fine
and starlight, and a light breeze from the north-west was just
what was desired. Charmouth, as the reader is aware, is about
half a mile from the shore, but as an eminence intervenes the
sea is not visible from the little town.
These constant reports of the favourable state of the weather
helped to keep up the king's spirits. Missing Juliana, and deem-
ing it necessary to maintain his part as her intended husband,
he went in search of her and found her in the hostess's room.
Dame Swan was with her at the time, and the extreme deference
now paid him by the hostess soon showed him that she had been
let into the secret.
Feeling, therefore, that further disguise was useless, he ad-
dressed her in his own proper character, and quite enchanted
her with his affability.
" I was not aware of the great honour intended me, my liege,"
she said, "or I would have made more fitting preparations for
your reception."
" You have done quite enough, my good dame," said Charles.
^' In strict fulfilment of your promise, you have kept your house
free from guests at a busy time, so that I have been perfectly
private, and if I had departed without making any disclosure to
you, I should have desired others to thank you in my name."
Quite overwhelmed by his majesty's condescension, the hostess
could make no reply.
" I must, also, compliment you on your discernment," pm*-
sued the king, smiling. " You quickly perceived that I wanted
some necessary qualifications for the part I attempted to play,
and that I was not exactly the person with whom this charming
young gentlewoman would have made a runaway match. A
great liberty has been taken with her — excusable, only, under
THE ROYAL OAK. 337
the circumstances— but you will understand that her loyalty
alone induced her to consent to the scheme."
" Yes, but I played my part so indifferently, that I do not de-
serve your majesty's thanks," said Juliana.
" Nay, the fault Avas mine," rejoined the king. And he added
in a low voice, "I ought to have changed parts with Major
Careless."
CHAPTER XV.
THE WATCHERS BY THE SEA.
By this time, most of the inhabitants of the little town who
had been at Lyme fair had returned, and a great number of
them flocked to the inn, and made so much disturbance, that the
hostess was fain to serve them, but she would not let them into
the parlour, and after they had emptied a few pots of cider — that
being the liquor for which Charmouth was renowned — they
quietly departed.
Half an hour later, every house in the village — except the little
inn, was closed — and its inmates had apparently retired to rest,
since not a light could be seen in any of the windows.
To avoid any chance of danger to his majesty, it had been
arranged that Colonel Wyndham, attended by Harry Peters,
should ride to the mouth of the Char about an hour before mid-
night, and there await the long-boat. On its arrival, Peters was
to gallop back and give information to the king, who would be
prepared to start on the instant with his companions for the place
of rendezvous. The horses would be ready saddled, so that no
delay could occur.
Soon after eleven o'clock, the colonel, having received his
majesty's last commands, prepared to set out. Reuben Rufford,
the ostler, brought out the horses, and both the colonel and
Harry Peters noticed that the fellow appeared very inquisitive,
and held up his lantern, so as to throw its light on their faces.
When they were gone, Reuben observed to his mistress that he
thought they could be about no good, but she rebuked him
sharply, and he went back to the stable.
Riding singly along the narrow green lane, already described
as leading to the sea-shore, Colonel Wyndham and Peters pre-
sently arrived at the mouth of the Char.
The place was perfectly solitary. They had encountered no
one in the lane, and no one was to be seen on the beach. The
only sound that could be heard was that of the waves breaking
z
338 BOSCOBEL ; OR,
on the sandy shore. It w;;8 witliin half an hour of hioli water,
and the tide was flowing rapidly.
The night Avas dark, but clear, and they looked out for
the Eider Duck, and fancied they could distinguish her in
the offing, about a mile out. A light could be seen at the head
of Lyme Cobb, which looked like a huge black ship moored to
the shore. The dark sloping cliffs were wrapped in gloom, but
nothing was to be feared in that direction, for the road along
the beach Avas impassable in this state of the tide.
For some time the watchers remained with their gaze fixed
upon the sea, hoping to descry the boat, anxiously listening for
the sound of oars. They heard nothing except the wearisome
and monotonous sound of the waves.
Hitherto scarcely a word had passed between them, but now
the colonel could not help expressing astonishment that the boat
did not make its appearance.
" Have a little patience, sir," said Peters. " It will soon be
here, I'll warrant you. Stephen Limbry will not prove false."
"I think not," said the colonel. " Hark ! 'tis the hour !"
As he spoke a distant bell struck twelve, so slowly that in the
deep stillness the strokes could be counted.
The appointed hour had come, but no boat came with it.
In vain the colonel and his servant strained their gaze towards
the spot where they supposed the boat was lying". No boat
could be seen.
Sometimes they fancied they could descry it, but the delusive
object, whatever it might be, quickly vanished.
Another hour passed by, and found them at their post, still
gazing at the sea, still hoping the boat would come, vainly hopin"-,
as it proved. '^
The tide had turned, but had not yet perceptibly receded.
Though staggered and uneasy, Colonel Wyndham had not lost
faith in the shipmaster.
" Should Limbry turn out a traitor, I will never trust man
again," he said.
"Perhaps the seamen have gone ashore to the fair, colonel, and
he has not been able to get them back again," rejoined Peters.
"The delay is unaccountable," cried "the colonel. "His ma-
jesty will be distracted."
"Shall I ride back, and inform him that no boat has yet
come ashore ?" said Peters.
^ " That would make matters worse," rejoined the colonel. " Stay
till you can take him good news."
They waited for another hour, and for an hour after that,
patiently — striving to persuade themselves that the boat would
still come.
The tide having now retreated to a considerable distance, the
THE IIOYAL OAK. 339
colonel rode upon the sand, and daslied into the water in his
anxiety to discern the ohject he so fruitlessly sought.
No boat met his gaze ; and tlie sky having become clouded,
the sea looked dark and sullen. His own breast was full of
sombre thoughts. The hopes tliat had animated him a few
hours ago were gone, and had given place to bitter disappoint-
ment.
Still, though his hopes were crushed, he clung despairingly to
his ])ost, nor would he quit it, or allow Peters to depart, till
day broke.
\yhen the first streaks of dawn fell upon the sea, he looked
out for the treacherous bark, and beheld her lying within half a
mile of the Cobb. She had not quitted her position since yes-
terday.
However, it was useless to tarry longer. Even if the boat were
sent now it would be impossible to embark in it at low water.
Bidding Peters follow him, and in a state of mind bordering on
distraction, he rode along the lane to Charmouth.
But how could he face the king ?
CHAPTER XVI.
HOW THE GRET MARE PROVED THE BETTER HORSE.
LiMBRY was not altogether in fault, though appearances were
against him.
Like many other men, he was under the governance of his
spouse. And, as we shall now proceed to show, it was owing to
Dame Limbry that the king's well-planned escape to France was
frustrated, it may be remembered that she had expressed to her
daughter a resolution to ascertain the nature of the important
business on which Captain Ellesdon and the two Cavaliers desired
to see Limbry at the inn. But she did not succeed. Strange
to say, the shipmaster for once kept his own counsel, and this
unwonted reticence on his part only served to inflame his wife's
curiosity the more. Feeling his inequality in a contest with
such a determined woman, Limbry showed his discretion by
keeping out of her way as much as possible, and did not even
acquaint her with his intention to go to sea ; but desirous to pro-
pitiate her, he urged her to take her daughter to Lyme fair. As
it turned out, he could not have acted more injudiciously. While
at the fair. Dame Limljry heard the terrible Proclamation, and a
suspicion immediately crossed her that the two gentlemen she
z 2
340 EOSCOBEL ; OR,
had seen were fugitive Cavaliers from Worcester. Tlie suspicion
was converted into certainty, when about nine o'clock at nicrht,
just after she and her daughter had returned from Lyme,
Limbry, who had been absent from home all day, came in, and
instead of sitting down like a good husband and father to chat
with them, went up-stairs at once to his own room, in order to
pack up some linen.
While he was thus employed, his wife, who had followed him,
entered the room, closed the door, and putting on an injured
expression of countenance, which she knew so well how to
assume, asked him, in a tone that made him quake, what he was
about.
" Surely, you are not going to sea to-night ?"
"Yes i am," he replied, finding further concealment impos-
sible. '' ^ly landlord, Captain Ellesdon, has provided me with
a freight which will be worth infinitely more to me than if the
Eider Duck were laden with goods. Distrusting yoiir power of
keeping a secret, 1 have hitherto kept the matter from you, but
now that there is no risk of your blabbing, I may tell you that
I am about to transport some passengers to St. Malo, and on
my return I shall receive a veiy handsome sum from Captain
Ellesdon for my pains."
But instead of appearing pleased, and congratulating him as
he expected on his good fortune, with a countenance inflamed
with anger, his wife screamed out :
"I knew it. I felt quite certain you were about to transport
some Royalists to France — perhaps tlie Malignant Prince him-
Belf. Foolish man ! do you know that the penalty is death ? Do
you know that you are liable to be hanged for aiding the escape
of traitors ? This very morning I heard the Proclamation pub-
lished at Lyme by the mayor, offering a reward of a thousand
pounds for the capture of Cl'.arles Stuart, and threatening, with
the heaviest penalties — even death — those who may aid the escape
of his partisans. Now, I know that the men you have engaged
to carry over to France are Royalists, and, as a dutiful and loving
wife, I am bound to save yon from the consequences of your
folly. You shall not throw away a life which, if not valuable to
yourself, is valuable to me and to my child. You shall NOT sail
to France to-night !"
" How will you prevent me ?" inquired her husband contemp-
tuously. '• Tell me that."
" By locking you up in this chamber," she replied.
And before he could stop her, she slipped out of the room, and
locked the door on the outside.
" Now, get out if you can," she cried, derisively.
" Ten thousand furies !" cried IJmbry, vainly trying to force
open the door. " Let me out at once, or you will rue it."
THE ROYAL OAK. 341
" 'Tis you who will rue it, not me," she rejoined. " Unless you
nre quiet, I will go at once to Lyme, and give information
to Captain Macy against both you and Captain Ellesdon."
" Zounds ! woman !" he cried. " You don't mean to say you
will commit such folly f Assuming a coaxing tone, he' then
added, " Hear me, sweetheart ! Open the door, and TU bring
jou the handsomest present from St. Malo — I swear I'll do it."
'• I'm not to be cajoled," she replied, in accents that left him no
d()i;bt of her fixed determination. " Keep quiet, or I will at once
set off for Lyme, and see Captain Mac}-, and then you know full
well what Avill follow."
" Was ever fair plan so absurdly defeated !" groaned the ship-
master. '• If I could only give information to the gentlemen ;
but that's impossible, with this infernal woman at the door.
Since there's no help for it, I must submit."
And throwing himself, dressed as he was, on tlie bed, he gave
utterance to a few more gi'oans, and fell asleep.
When he awoke, about five o'clock in the morning, the
events of the previous night rushed forcibly upon him, and his
self-reproaches were so keen, that he started from his bed, and
rushed to the door.
Finding it still locked, he called out Instily for his wife. The
summons was quickly answered, for Dame Limbry had sat up
all night, and in reply to his demand to be released, she refused,
unless he solemnly promised to give up his intended voyage.
After some little demur, and another attempt at coaxing, which
proved unsuccessful, he assented, and gave the required promise,
but he added that he must go down to the sea-side and inform
the gentlemen who were waiting for him, that he was unable to
fulfil his engagement. Thcreuj)on, the door was opened, and
Limbry prepared to set out at once.
Kather doubting his design, notwithstanding the solenm pro-
mise he had just given, his vigilant spouse would not allow him
to go alone, but followed him closely with her daughter, and
they were proceeding along the narrow lane leading to the sea,
when they met Colonel Wyndham and his servant. The colonel
could not fail to be struck l)v Linibry's downcast looks, and he
w^as also surprised to see him attended by the two women. Vmt
he was too exasperated to heed their presence.
" Treacherous rascal !" he vociferated. " Art thou not ashamed
to look me in the face after breaking thy engagement to Captain
Ellesdon and myself ? I have been waiting for the boat since
midnight. How dost thou attempt to justify thy scandalous con-
duct ? ha !"
" I cannot iustifv it, sir," said Limbrv. " I have been made
• l ■>■>
a prisoner in my own house.
"' An idle story I" exclaimed Colonel Wyndham, incredulously.
3-i2 BOSCOBEL; OR,
" 'Tis the truth," cried Dame Limbry, stepping forward. " I
knew my foolish husband was runnincr his neck'into a noose, so
I locked^ him up to save him. Don't tempt him to sail, or as
sure as I'm a living woman, I'll inform against you all."
"Be not afraid, woman, I've done with him," rejoined the
colonel. "Take care thy terman;ant spouse doesn't get tliee
into mischief," he added to Limbry.
So saying he rode past them, and made his way towards tlie
inn.
Arrived there, he despatched Peters to Lvme Kegis to
acquaint Captain Ellesdon with the failure of tlie scheine, and
as"' his advice.
CHAPTER XVir.
THE REVEREND BARTIIOLOMEW WESLEY.
On entering the house the colonel found Charles and his
attendants in a state of the greatest anxiety. His looks an-
nounced the ill-tidings he brought ; and it was scarcely necessary
for him to relate what had happened. The king bore the grievous
disappointment better than might have been expected, but he
could not wholly repress his feelings of vexation.
" If I had had to do with a man of mettle, master in his own
house, as well as master of his ship, I should have been half-
way across the English Channel by this time," he cried. " Fate
thwarts me at every turn ; but I will not be cast down. We
shall hear what Captain Ellesdon says. Perhaps he may be
able to find me another vessel."
" After what has occurred, I do not think it will be safe for
your majesty to remain here," said Colonel Wyndham. " Lim-
bry's wife will probably publish all she knows. Besides, I do
not like the looks of the ostler. The knave eyed me suspiciously
as I gave him my horse just now, and muttered something about
my being out all night."
" Where would you have me go ? What would you have ine
do f cried Charles.
" Perhaps Captain Ellesdon may suggest some plan," said the
colonel. "We shall hear when Peters returns; but my notion
is that your majesty should ride on to Bridport. You ma\- have
better luck there tlian here."
"iMy horse has cast a shoe," said Lord Wilmot, rising to quit
the room. " If we are going to start immediately, I inust send
him to a smith."
So saying, he went out, and proceeding to the stable, gave the
THE EOYAL OAK. 343
ostler the necessary instructions. Like Colonel Wyndlmm, he
was struck Avitli the man's inquisitive manner, and declined to
have any conversation with him.
" I can't make these folks out," thought Reuben. " Tliere's
the strangest goings on with them I ever knew. 'Tis my belief
they're a pack of malignants trying to escape ; but I'll soon find
it out."
Thus ruminating, and considering what reward he should
obtain for giving information against his mistress's guests, he
took Lord Wilmot's horse to a blacksmith, named Seth Hammet,
whose smithy was in the lower part of the village. Bidding the
smith good morrow, he told him he had brought him a job.
Seth Hammet, who was a sharp-looking youn^ man, thanked
him, but being of an inquisitive turn, he added, "You've got
some gentlefolks at the inn, I think ?"
" Ay, ay," replied Reuben, not desiring to take him into his
confidence. " This horse belongs to one of them."
" A fine horse," observed Hammet, looking at him admiringly.
*' But they all seem well mounted. Wliere do they come from f
" I don't happen to know," replied Reuben, in a tone meant to
signify that he did not feel inclined to tell. " Somewhere in
Devonshire, I believe."
" Well, I can easily find out," observed Hammet, with a
knowing look.
" I should like to know how ?" rejoined Reuben, surprised.
" I'll show you presently," said the smith.
" If there's witchcraft in it, I won't have anything to do with
it," said Reuben.
" Bless you ! there's no witchcraft in it. 'Tis the simplest
thing possible, as you'll see. Two of your guests have been
out all night."
" How do you know that ?" asked Reuben.
" Because I saw them return, not half an hour ago. The
servant rode on to Lyme. I'm sure of it, for I heard his master
tell him to go on to Captain Ellesdon's house."
"Ah, indeed!" exclaimed the ostler, surprised.
" Yes, you didn't know that, Reuben," said the smith. "Now
let us proceed to business."
Thereupon, he took up the horse's feet, and examined the
shoes, twice over, very deliberately.
After the second examination, he said, with a grin :
" Now, Reuben, I can tell you something that will surprise
you. This horse has only three shoes on, as you know. Each
shoe has been put on in a different county — Somerset, Stallbrd,
Worcester."
"Did you say Worcester?" cried Reuben.
"Look here'," replied Hammet, lifting up one of the horse's
344 DOSCOBEL : OR,
fore-foet. " That shoe came from Worcester. Now, don't you
think I'm a conjurer '?''
" I don't know what to think," rephed Eeuben.
But it seemed as if sometliing had suddenly struck liim, for he
said rather hastily, " I can't stay any longer. I want to see
our minister, Mr. Wesley ; I'll come back for the horse pre-
sently."
So saying, he ran off to Mr. Wesley's dwelling, which was
at no great distance, but he found that the minister was at
prayers with his family, and knowing from experience that the
reverend gentleman's discourses were rather lengthy, he would
not wait, but went on to the inn.
During his absence Harry Peters, who had galloped there
••and back, had returned from Lyme, and was now with the king.
Peters had seen Captain Ellesdon, who was quite confounded
to hear of the failure of the plan, having persuaded himself
that his majesty was then on the way to St. Malo.
" Never in my life have I seen a man so greatly troubled as
the captain appeared," said Peters. " He humbly tenders his
■ advice to your majesty not to make any longer stay in Charmouth.
He would have ridden over to offer his counsel in person, and
'urge your immediate departure, had it been safe to do so.
Humours, he says, are sure to be bruited abroad, which will in-
fallibly lead to strict search and pursuit by Captain Macy."
Captain Ellesdon's counsel so completely coincided with the
opinion previously expressed by Colonel Wyndham and his other
adherents, that the king determined to act upon it, and prepara-
ti >iis Avere made for his immediate departure. Juliana had
retired to rest in a chamber provided for her by Dame Swan,
but she had been astir fur some time, and was now in the
hostess's room, quite ready to start.
Dame Swan was with her, when a maid-servant entered and
informed her mistress that Reuben, the ostler, desired to speak
with hei', and she went out to him.
Displeased by his manner and looks. Dame Swan said to him very
sharply, " Why are you not in the stable, Reuben, helping the
young man to get ready the horses "? If you have aught lo sav
to me, it can be said at a more convenient opportunity, when
the guests are gone.^'
" No, it cannot," replied the ostler. " No oj)portunity like
the present. Hear what I have to say, and be warned. I will
not saddle or bridle the horses — neither will I suffer your guests
to depart. They are malignants. I have proof of it."
"Fie upon you, Reuben!" cried his mistress. "You have
been drinking strong waters on an empty stomach, and your brain
is confused."
" I have only drunk my customary j)ot of cider," he rejoined ;
THE ROYAL OAK. 345
'^ and my brain is clear enough to convince me tliat Charles
Stuart is now in this liouse."
'' What do I hear?" cried Dame Swan, putting the best face
she could on the matter. " Out on thee, for a false knave !
Dost want to injure my house bv thy lies? There are none but
gentlefolks here— men true to the Commonwealth. Go to the
stable at once, and bring round the horses, or thou shalt quit my
service."
" I do not design to remain in your service, misguided woman,"
he rejoined : "• and I warn you not to let these malignants depart.
I am now going to the Reverend Bartholomew Wesley, and will
bring him back with me."
" A fig for thy minister!" she rejoined.
But as soon as he was gone she flew to the parlour in which
Charles and the others were assembled, and informed them
of the danger. On this, the whole party hastened to the stable.
Fortunately, Harry Peters had got the horses ready, so that in
another minute they were all mounted — all, except Lord Wil-
mot, whose horse had not been brought back. Careless ac-
companied his lordship to the smithy.
As Dame Swan assisted Juliana to take her seat on the pillion
behind, the king bade her adieu, and putting his arm round her
neck, kissed her heartily.
He then rode off with his attendants towards Bridport, Lord
Wilmot and Careless being left behind.
They had not been gone long, when a short, stout personage
entered the inn, and greeted the hostess, though in rather a sin-
gular manner. He was arrayed in a black gown with Geneva
bands, and a close-fitting black velvet skull-cap, that set off his
ruddy visage. This was the Reverend Bartholomew Wesley, an
ancestor we may remark of the renowned John Wesley. His
countenance had a strange sarcastic expression, though he put
on an air of mock respect.
''I scarce know how to approach you, Margaret, you are grown
such a mighty grand dame," he said, with an aHected reverence.
" Eh day ! what's the meaning of this foolery?" she cried.
" You must be a maid of honour, at least," pursued the
minister. " ^ ay, nay, you can't gainsay me. Charles Stuart
slept at your liouse last night, and kissed you when he v.-ent
awav. 'Twas a great honour, no doubt — a very groat honour —
and you mav well be proud."
*■' I should be proud, if I thought it was the king who had
kissed me," she rejoined, sharply. " But the guests who slept in
my house last night were plain country gentlemen, and it's no
business of yours to meddle with them."
"Slept, quotha!" cried Wesley, lifting up his hands, "Why,
r.ot one of the party has been a-bed e.\ce})t the young damsel, and
346 BOSCOBEL ; OR, ■
two of them have been out all night. You see I'm well informed,
Margaret !"
'' I know who has told you these shameful falsehoods — 'tis that
false, mischief-making knave, Reuben Kufford."
" Reuben is an honest man, and of the right leaven. You will
have to render an account of yuur guests, dame."
" I tell you my guests were all strangers to me. How can I
give an account of them? They paid their lawful reckoning, and
that's more than everybody does. All you desire is to get me
into trouble — but I'm not afraid. Out of my house with
you !"^
" Woman ! woman ! listen to me !"
** No, I won't listen to you any longer. Out of my house, I
say ; or I'll find some one to kick you out."
Not knowing to what extremities the indignant dame might
resort, the minister deemed it prudent to retreat, but he shook his
clenched hand at her as he went out.
On coming forth he was joined by Reuben, and they went down
to the smithy together. Seth Hammet told them that the gen-
tleman had taken away his horse not many minutes ago, where-
upon they both upbraided him for his want of zeal.
" Dolt ! we should have captured the malignant, had you
deprived him of the means of flight," said Wesley.
'' I did resist," rejoined Hammet ; " but he had a friend with
]iim, and they forced me to deliver up the horse. However, I
v.as right well paid for the job, for one of them flung me a
pistole."
'• Which way did they go ? To Bridport ?" demanded the
minister.
" I think so," replied Hammet. " They rode up Stonebarrow
Hill, and seemed to be making for Moorcomblake."
" They have fled, but they shall not escape," said Wesley.
" We will hie unto JNIr. Butler of Commer. He is the nearest
justice of peace, and when he has heard our statement, he will
despatch his warrants to raise the country for the apprehension
of the ^lalignant Prince, and those traitors to the Common-
wealth who were with him last night at Dame Swan's hostelry."
Tiiereupon, they all set off for Mr. Butler's residence, which
Avas at no great distance from Charmouth, and on arriving there
they were quickly admitted to the presence of the justice.
Now iNIr. liutler was secretly a Royalist, though he prudently
concealed his opinions, and on hearing Reuben RufTord's state-
ment, he assumed a very severe countenance, and said,
" I know your mistress. Dame Swan, to be a very honest
woman, and I also know you to be an arrant knave, having had
several com])laints made against you. I attach not the slightest
credence to your statement. I do not believe that Charles Stuart
Till-: UOYAL OAK. 347
is in this part of the coimtry, and I therefore refuse to issue a
warrant for his apprehension.'*
Mr. Wesley made an effort to move him, but tlie justice
continued inflexible, and the applicants, who had made certain
of success, left in hio-h dudo-eon.
But they were determined not to be baffled, and at the
minister's instance, Keuben and Hammet set off at once for
Lyme Regis, for the purpose of laying the matter before Captain
Macy.
"I shall be greatly surprised," said \yesley, "if the captain,
who is keen and clear-sighted, vary different from this dull-
witted, prejudiced justice, does not immediately discern the
truth."
They were not long in getting to Lyme Kegis, and very soon
found Captain Macy — a fierce and zealous Republican soldier —
who listened to all they had to narrate with the utmost interest
and attention.
As Mr. Wesley anticipated, he took a very different view of
the case from Justice Butler.
" You have done well in coming hither," he said ; " and if the
young man, Charles Stuart, be captured, as with Heaven's grace
he will be, ye shall both be amply rewarded. I will start in
pursuit of hiin at once. Ye say that he and his attendants are
gone towards Bridport."
" The person, whom I believe to be Charles Stuart, is gone in
that direction," said Reuben. "You will know him, inasmuch
as he hath a fair young damsel seated on a pillion behind
him."
"Two of his companions took a different course," remarked
Hannnet. " But no doubt they will rejoin him."
" Charles Stuart is the prize I aim at," cried Captain Macy.
" Him will I follow."
" Him will you assuredly capture, provided you loiter not by the
way, captain," said Reuben.
" 'Tis not my custom to loiter," rejoined Captain Macy.
" Thou shalt go with me. I may need thee "
Not five minutes afterwards, he was riding at a rapid trot, at
the head of a dozen men, across the hard sands to Charmouth.
Mounted on a stout trooper's horse, Reuben rode beside him, and
it was a great satisfaction to the spiteful ostler, when the detach-
ment was drawn up before the little inn, and Dame Swan was
sunnnoned forth to speak to Captain ^lacy.
The interrogation did not last many minutes, tlu' captain stating
that he would cpiestion her further on his return. He was
detained a little longer by Mr. Wesley, who wished to have a
few words with him, and declared it to be his firm conviction that
Charles Stuart had passed the night at Dame Swan's hostel.
348 boscobel; or,
After this, Captain Macj gave the word, and the troop trotted
off, in the same order as before, on the road to Bridport.
" Heaven grant the king may escape them !" ejaculated the
hostess as she returned to her room. " I wonder I didn't sink to
the ground wlien tliat stern officer spoke to me. I trembled in
every limb. This is all that wicked Reuben's doing. I saw the
villain with the troopers. May heaven requite him !''
CHAPTER XVIH.
HOW THE KING FLED FROM BRIDPORT HARBOUE.
Uncoxscious of the danger by which he was threatened, and
not fearing pursuit, Charles soon slackened his pace, and rode
slowly up the side of Stonebarrow Hill towards Moorcomblake.
From this elevated point an extensive view over the Vale of
Marshwood was obtained, while on the right rose the beacon -
crowned summit of the Golden Cap. Charles halted for a short
time to contemplate this fine prospect, still hoping that his friends
would overtake him ; but they came not, and he went on. B)'
this time, he had shaken off his disappointment, and completely
recovered his spirits ; conversing as gaily as usual with Juliana,
and seeming greatly to enjoy the ride.
A little beyond Moorcomblake they met a small band of tra-
vellers, and among them was a person whom both his majesty
and Colonel Wyndham recognised as having been a servant of
the late king. The sight of this man caused them both con-
siderable uneasiness, but he passed on, apparently without noticing
them.
After a long descent, they reached Chidiock, and crossing the
valley, mounted another hill, which offered charming prospects —
a conspicuous object being the singular cone-shaped eminence,
known as Colmer's Hill.
Passing several farm-houses, with large orchards attached to
them, they approached the pleasant old town of Bridport, delight-
fully situated among the hills ; Colonel Wyndham rode on in
advance, and entering the town, to his intinite surprise and
vexation, found it full of soldiers. On inquiry, he ascertained
that Colonel Haynes, an active Republican commander, was
marching troops from several garrisons to Weymouth and other
places, in order to embark them for Jersey and Guernsey, as
those loyal islands still continued to hold out against the Par-
liamentarians. The troops now in the town were to be shipped
in a few days from Bridport harbour.
THE EOVAL OAK. 349
Cli;n'ged witli this unsatisfactory intelligence, he rode back to
the king, and besought him not to enter tlie town, which was
swarming with his enemie?, but Charles refused to turn a*ide,
saying he had promised to wait for Colonel Wilmot and Care-
less at Bridport, and whatever the consequences might be, he
would keep his word. However, he at last consented to pro-
ceed to the harbour, but ordered Peters to remain in the town
to look after the others. He then rode boldly on, closely attended
by Colonel Wyndham.
Round the town-hall was collected a large body of men in
steel caps, buff coats, and funnel-topped boots, armed with
calivers, pistols, and long basket-hilted swords. Most of them
were smoking their pipes. They scrutinised the travellers as
:hey went by, but did not attempt to molest them.
The sight of so many of his foes, who could have captured him
in an instant, did not a})pear to intimidate the king. Juliana's
fair cheek was blanched, but she showed no other signs of fear.
Thus they passed through the town without hindrance, and
rode on to the port, which was about a mile and a half distant.
The little quay was unusually bustling, there being two or three
shijis in the harbour waiting to convey the troops to Jersey.
The pier was a huge, clumsy wooden structure, somewhat
resembling Lyme Cobb. Not far from it was the George Inn, and
thither the travellers repaired, but they found it full of soldiers ;
and when Juliana had alighted, and Charles was taking his
horse to the stable, he found himself completely environed by
troopers. Nothing daunted, however, he pushed his way through
the throng, calling out lustily " By your leave," and caring little
if he trod on their feet. Colonel Wyndham followed his example,
and they both found that with such men rough usage answered
better than civility.
^^ome time elapsed before the slight repast they had ordered
in a private room was served, and they had just finished it, when
Juliana, who was looking from the window at the quay, perceived
Harry Peters. He promptly obeyed the sign she gave him, and
coming up-stairs, informed the king that he had been sent by
Lord Wilmot to warn his majesty to depart instantly.
" Captain Macy, with a troop of horse from Lyme Pegis, is
in pursuit of you, my liege,"' said Peters. " They are now in
Bridport, and are searching all the inns, and arc certain to come
here."
" What is to be done?" cried Charles. "I am caught in a
trap. My retreat is cut olF."
" Not so, my liege," replied Peters, confidently. " I will
engage to deliver you. (jet out the horses without delay, and
ride towards Jiridport."'
" But by so doing I shall rush upon destruction," cried Charles.
350 boscobel; or,
" You will meet me before you meet the enemy, my liege,"
replied Peters.
" Well, I ■will follow thy advice, though it seems strangely
hazardous," said Charles.
Peters then left the room and rode off. Hurrying to the stable,
Charles and Colonel Wyndham got out their steeds, and in less
than ten minutes, the king, with Juliana seated behind him on
the pillion, and attended by the colonel, was proceeding at a rapid
pace towards Bridport.
When they were within half a mile of the town, they came to
a road that turned off on the right, and were debating whether
to pursue it or go on, when they heard the clatter of a horse's
feet, and the next moment beheld Peters galloping towards
them. The faithful fellow signed to them to turn off, and with
such energy of action that they instantly obeyed, but were sur-
prised to find he did not follow them, but went on at the
same swift pace tow^ai'ds the harbour. His object, however, was
soon apparent. The heavy trampling of a troop of horse was
heard, mingled with the clank of swoi'ds, and the next moment
a detachment of cavalry dashed past, evidently in pursuit of the
fugitive, who had thus contrived to draw them on, putting his
own life in jeopardy to preserve the king. Though Charles him-
self was concealed by a turn of the road, he clearly distinguished
the troopers, and felt sure that their leacler was Captain Macy.
Scarcely knowing which way to proceed, but fearing to pass
through Bridport, lest they should be stopped, they rode on to a
pretty little village called Bothenhampton, and there inquired
the road to Dorchester. The person to whom the king addressed
this inquiry, stared, and told him he must go back through
Bridport, but Charles declined, and they rode on to Shipton
Gorge, above which was a remarkable hill shaped like a ship
turned keel upwards, with a beacon on the summit, and
were directed to proceed to Hammerdon Hill, and this course
they took.
Having crossed a high range of furze-covered downs, and
traversed a broad common, they were approaching Winterborne
Abbas, when they descried their pursuers coming down the hill
they had just descended. Captain Macy, no doubt, had heard of
the inquiries made by the king as to the road to Dorchester, and
had followed in that direction.
Fortunately, a coppice was at hand, and the fugitives managed
to conceal themselves within it, till their pursuers had passed.
So near were the troopers that the king could hear their shouts,
announcing that they felt certain of finding hiin at Dorchester.
After this, Charles required little persuasion to induce him to
take a different course, though he could not make up his mind
altogether to quit the coast.
THE ROYAL OAK. 351
Having gained the Roman road which once led to Dor-
chester, they proceeded aU)ng it in the oj)posite direction,
towards a fine down known as Eggardon Hill, the summit of
which was crowned by an ancient camp, with very remarkable
intrenchments. Thence they proceeded through the downs
and along the beautiful valley of the Birt towards Bea-
minster.
Some seven years previously, Beaminster was a flourishing
and cheerful little town, but it now looked like a collection of
ruins, having nearly been burnt down in 1044, during the Civil
War, and it had only been partially rebuilt. Charles was so struck
by the melancholy aspect of the place that he would not halt there
as he intended, but proceeded to Broad "Windsor, which was about
three miles distant.
On the road thither, they descried three persons on horsel)ack
on the summit of a high conical hill, called Chartknolle. Evi-
dently, these persons had stationed themselves on this conspicuous
position in order to survey the country round. Juliana declared
they were their friends, but the king and Colonel Wyndham
scarcely dared indulge the hope.
The question, however, was speedily set at rest. Dashing
down the side of the hill at a headlong pace came Harry Peters,
and he was followed, somewhat more leisurely, by Lord Wihnot
and Careless.
It was a joyous meeting, and a few minutes were occupied in
mutual congratulations and explanations. Harry Peters, it aj)-
peared, had escaped by swimming his horse across the Brit, his
pursuers not daring to follow him. He then made his way to
Eype, where he encountered Lord Wilmot and Careless, who
had galloped thither from Bridport.
At this point Lord "Wilmot took up the story :
" Feeling it would be impossible to render your majesty any
service at the time," said his lordship, "after a brief consultation,
we determined to proceed to Trent, as we could not doubt that
you would soon find your way thither. So we rode on to
Netherbury and Stoke Abbots. By Careless's advice, we then
mounted this hill in order to survey the country, and right glad
I am that we did so."
" No post could have been better chosen," said Charles. " Had
you been long on tlie hill top ?"
" ]\Iore than an hour,'' rej)lied Wilmot. " I confess I thought
it useless to remain so long, but Careless judged better, and was
loth to depart."
" I had a firm conviction that I should discover your nitijcsty,"
said Careless. " I saw you when you left Beaminster, and I
felt certain it was your majesty from the fair damsel who rides
behind you."
ob'2 BuSCOBEL ; oil,
'' The fair damsel has as quick eyes as you have, and instantly
detected you," said tlie king. " I am right glad we have met.
That I myself have escaped is entirely owing to thee, my faithful
fellow," lie added to Harry Peters. " Hadst thou fallen into the
hands of the enemy I should have been truly grieved."'
" Heaven be thanked I am still able and ready to serve your
majesty," rejoined Peters.
CHAPTER XIX.
BROAD WINDSOR.
The king and his companions then rode on to Broad "Windsor,
and proceeded to the (vaorge, the only inn the place contained.
Rice Jones was the name of the host, and he and his wife were
well known to Colonel Wyndham, having been servants to his
uncle. Sir Hugh AVyndham, of Pillesden. Charles was so well
pleased with their manner, and with the comfortable appearance
of the inn, that he resolved to pass the night there, and bade the
colonel secure all the best rooms in the house, which was done.
All the party, indeed, were so w^earied that they were enchanted
at the prospect of a good night's rest, but they did not obtain
it, for late in the evening a troop of horse, which was marching
to Lyme Regis, arrived in the town, and demanded quarters at
the George. Poor Rice Jones humbly represented to them that
all the rooms were engaged, but this did not satisfy the troopers.
They insisted on being accommodated, and when Jones pro-
tested it was quite out of his power to oblige them, they took
complete possession of the lower part of the house, and made
such a disturbance that the occupants of the rooms above could
not obtain a wink of slumber. The noise was bad enough, but
Charles and the others were not without apprehensions that the
officer in command of the troop might compel them to appear
before him. This danger, however, they escaped, owing to the
management of Rice Jones and his wife, who answered for
them.
At daybreak, however, the reveille was sounded, the troopers
got upon their horses, and rode out of the town, and the inn
was left quiet. Before his departure, however, the officer made
some further inquiries of Rice Jones as to his guests, and wished
to know whither they were going, but this the host could not
inform him.
As it was quite certain that when the troopers arrivetl at Lyme
liegis, they must learn that Macy had been in pursuit of the
THE ROYAL OAK. 353
fugitive king, it would have been in the highest degree imprudent
for his majesty and those with liim to remain longer at Broad
Windsor, and preparations were tlierefore made for immediate
departure.
Dining breakfast, a consultation took place as to the best
course to be pursued in the present state of affairs. Colonel
Wyndham was clearly of opinion that it would be extremely
hazardous for his majesty to attempt to embark from any pai t in
Dorsetshire, so many forces being now drawn to the coast for
the expedition to Jersey, and he besought him to return to Trent,
and to remain tiiere till some other plan could be devised for his
escape.
" Pillesdeii, the residence of my uncle, Sir Hugh Wyndham,
is close at hand," continued the colonel ; " and I would propose
to your majesty to retreat there for a time, but I feel certain,
after the recent occurrences, that the house will be strictly
searched, and you might unhappily be discovered."
" No, I will not go to Pillesden," said Charles. " I do not
doubt the security of Sir Hugh Wyndham's house, but I would
rather be with thee, Frank. I will return to Trent, and Care-
less shall attend me as before."
" I am glad your majesty has so decided," said the colonel.
" If I may further advise I would propose that Harry Peters shall
conduct Lord Wilmot to the house of my friend, John Coventry,
in Salisbury. He resides in the Cathedral Close; and Dr.
Hinchman, one of the former prebends, lives with him. No
man in the kingdom is more devoted to the royal cause than
John Coventry, and he will not only be well able to advise how
to procure a vessel for France, but will furnish any moneys
that may be required."
" I like the plan," said Lord Wilmot. " When I have seen
Mr. Coventry and consulted with him, I will send back Peters
to Trent with all particulars. If I am obliged to write, my letter
shall be rolled up like a bullet so that the messenger may swallow
it, in case of need."
Here the conference ended. Soon afterwards the horses were
brought round, and they set off — Kice Jones promising, if Cap-
tain Macy should come to the inn, that he would give him a
wrong direction.
The whole party rode together to within a few miles of Yeovil,
where they separated— Lord Wilmot, attended by Harry Peters,
proceeding to Sherborne, on the way to Salisbury ; while the
king and his companions went on to Trent, and arrived there in
perfect safety.
2 A
354 BOSCOBEL ; OK,
CHAPTER XX.
COLONEL ROBIN PHILIPS, OF MONTACUTE HOUSE.
Nothing could be more agreeable to Charles, after the great
fatigue he had undergone, thau the repose he was able to enjoy
for the next few days. But he then began to find his confine-
ment irksome, despite the attentions shown him by Lady Wynd-
ham and her daughter-in-law, and the agreeable companionship
of the fair JuUana Coningsby. Harry Peters had not yet returned
from Salisbury, and the king could not help fearing that Lord
Wilmot had failed in obtaining Mr. Coventry's assistance. Action,
even attended by risk, suited Charles infinitely better than qiuetude,
and he longed for something to do. Mr. Langton sat with him
for several hours in each day, but he found the worthy man's
discourses intolerably tedious, and declared to Careless that he
vas becoming moped to death.
Careless, on the contrary, found his stay at Trent far from
disagreeable, and had no particular desire to incur fresh perils.
Quite content to wait till a good chance of escape to France
should offer, he saw difficulties in every plan that was suggested.
He was so happy in the society of Juhana Coningsby, that he
quite dreaded a separation from her.
One day, when the young pair were strolling together in the
garden, Mrs. Wyndham came forth to inform them that Plarry
Peters had just returned from Salisbury, accompanied by Colonel
Robin Philips. Upon this Careless hastened to the yard, and
found Colonel Wyndham conversing with a tall, strongly-built
man of soldier-like aspect and bearing. This was Colonel Robin
Philips, of Montacute House, grandson of Sir Edward Philips,
formerly Master of the Rolls. Though not handsome the colonel
had a manly, expressive countenance. Harry Peters was leading
the horses to the stable, but stopped for a moment to salute
Careless, who was then introduced to Colonel Philips, with whom
he shook hands heartily.
At this juncture, a lattice window, looking upon the yard, was
opened, and a voice called out :
" Robin ! Robin ! come up to me instantly."
" 'Tis the king !" cried Colonel Philips.
And he instantly doffed his broad-leaved feathered hat, and
respectfully saluted Charles, whom he perceived at the window.
" Come up to me instantly, Robin," vociferated the king. " I
am all impatience to talk to thee. Come with him !" he added
to the others.
Thus summoned they all repaired to the king's chamber.
Charles embraced Colonel Philips as he entered, and clapped
him warmlv on the shoulder.
TUE ROYAL OAK. 355
** 1 am the better pleased to see tliee, Robin, because I did not
expect thee," he said. " How didst thou learn I was here ?"
" From John Coventry, my He^e," replied Colonel Philips.
** I have of late been in ►Salisbury, and on Lord Wilmot's arrival
Mr. Coventry sent for me, knowing my anxious desire to serve
your majesty, and after conferring with him, I immediately pro-
ceeded to Southampton, and succeeded in hiring a ship."
" Indeed !" exclaimed Charles, joyfully.
" Pardon me, sire, I have raised your expectations too highly.
Soon after I had concluded an arrangement with the skipper, the
vessel 1 had hired was pressed to transport troops to Jersey."
" Then you have failed ?" cried Charles.
" So far, my liege. But 1 do not regret the failure, for I
have since discovered that all vessels from Southampton are now
stopped at Calshot Castle, and again at Hurst Castle, and the
passengers strictly examined, so that the risk to your majesty
.would have been very great."
"Discovery would have been almost certain," observed Colonel
Wyndham. "'Twill be best that your majesty should embark
from some small port on the Sussex coast, where the vessels are
not watched."
" Exactly my opinion," said Colonel Philips. " With the
assistance of my friend Colonel George Gunter, of Rackton, neai
Chichester, I feel confident I shall be able to hire a vessel at
Little Hampton or Shoreham. Before taking this step, however,
I deemed it necessary to consult your majesty, and have come
hither for that purpose."
" Colonel Gunter, of course, can be relied upon, or you would
not propose him," olDserved Charles.
" He is thoroughly loyal, exceedingly active, and will spare no
pains," said Colonel Philips.
" From my own personal knowledge, my liege, I can confirm
this description of George Gunter," added Careless. "Your
majesty may depend upon his fidelity."
" Then 1 place myself in his hands. Make any arrangement
with him you please."
" Since your majesty approves the plan, I will set out for
Backton forthwith."
" Nay, thou shalt not depart to-day, Robin," cried the king.
" To-morrow will be quite time enough. I must have some
further talk with thee. The sight of thy honest face cheers me.
Thou shalt lodge in my room,"
" Nay, yourmajesty shall not be put to inconvenience. I can
find him a room," remarked Colonel VVyu(lham.
It was then arranged that Colonel Philips should remain at
Trent till the following day. His company was a great pleasure
to the king, and helped to dissipate the ennui under which his
2 A 2
356 eoscobel; or,
majesty had been labouring of late. They had some further
discussion as to the proposed embarkation from the Sussex
coast, and the more he considered the plan the better the king
liked it.
That night, Charles supped with the family party in the
dining-room, Colonel Phili})s, of course, being present, and the
improvement in his majesty's spirits was noticed by all the ladies.
Supper was just over when Harry Peters rushed into the room,
with a very anxious countenance, and said that Mr. Meldrum and
some of the villagers — notorious fanatics — were coming to search
the house immediately. They had witnessed Colonel Philips's
arrival, and felt certain he was the king — the report of his
majesty's death at Worcester having been authoritatively con-
tradicted.
On this alarming intelligence, Charles immediately hurried
up-stairs to conceal himself in the secret closet, while Colonel
Piiilips and Careless followed more leisurely, and sat down in the
king's roomi. The searchers were not long in making their ap«
t)earance, and Mr. Meldrum demanded that Charles Stuart should
)e delivered up to them.
Colonel Wyndham answered them courteously.
"You shall see the gentleman who arrived here to-day, and
judge for yourselves whether he is Charles Stuart."
With this, he conducted them to the room up-stairs. It was
illumined by a lamp, which showed them the two gentlemen seated
near a table. Both arose on the entrance of the party, and
saluted Mr. Meldrum.
" You have seen me before, I doubt not, reverend sir," observed
Careless, respectfully ; " because I regularly attend your church,
and have profited much by your discourses."
" Truly, I have seen you, sir," replied the minister, " and have
been much pleased by your devout manner and attention. I
have, also, been well pleased to find that Mistress Juliana
Coningsby has become a convert — peradventure, on your per-
suasion. I begin to think we are mistaken," he added to those
with him. "This is a person of middle age, whereas Charles
Stuart, as ye wot, is designated the Young Man."
" This gentleman is Captain Copthorne," said Careless, " a
staunch Republican and a Puritan."
" That is how I should describe myself, if called upon," said
the so-called Captain Copthorne, with a courteous bow. "I am
neither a fugitive prince, nor a malignant."
"The assurance is sufficient, captain," rejoined the minister.
" We have been labouring under a grievous error," he added to
the zealots with him, " and have no further business here."
As he turned to depart, he perceived Juliana standing at the
back, and said to her in a low tone:
THE liOYAL OAK. 357
" Ere long, I hope I may have the happy privilege of uniting
you to one who deserves you."
Juliana blushed deeply. Without waiting for a reply, Mr.
Meldrum and his company went down-stairs, and were shown
out of the house by Hany Peters. When the details of the
incident were related to the king, they caused him a good deal
of amusement.
Promisnig to return to Trent as soon as any arrangement had
been made, through the instrumentality of Colonel Gunter, for
the hire of a vessel. Colonel Philips, next morning, took leave
of his majesty, and set out for Chichester, attended by the
faithful Harry Peters.
CHAPTER XXI.
HOW THE KIXG LEFT TRENT.
A WEEK elapsed, and Colonel Philips had not returned, nor
had any tidings been received from him. The king's life ditlered
very little from that of a prisoner who enjoyed certain privileges,
and whose friends were permitted to visit him. However, he no
longer felt impatient, because he knew that eveiy etFort was being
made for his deliverance. He did not read much, though Colonel
^V'yndham possessed a wood library, which might have proved a
great resource to him, had he been of a studious turn, but he
occupied himself in various ways, and not unfrequently cooked
his own dinner. In this self-imposed task he was assisted by
Careless, and they flattered themselves they achieved great success
m their little dinners. It is quite certain, however, that these
repasts would not have been half so good as they were, if the
chief part of the work had not been done in tiie kitchen. ]VIi'.
Langton used generally to dine with them, and thought the
repasts inimitable ; but then, perhaps, he was no judge. No
more troopers appeared, for ever since Juliana's conversion, Mr.
Meldrum had thrown a j)rotecting wing over the house. The
inmates were no more disturbed by fanatical and mquisitive
villagers.
Such was pretty nearly the daily routine at Trent during
Charles's enforced sojourn there. That it was enforced will
account for his not being entirely happy.
At length the welcome summons came. Altogether, Charles
had been a fortnight at Trent, when late in the evening of the
5th of October, Colonel Pliilijjs, accompanied by Harry Peters,
returned from his mission. lie had been at Rackton, and had
358 BOSCOBEL; OR,
consulted with Colonel Gunter, who expressed the most earnest
desire to serve his majesty, and had used his best endeavours to
hire a vessel at Little Hampton, but had failed, after spending
some days in fruitless negotiation. He and Colonel Philips had
since proceeded to Shoreham, and had seen a certain Captain
Nicholas Tattersall — a very honest fellow, and an undoubted
Royalist, though passing for a Roundhead — with whom there
seemed every prospect of coming to terms.
"I left Colonel Gunter at Brightelmstone, in Sussex, my
liege," pursued Philips, " which is only a few miles from Shore-
ham, and he will remain there till he has concluded an arrange-
ment with Tattersall. When the affair is settled as satisfactorily
as I believe it will be, he will come to Heale House, near
Salisbury, and I have ventured to promise that he will find your
majesty and Lord Wilmot there. Heale House, wdiich is a very
retired place, is the residence of Mrs. Hyde, a widow gentle-
woman, and as faithful to the royal cause as loyalty can make
her. The house is large, and the widow keeps up a good esta-
blishment, so that she can accommodate any number of guests.
I have known Mrs. Hyde intimately for many years, and do
not know a better or kinder-hearted w'oman — or one more
hospitable. She will consider it a duty, as it will be her pride
and pleasure, to place her house at your majesty's disposal — so
you need have no hesitation in going thither."
" I shall put Mrs. Hyde's hospitality pretty severely to the
test, for we shall form a large party," observed Charles.
" She will be delighted to receive your majesty and all your
retinue," said Colonel Philips
Arrangements were then made that Charles should set out for
Heale on the following morning, accompanied by all those who
had attended him on his expedition to Charmouth. Before his
departure he took a kindly leave of Mrs. Wyndham and Lady
Wyndham, thanking them warmly for their attention to him, and
showing the utmost respect to the old lady. From Mr. Langton
he received a blessing. Nor did he neglect to thank the servants
who had contributed so materially to his comfort.
Having bidden a grateful farewell to all, he mounted his
horse, and Juliana, who was delighted Avith the idna of another
expedition, took her accustomed seat on the pillion behind him.
Besides the king and his fair companion, the party included
Colonel Wyndham and Careless, and their new ally. Colonel
Philips, and they were followed by the faithful Harry Peters.
While passing through the gate (jharles looked back, and saw
old Lady Wyndham, with her daughter-in-law and Mr. Langton,
standing at the door gazing after him, and waved his hand to
them. He also noticed a group of women-servants collected
near the entrance to the kitchen.
THE ROYAL OAK. 359
By starting at an early hour, Colonel Wyndham lioped to
escape observation, but he was disappointed. Mr. Meldrum was
watchino; them from the churchyard, and seemed astonished at
the number of the party. Thiid<ing to remove his suspicions,
Careless stopped to say a few words to him, and told him they
were going to Weymouth. But the minister had some doubts,
and being struck by Charles's appearance, he got some of the
villagers to follow the party.
Meantime, the king and his retinue proceeded slowly through
the village, as if they had no desire for concealment. In another
minute the house was hidden from view by the tall elm-trees,
and Charles saw no more of it.
Their road led over the heights of Rowbarrow to Sandford
Orcas, They then climbed a steep hill, and were crossing Hore-
thorne Down, when they heard shouts behind them, and saw
that they were followed by a band of peasants mounted on
ragged steeds.
Among this troop Colonel Wyndham at once recognised
certain fanatical villagers from Trent, who had made themselves
prominent on recent occasions, and his first impulse was to wait
for their coming up, and chastise them, but on second thoughts
he deemed it prudent to send Harry Peters to confer with
them, while he and the others rode on.
This was done, and the party had not reached the little village
of Charleton Horethorne, when Harry Peters galloped back, and
told them, with a laugh, that he had managed to get rid of the
enemy. By what device he accomplished this he did not explain,
nor did the colonel inquire.
It was a fine bright October day, and the autumnal tints of
the foliage were glorious. Skirting Charleton Hill, they passed
North Cheriton, and proceeded through a wide and fertile valley
on the picturesque banks of the little I'iver Cale, to Wincanton,
but they did not halt at this picturesque old town, their purpose
being to dine at the George, at Mere, in Wiltshire — Dick Cheverel,
the landlord of that excellent hostel, being well known to Colonel
Philips as a perfectly honest fellow and a Royalist. There they
knew they would be well entertained and run no risk.
360 boscobel; or,
CHAPTER XXII.
now THEY DINED AT THE GEORGE AT MERE ; AND HOW THE HOST RELATED
HIS DREAM
On arriving at Mere, they alighted at the George, which
turned out quite as comfortable as it had been represented. Dick
Cheverel, the host, a stout, good-humoured personage, sat at the
head of the table, chatting with them very cheerfully.
The king took a place near the bottom of the table, but
Juliana sat beside the host, who was very attentive to her.
During a pause, Colonel Wyndham inquired of Cheverel if he
had any news "?
" Little that I care to relate," replied Dick. " Since the
disaster at Worcester, I have heard nothing that gives me satis-
faction. Fifteen hundred men have been shipped to Jersey and
Guernsey to subjugate those faithful islands. But I am told that
the men of Westminster are in great perplexity, for they cannot
conceive what has become of the king."
" Most likely his majesty is in London and in disguise," re-
marked Colonel Philips.
" That is the general opinion, but it is not mine," said Dick.
" Several houses, I understand, have been searched ; but the
searchers were not likely to find him."
" Why do you feel so confident on the point ?" asked Juliana.
'' Because I firmly believe he is in France," replied Dick. " At
tlio very moment we are now talking of him, I am persuaded he
is at the great palace of the Louvre, seated between las mother,
Henrietta Maria, Queen of England, and his roval brother the
Duke of York."
" Would to heaven it were true I" exclaimed Juliana.
" It must be true, for I have dreamed it thrice," said Dick.
" Is that all your authority ?" cried Juliana, smiling.
'' What better authority would you have, fair mistress ?" he
rejoined. " I'll tell you a singular thing. A rebel officer who
fought at Worcester came to the George the day before yester-
day, and said to me, ' I've had a remarkable dream, landlord,
and it quite haunts me. I've dreamt that Charles Stuart is
concealed in a house at Trent, in Somerset. I should know the
house,' he continued, 'for it has a great patch of trees near it.' "
"That was very odd !" exclaimed Juliana.
" So I told him, and the idiot might have gone to Trent, if I
had not recounted my thrice-repeated dream to him. When he
had heard ray relation he gave up all intention of searching
for the king."
Everybody laughed, but the host maintained a grave face.
THE ROYAL OAK. 361
" You are a sly fellow, Dick," exclaimed Colonel Wyndham.
"When his services were no longer required at the upper end
of the table, the host came and sat down by the king. Filling
a couple of glasses to the brim with sack, he said :
"Are you a friend to Caesar?"
" Ay, that I am," replied Charles. "As much Caesar's friend
as thou art."
" Then here's a health to King Charles !" cried the loyal host,
rismg as he spoke. "If his majesty is not on the other side of
the water, and safe from his enemies, let us hope he soon will be I"
The toast was enthusiastically drunk by all the gentlemen
present, who rose at the bidding of the host.
Shortly afterwards the party again rose, but this time it was
to take their departure, for though the wane was very good they
could not make a long sitting.
After assisting Juliana to her seat on the pillion, Dick said to
the king, in a low voice :
" Forgive me, sire, if I have presumed too much. I knew you
from the first, and could not repress my feelings. May my dream
soon become a reality !"
AA^hile riding out of Mere, they gazed at the fine old church
with its lofty tower, at the ancient market-house, and at the lofty
mound on which were some vestiges of a castle, built in the
reign of Henry III. When they had quitted the little town,
the most striking object was a precipitous hill, about two miles
distant, known as Whitesheet Camj:).
After crossing a wild and bleak waste full of earthworks,
they reached Hindon, and then passed over downs, guarded by
hills crowned by camps through Chilmark and Great Teffont,
and through the old forest of Grovely, to Wishford.
From Crovely Hill, on which are the remains of an ancient
British town, they obtained a fine view of Salisbury Plain, with
the lofty spire of the cathedral in the distance. Evening was
coming on as they took their way across ])art of the ])lain, and
the numerous barrows near wliich they rode, tinged by the
radiance of the declining sun, had a very striking effect. But as
soon as the sun had set, the picture became cold and grey,
awakening a train of melancholy thoughts. The air, likewise,
began to feel cold, so they quickened their pace, and soon after-
wards arrived at their destination.
362 boscobel; ok,
CHAPTER XXIII
HEALE HOUSE.
IIeale House was a large stone structure, with square tuiTets
at the corners, pleasantly situated on the banks of the Avon.
Colonel Philips had ridden on from Wishford to announce
the approach of the party, so that when they arrived Mrs.
Hyde came forth with her brother-in-law, Mr. Frederick Hyde,
to give them welcome.
Though Mrs. Hyde cannot be described as young, she was
still very handsome, and being rich, it is somewhat surprising
that she still remained a widow. In the presence of her ser-
vants, who were drawn up at the door, she took care that not
a look or gesture should betray her knowledge of the king,
though she recognised him the moment she beheld him. Her
chief attentions were bestowed upon Juliana, to whom she seemed
to take a great fancy.
All the guests were quickly conducted to their rooms by the
chamberlain, but that discriminating personage, not having re-
ceived special orders from his mistress, and judging merely from
personal appearance, assigned a very small room to his majesty.
About two hours later the whole party was assembled at
supper in a large room panelled with oak, and adorned with
portraits of the Hyde family. The season was now sufficiently
advanced to make a fire desn-able, and the logs blazing on the
hearth gave the room a very cheerful look. The repast was
excellent and abundant, and the guests, whose appetites had been
sharpened by the keen air of Salisbury Plain, did ample justice
to it. Hitherto, as we have said, Llrs. Hyde had acted with
the greatest discretion, but she was now so transported with
delight by seeing the king seated at her board that she could
scarcely contain herself. Some excellent trout from the Avon
were served, and she took care he had one of them. A
roast bustard happened to be among the dishes — for that
almost extinct bird then abounded on Salisbury Plain and the
adjoining downs — and observing that the king seemed pleased
with the dish, she ordered the carver to take him some more
slices from the breast, with plenty of sauce. Subsequently, she
sent him a couple of larks, though the others had only one each,
and she quite surprised the butler by drinking to lier humble
guest in a glass of malvoisie, and sending him a silver flagon
full of the same wine. After supper, Mr. Frederick Hyde, a
lawyer, who eventually rose to be Chief Justice of the King's
Bench, had a long discourse with the king, not in the slightest
degree suspecting who he was, and was astonished at the young
man's quickness and wit. Among the guests was Dr. Henchman,
Tin: KOYAL OAK. 3G3
a prebend of Salisburv, who had come over to Ileale on that
day, but without acquainting the widow with the real object of
his visit, wliich was to deHver a message to the king from Lord
Wilmot. Observing the utmost caution. Dr. Henchman waited
till Charles retired to his own room, and then had a private
conference with him there. Let us state that after the Restora-
tion Dr. Henchman was created Bishop of Salisbury, and in
1663 was translated to the see of London.
Next morning !Mrs. Hyde found an opportunity of saying a
few words in private to the king during a stroll which tiiey
took together in the garden.
" I find I was veiy indiscreet last night," she said. "I
allowed my loyalty to carry me too far, and have awakened the
suspicions of my servants. To prevent any ill consequences,
your majesty must apparently take leave tliis morning, but you
can return privately at night, when I will have a safe hiding-
place prepared for you. Then there will be no risk, for the
servants will not be aware that you are in the house."
Charles entirely approved of the plan, but hoped he should not
have to trouble her long, as he expected to receive an early
communication from Colonel Gunter.
" 1 will go to Stonehenge tiiis morning," he said. " If Colonel
Gunter should arrive, send him on to me there. In that case, I
shall not return. If he comes not, you will see me again."
" And the hiding-place shall be ready ; but I sincerely trust
your majesty may not require it."
" I hope so too," rejoined Charles. " But there is no certainty
of my departure."
They then proceeded towards the house, but had not gone
far when they met Dr. Henchman coming towards them.
" I am about to return to Salisbury immediately," he said.
** Has your majesty any message for Lord Wilmot ? I am sm*e
to find him with Mr. John Coventry'."
" Tell him to meet me at Stonehenge," replied Charles. " He
must come prepared for a ride to the Sussex coast."
" I will teU him exactly what you say, my liege," rejoined
Dr. Henchman.
"Perhaps he may bring me news," said the king. "Perhaps
I may have news to give him. In any case, let him be prepared."
" Heaven protect your majesty !" exclaimed Dr. Henchman.
" I trust your deliverance is at hand !"
"With a profound obeisance he (lcj)arted, and Charles and
Mrs. Hyde returned to the hor.se.
The king found his attendants in the hall, and at once com-
municated his intentions to them. After breakfast the whole
party took leave of Mrs. Hyde and her brother-in-law, mounted
their horses, and set off apparently for Salisbury.
3o4 boscjbel; or,
CHAPTER XXIV.
HOW CHARLES ENCOUNTERED DESBOROUGH ON SALISBURY PLAIN.
After riding for a short distance along the banks of tlie
Avon, the party separated, Colonel Philips and Colonel Wynd-
ham proceeding towards Salisbury in the expectation of meeting
Lord Wilmot, and perhaps Colonel Gunter ; and the king and
his fair companion, attended by Careless, shaping their course in
the direction of Stonehenge, which was fixed as the general
place of rendezvous.
Salisbury Plain has a charm of its own, which those who rode
across it on that fine October morning fully experienced. Juliana
was enchanted with the strange novelty of the scene, and allowed
her gaze to wander over the apparently boundless expanse of
turf. Not a tree could be seen — not a solitary cottage — not a
shed — the undulating surface of the plain being only broken
by the numerous barrows, that seemed to have been heaved
up from the sod like gigantic mole-hills. Here and there a
shepherd, looking grey as the turf itself, and tending a flock of
sheep, could be distinguished. A singular cluster of sepulchral
tumuli attracted them, and they spent some little time in examin-
ing the group. On coming forth from among the barrows they
aroused a flock of bustards, and watched them scud swiftly over
the plain, hallooing after them, and almost tempted to give them
chase.
So occupied were they with the bustards that they did not
perceive till they turned that a strong regiment of horse was
advancing across the plain. Deeming a bold course the safest,
Charles rode straight on, and Careless kept by his side. To ride
through the ranks of the enemy was certainly a daring thing to
do, but the perfect confidence with which the action was per-
formed insured its success. The men looked sternly at them, but
discovering nothing suspicious in their manner, allowed them to
pass on. The danger, however, was not over. Behind the rear
guard rode the commander of the regiment — a heavy, ungainly,
sullen-looking personage, but richly accoutred. With him was an
orderly.
" 'Tis Old Noll's brother-in-law, Desborough !" whispered
Careless.
" I know him," replied the king. " Heaven grant he may not
know me !"
Desborough, it appeared, did not mean to let them pass un-
questioned. Reining in his steed, he signed to them to stop.
At the same time the orderly drew his sword, and called out, in
an authoritative voice :
THE ROYAL OAK. 3G5
" Stand ! Major-General Desborouiih, Commander-in-Chief of
the Army of the West, would speak with you "
Uncovering at this address, both of them remained stationary.
Desborough bent his lowering brows upon them, and fixed his
eye upon the king. Charles, however, did not quail beneath his
searching glance.
"Look at that man. Colville," said Desborough. "Look at
him well. Hast seen hmi before ?"
" I do not think so, general," replied the orderly. " Yet the
face seems familiar to me.*'
It was an anxious moment, for Desborough's brow grew darker,
but Juliana interposed.
" You cannot have seen my husband before, general," she cried ;
" unless you have been to Salisbury, for he has never been further
from the city than Amesbury, whither we are going now."
" Is the young man thy husband?" demanded Desborough, in
a tone that implied some doubt. "Attempt not to deceive me."
" We have been married a twelvemonth," she replied. " And
not for a single hour have we been separated since we became
man and wife."
" That's much to say," remarked Desborough.
" But there are plenty of persons who can testify to the truth
of the statement. My brother Amyas will tell you that Orlando
Jermyn — that's my husband's name — and ^is wife are accounted
the happiest couple in Sarum."
" Since you are so well satisfied I will i»<t>i say you might have
made a better choice," observed Desborough. " But I think your
husband may esteem himself lucky."
"He tells me so repeatedly," she replied; "and I am bound to
believe him. Have you any more questions to ask me ?"
Desborough looked again searchingly at Charles, but perceiving
no change in his demeanour, and noticing, moreover, that the
others seemed quite unconcerned, he signed to them to go on.
The orderly sheathed his sword.
Ke^pectfully saluting the major-general, Charles and his
attendant proceeded quietly on their way. After a brief colloquy
with the orderly, Desborough moved on, to Juliana's great relief.
" At last he is gone !*' she exclaimed. " Did I not act my part
bravely V
" Admirably," replied Charles. " You have saved me from the
greatest peril in which I have yet been placed. Desborough, I
could plainly see, suspected me. But you puzzled him."
Halting near a barrow, they watched the regiment as long as
it remained in sight. They theu rode on towards Stonehenge,
which loomed in the distance.
366 boscobel; or,
CHAPTER XXV.
THE PARTING AT STONEUENGE.
There stand those grey mysterious circles of stones, that for
centuries have braved the storms that have beaten upon the wide
dreary plain on which they have been placed — none can tell how,
or when. There they stand — stern, solemn, hoar, crusted with
lichens, incomprehensible, enigmatical as the Sphinx; muttering
tales of days forgotten, and of a people whose habits, customs, and
creed are no longer understood. So strange and mysterious are
the old stones, that no wonder the wildest fables have been told of
tliem. Some have thought the pile was reared by magic art,
others have deemed it the work of the Evil One, intended by him
as a temple where unhallowed rites might be practised. But by
whatever giant hands the mighty pile was reared, in whatever
age and for whatever purpose — hallowed, or unhallowed — whether
as an altar for human sacrifice, as a court of justice, or as a place
of execution, all is now dim conjecture. There the huge stones
stand as of yore, but their history is clean forgotten.
Though a couple of centuries are little in the history of Stone-
henge, a great change has taken place since Charles visited the
wondrous monument. A change for the worse. The miglity
stones are there, but the aspect of the spot is altered. The
genius of solitude that brooded over the pile has fled — fled with
the shy bustard that once haunted its mystic circles, and with
the ravens that perched on the stones. The wide rolling surface
of the plain was then wholly uncultivated. Nothing was to be
seen except the clustering barrows, and the banks that marked
what is now called, with what truth we know not, a Roman
cursus.
Charles approached the pile by an avenue edged by grassy
banks, gazing with wonder, not unmixed with awe, at the gigantic
circles. As he rode slowly on he came to a single upright stone,
and paused to look at it.
Familiar with the legends of the spot. Careless informed the
king that the stone was called " The Friar's Heel."
"The tale runs," he said, "that while the Evil One was
engaged in constructing those mysterious circles, a friar passed by,
and was indiscreet enough to make some disparaging remark upon
the works. Having done so, he fled. The Demon, in a rage,
hurled a huge stone at him, and grazed his heel, but did not
check him. There stands the stone, deeply plunged in the earth,
to j)rove the truth of the legend."
Passing through the outer circle of smaller stones, they dis-
mounted, and fastening up their horses to an obelisk-shaped
THE ROYAL OAK. 3G7
fragment, _ surveyed the mighty ruin, examining the trilithons
and monoliths.
" There is a superstition," observed Careless, "that these stones
cannot be counted alike twice.'"
" I have heard it," replied Charles ; " and I remember what Sir
Philip Sydney says on the subject :
Near Wilton sweet huge heaps of stones are found.
But so confused, that neither any eye
Can count them just, nor reason reason try
What force them brought to so unlikely ground.
" Let us make the attempt. 'Twill serve to pass the time till
our friends arrive. Do you think you can count them ?" he said
to Juliana.
" I will try, my liege," she replied. " Where shall I begin?"
" With the altar-stone," replied Charles.
Juliana then commenced her task, going carefully through the
different circles, and not pausing till she reached the last stone.
" How many do you make them f asked Charles.
" Seventy-seven," she replied.
" My reckoning agrees with yours," cried Careless, who had
followed her.
" So far good," observed Charles. " But you have not included
the recumbent 'slaughtering stone' near the entrance, nor the
' Friai-'s Heel' in the avenue, nor the two small stones near the
earthen bank. Those will increase the number to eighty-one.
Now for the second trial. Start from this stone."
Very carefully Juliana performed her task. When she had
reached the altar-stone, a smile lighted up her charming counte-
nance, and she exclaimed joyously :
" Seventy-seven ! I have counted the stones alike twice — and
disproved the fable."
After congratulating her on her success, Charles observed :
" I wonder whether a loving pair were ever betrothed at this
altar?"
The significance given to the words, and the look that accom-
panied them, made Juliana cast down her eyes.
" 'Tis strange that the same thought should have occurred
to me," remarked Careless. " How say you, sweetheart ?" he
continued, taking Juliana's hand. " Shall we plight our vows
here, in his majesty's presence? You know that duty calls me
hence, and that I may be long detained in France. Let me
feel certain I shall not lose you,"
" You need not doubt me, Careless," she rejoined, tenderly.
" I shall ever be constant to you."
They then bent before the king, and Careless, still holding her
hand, exclaimed :
3G8 BOSCOBEL; OR,
" Bear witness, sire, that I solemnly plight my faith to Juliana
Coningsby."
" And I as solemnly plight my faith to William Careless," she
added.
" I cannot pronounce a benediction upon you," said Charles.
"But I can bear witness to your betrothal. May your union
speedily take place; and when it does take place, may you be
happy !'■
The betrothed pair had just risen, when the trampling of
horse was heard.
" They come ! they come !" exclaimed the king, joyously.
" You were only just in time."
And he hastened to the entrance of the pile.
When he reached the outer circle he perceived Lord Wilmot,
accompanied by Colonel Wyndham and Colonel Philips, gallop-
ing towards the spot. With them was a fourth Cavalier, whom
he doubted not was Colonel Gunter.
In another minute the party came up, sprang from their steeds,
and advanced towards the king, who could not fail to read good
news in their countenances.
" Welcome, my lord ! thrice welcome !" he cried to Lord
Wilmot.
" Yes, I bring you good news, my liege," replied his lordship.
" But it is for Colonel Gunter to tell it."
Colonel Gunter was then presented to the king, and after
making a profound obeisance, said:
" Your majesty will be pleased to hear that I have succeeded
in hiring a vessel at Shoreham to transport you to Dieppe. She
is only "sixty tons, but a good, stout, well-built bark, and her
master, Nicholas Tattersall, is perfectly honest and loyal. The
vessel is laden with sea-coal, and bound for Poole, and Tattersall
will at first stand for the Isle of Wight, but when he has been
out at sea for a few hours he will alter his course, and make
for the French coast. The skipper will be ready to sail as soon
as }'our majesty and your companions reach Shoreham. With
your permission I will attend you thither."
" This is good news indeed !" cried Charles, transported with
delight. " All my difficulties and dangers seem now at an end."
"The only difficulties and dangers your majesty has to appre-
hend may occur during our journey to Shoreham," observed
Colonel (junter. " But I trust we shall avoid them all."
" Yes, sire, I firmly believe the worst is past," said Colonel
Wyndham. " Providence, who has hitherto watched over you,
will guard you on your journey, and bring you safely to the
coast. You need not fear the repetition of such an imtoward
circumstance as took place at Lyme. Would I could see you
embark, but I shoidd only endanger you if I went with you !"
THE KOYAL OAK. o()9
" Xo, tliou liast (lone enough, Frank," cried the king, patting
him affectionately on the shoulder — " far more than I ever shall
be able to requite. Vie must part here — not for long, I trust.
Thou shalt lend me thy horse, and take that which I have
ridden. He will bear thee and Juliana back to Trent. Fail not
to give mv adieux to thy most amiable wife, and to thy venerated
motiier, whom I love as a son !"
He then turned to Juliana, and found that her bright eyes
were dimmed. She had just parted with Careless.
" Be of good cheer," he said. "I promise you he shall soon
return."
" Your majesty, I fear, promises more than you can perform,'*
she sighed. " l^ut I will ho])e for the best."
" I cannot thank you sufliciently for all you have done for me,"
he said. " Hut you will always have a place next to Jane Lane
in my regard. How I shall prosper when I have lost you both
Heaven only knows. Farewell !"
He then pressed her hand to his lips, and springing on the steed
from which Colonel Wyndham had just dismounted, he called to
the others to join him, and was soon afterwards seen careering at
their head across Salisbury Plain.
2 B
LONDON :
WnlTINO AKD CO., 30 & 32, 8ABDINIA 6IBBET, LINCOLNS INN FIEL08.
i
U DAY USE
RETURN TO DESK FROM WHICH BORROWED
LOAN DEPT.
This book is due on the last date stamped below, or
on the date to which renewed.
Renewed books are subject to immediate recall.
f \-<..^
\ If
■-' \ ^^^